As Ann Déscrolláil
Cuir Déscrolláil ar siúl chun an dá leagan a scrolláil le chéile.
Uimhir 18 de 1954.
AN tACHT COSANTA, 1954.
[An tiontó oifigiúil.]
CUID I.
Réamhráiteach agus Ginearálta.
Cearrtheideal agus tosach feidhme.
1.—(1) Féadfar an tAcht Cosanta, 1954, a ghairm den Acht seo.
(2) Tiocfaidh an tAcht seo i ngníomh pé lá a ceapfar chuige sin le hordú ón Aire Cosanta.
Léiriú i gcoitinne.
2.—(1) San Acht seo—
ciallaíonn an abairt “neamhláithreacht gan cead” gníomh duine a fhanas as láthair gan cead do réir bhrí ailt 137;
tá leis an abairt “fanacht as láthair gan cead” an bhrí atá léi in alt 137;
ciallaíonn an focal “neamhláithrí” duine a fhanas as láthair gan cead do réir bhrí ailt 137;
tá leis an abairt “ar fianas”, maidir le duine faoin dlí míleata, an bhrí a tugtar di le halt 5;
ciallaíonn an abairt “Acht 1923” an tAcht Fórsaí Cosanta (Forála Sealadacha), 1923 (Uimh. 30 de 1923), arna leasú, arna leathnú, agus arna bhuanú le hachtacháin ina dhiaidh sin;
ciallaíonn an abairt “an tArd-Aidiúnach” Ard-Aidiúnach Óglaigh na-hÉireann;
ciallaíonn an abairt “Seirbhís Altranais an Airm” an tseirbhís altranais a bunaítear faoi alt 289;
ciallaíonn an abairt “páipéar fianuithe” an doiciméad ar a dtugtar páipéar fianuithe in alt 56;
déanfar an abairt “gairm amach i gcabhair ar an gcumhacht shibhialta”, maidir le cúltacaire, d'fhorléiriú do réir fo-ailt (2) d'alt 90;
déanfar an abairt “gairm amach ar buan-tseirbhís”, maidir le cúltacaire, d'fhorléiriú do réir fo-ailt (2) d'alt 87 nó fo-ailt (3) d'alt 88 (pé fo-alt acu sin is oiriúnach);
ciallaíonn an abairt “deimhniú urscaoilte” deimhniú arna eisiúint faoi alt 82;
ciallaíonn an abairt “an Ceann Foirne” Ceann Foirne Óglaigh na hÉireann;
ciallaíonn an abairt “cúirt shibhialta” aon chúirt arna bunú faoi Airteagal 34 den Bhunreacht, agus folaíonn sí na cúirteanna arna mbunú faoin Acht Cúirteanna Breithiúnais, 1924 (Uimh. 10 de 1924), agus aon Chúirt Choiriúil Speisialta arna bunú faoin Acht um Chiontaí in aghaidh an Stáit, 1939 (Uimh. 13 de 1939);
ciallaíonn an abairt “coimeád sibhialta” coimeád ag an nGarda Síochána nó ag údarás sibhialta dleathach eile atá údaraithe chun príosúnaigh shibhialta a bheith faoi choimeád aige agus folaíonn sí gaibhniú i bpríosún poiblí;
tá leis an abairt “cion sibhialta” an bhrí a tugtar di le halt 169;
ciallaíonn an abairt “aicme chúltacairí” aon aicme de na hÓglaigh Cúltaca, eadhon—
(a) an Cúltaca Fear (An Chéad Líne), nó
(b) an Cúltaca Fear (An Fórsa Cosanta Áitiúil), nó
(c) an Cúltaca Fear (An Slua Muirí), nó
(d) aon aicme a bunófar faoi fho-alt (3) d'alt 21;
ciallaíonn an focal “aicme”, maidir leis na hÓglaigh Cúltaca, aicme de na hÓglaigh Cúltaca a luaitear in alt 21;
ciallaíonn an abairt “oifigeach ceannais”, in aon alt ina bhfuil sí, oifigeach a ndearbhófar le rialacháin a dhéanfas an tAire faoin Acht seo gurb oifigeach ceannais é chun críocha an ailt sin;
ciallaíonn an abairt “céim choimisiúnta airm” aon chéim dá bhfuil leagtha amach i gcolún (2) den Dara Sceideal a ghabhas leis an Acht seo;
ciallaíonn an abairt “céim choimisiúnta chabhlaigh” aon chéim dá bhfuil leagtha amach i gcolún (3) den Dara Sceideal a ghabhas leis an Acht seo;
ciallaíonn an abairt “céim choimisiúnta” aon chéim—
(a) is céim choimisiúnta airm, nó
(b) is céim choimisiúnta chabhlaigh;
ciallaíonn an abairt “ceannasaí complachta”, in aon alt ina bhfuil sí, oifigeach a ndearbhófar le rialacháin a dhéanfas an tAire faoin Acht seo gur ceannasaí complachta é chun críocha an ailt sin;
forléireofar tagairtí do dháta fianuithe fir mar thagairtí don dáta arb é dáta a fhianuithe é de bhuaidh ailt 59;
ciallaíonn an focal “oirneas”, aon bhonn, claspa, suaitheantas dea-iompair nó oirneas eile;
ciallaíonn an abairt “Óglaigh na hÉireann” na fórsaí cosanta atá le bunú agus le cothabháil faoin Acht seo;
ciallaíonn an briathar “tréigean” Óglaigh na hÉireann a thréigean do réir bhrí ailt 135;
ciallaíonn an focal “tréigtheoir” duine a dhéanfas tréigean;
ciallaíonn an abairt “beairic coinneála” foirgneamh nó cuid d'fhoirgneamh a ndearbhófar faoi alt 232 gur beairic coinneála é;
tá leis an abairt “ar fostú ar long Stáit”, maidir le comhalta d'Óglaigh na hÉireann, an bhrí a tugtar di le halt 6;
folaíonn an focal “namhaid” frithchealgairí faoi airm, ceannaircigh faoi airm, círéibigh faoi airm agus píoráidí;
ciallaíonn an focal “brat-oifigeach” oifigeach ag a bhfuil céim choimisiúnta cheannasóra chabhlaigh;
ciallaíonn an abairt “liostáil alahcoiseach” liostáil go calaoiseach do réir bhrí ailt 164;
ciallaíonn an focal “gincarál-oifigeach” oifigeach ag a bhfuil céim choimisiúnta mhaor-ghincaráil airm nó céim choimisiúnta airm is airde ná sin;
ciallaíonn an focal “fear” duine ar comhalta d'Óglaigh na hÉireann é de thuras na huaire, ach ní fholaíonn sé oifigeach;
ciallaíonn an abairt “pian-tseirbhí míleata” duine faoi phianbhreith phian-tseirbhíse a thug armchúirt;
ciallaíonn an abairt “oifig mhíleata” aon oifig in Óglaigh na hÉireann;
ciallaíonn an abairt “príosún míleata” foirgneamh nó cuid d'fhoirgneamh a ndearbhófar faoi alt 232 gur príosún míleata é;
ciallaíonn an abairt “príosúnach míleata” duine faoi phianbhreith phríosúntachta a thug armchúirt;
ciallaíonn an abairt “an tAire” an tAire Cosanta;
ciallaíonn an abairt “céim neamhchoimisiúnta airm” aon chéim dá bhfuil leagtha amach i gcolún (2) den Tríú Sceideal a ghabhas leis an Acht seo;
ciallaíonn an abairt “céim neamhchoimisiúnta chabhlaigh” aon chéim dá bhfuil leagtha amach i gcolún (3) den Tríú Sceideal a ghabhas leis an Acht seo;
ciallaíonn an abairt “oifigeach neamhchoimisiúnta” fear ag a bhfuil—
(a) aon chéim neamhchoimisiúnta airm, seachas céim shaighdiúra shingil, nó
(b) aon chéim neamhchoimisiúnta chabhlaigh, seachas céim mhairnéalaigh;
ciallaíonn an abairt “cion in aghaidh an dlí mhileata” aon chion a luaitear in aon alt i gCaibidil II de Chuid V den Acht seo;
ciallaíonn an focal “oifigeach”, nuair a húsáidtear é gan a cháiliú—
(a) duine ag a bhfuil céim choimisiúnta, agus atá de thuras na huaire ina oifigeach, sna Buan-Óglaigh, nó
(b) duine ag a bhfuil céim choimisiúnta, agus atá de thuras na huaire ina oifigeach, sna hÓglaigh Cúltaca;
ciallaíonn an abairt “an dáta feidhme” an lá a thiocfas an tAcht seo i ngníomh;
ciallaíonn an abairt “príosún pian-tseirbhíse” aon phríosún nó áit ina bhféadfar duine a ghaibhniú go dleathach tar éis do chúirt shibhialta é a chiontú agus pianbhreith phian-tseirbhíse a thabhairt air;
tá leis an abairt “tréimhse éigeandáta” an bhrí a tugtar di le halt 4;
ciallaíonn an abairt “na Buan-Óglaigh” an chomhchuid d'Óglaigh na hÉireann dá ngairmfear agus ar a dtabharfar an ainm sin;
forléireofar tagairtí do dhuine faoin dlí míleata mar thagairtdo dhuine atá, de bhuaidh ailt 118 nó 119, faoin dlí míleata;
ciallaíonn an briathar “forordú”—
(a) aon áit a bhfuil sé i gCuid V (ach amháin Caibidil IV agus X) den Acht seo, forordú le rialacha nós imeachta,
(b) aon áit eile a bhfuil sé, forordú le rialacháin faoin Acht seo;
ciallaíonn an abairt “forógra á údarú cúltacairí a ghairm amach ar buan-tseirbhís” forógra faoi mhír (a) d'fho-alt (1) d'alt 87;
folaíonn an focal “maoin” airgead;
ciallaíonn an abairt “príosún poiblí” aon phríosún nó áit ina bhféadfar duine a ghaibhniú go dleathach tar éis do chúirt shibhialta é a chiontú agus pianbhreith phríosúnachta a thabhairt air;
ciallaíonn an abairt “an tArd-Cheathrúnach” Ard-Cheathrúnach Óglaigh na hÉireann;
ciallaíonn an abairt “rialacháin carcaíochta” rialacháin faoi alt 56;
ciallaíonn an abairt “áit chónaithe chláraithe”, maidir le cúltacaire, an seoladh a bheas cláraithe aige, do réir rialachán a dhéanfas an tAire faoin Acht seo, mar áit chónaithe chláraithe;
ciallaíonn an abairt “na hÓglaigh Cúltaca” an chomhchuid d'Óglaigh na hÉireann dá ngairmfear agus ar a dtabharfar an ainm sin;
ciallaíonn an focal “cúltacaire”, nuair a húsáidtear é gan a cháiliú, fear de na hÓglaigh Cúltaca;
ciallaíonn an abairt “ceart ar thalamh” aon éasúint, profit á prendre nó ceart eile ar thalamh nó ina leith;
ciallaíonn an abairt “rialacha nós imeachta” rialacha faoi alt
ciallaíonn an abairt “cumann rúnda” comhlachas, cumann nó comhlucht eile a bhfuil a chomhaltaí faoi cheangal do réir a rialachán, nó a ndéanann a chomhaltaí iarbhír, mionn nó dearbhasc nó dearbhú nó comhaontú a thabhairt nach nochtfaid imeachta, nó cuid áirithe éigin d'imeachta, an chomhlachais, an chumainn nó an chomhluchta;
ciallaíonn an focal “seirbhís”, nuair a cháilíos sé aerárthaigh, ábhar aerárthaigh, trealamh, feithiclí, ainmhithe, bialanna, institiúidí, ceaintíní, riachtanais, éadaí, leabhair nó maoin, bheith ar únaeracht ag Óglaigh na hÉireann nó ag aon aonad nó aon chuid d'aonad d'Óglaigh na hÉireann nó bheith ag baint leis an gcéanna;
ciallaíonn an abairt “cór seirbhíse” aon chomhlucht míleata nó aon chónascadh de chomhluchta míleata a mbeidh dearbhaithe le rialacháin faoi alt 23 a bheas i bhfeidhm de thuras na huaire gur cór seirbhíse é;
ciallaíonn an abairt “coimeád seirbhíse” duine a choinneáil gafa nó gaibhnithe ag Óglaigh na hÉireann agus folaíonn sí gaibhniú í bpríosún míleata nó i mbeairic coinneála;
ciallaíonn an abairt “long Stáit” long nó árthach is leis an Stát, nó atá ar fostú i seirbhís an Stáit, agus a húsáidtear chun críocha cosanta;
tá leis an bhfocal “goid” an bhrí atá leis an bhfocal “steal” chun críocha an Larceny Act, 1916, agus forléireofar focail ghaolmhara dá réir sin;
folaíonn an abairt “oifigeach uachtarach”, nuair a húsáidtear í maidir le fear, oifigeach neamh-choímisiúnta;
tá leis an abairt “téarma a liostála bunaidh”—
(a) maidir le fear de na Buan-Óglaigh a liostáladh faoi alt 53, an bhrí a tugtar di le halt 53, faoi réir míre (d) d'fho-alt (1) d'alt 63,
(b) maidir le cúltacaire a liostáladh sna Buan-Óglaigh faoi alt 53 agus a haistríodh go dtí na hÓglaigh Cúltaca faoi alt 70, an bhrí a tugtar di le halt 53, faoi réir míre (c) d'fho-alt (2) d'alt 63,
(c) maidir le cúltacaire a liostáladh faoi alt 55, an bhrí a tugtar di le halt 55, faoi réir fo-ailt (3) d'alt 66.
(2) San Acht seo, aon tagairt a déantar d'alt trí uimhir is tagairt í don alt san Acht seo ar a bhfuil an uimhir sin mura léirítear gur tagairt d'Acht éigin eile atá beartaithe.
(3) San Acht seo, forléireofar tagairtí d'aon achtachán mar thagairtí don achtachán sin arna leasú le haon achtachán ina dhiaidh sin.
Feidhm an Achta maidir le daoine faoin dlí míleata.
3.—Ní dhéanfaidh sé aon difir d'fheidhm an Achta seo maidir le duine faoin dlí míleata an duine sin a bheith de thuras na huaire lasmuigh den Stát nó ar bord loinge nó aerárthaigh.
Tréimhse éigeandála.
4.—(1) Féadfaidh an Rialtas, le hordú faoin bhfo-alt seo, a dhearbhú éigeandáil a bheith ann aon uair is dóigh leo ar chúrsaí an cháis gur cóir sin a dhéanamh.
(2) Féadfaidh an Rialtas, le hordú faoin bhfo-alt seo, aon ordú faoi fho-alt (1) den alt seo a chúlghairm.
(3) Aon uair a dhéanfas an Rialtas ordú faoi fho-alt (1) den alt seo á dhearbhú éigeandáil a bheith ann, ansin, an fhaid a fhanfas an t-ordú sin i bhfeidhm, measfar, chun críche an Achta seo, tréimhse éigeandála a bheith ann, agus forléireofar dá réir sin an abairt “tréimhse éigeandála” san Acht seo.
(4) Gach ordú a déanfar faoin alt seo, leagfar é faoi bhráid gach Tí den Oireachtas, agus foilseofar é san Iris Oifigiúil, a luaithe is féidir tar éis a dhéanta.
(5) Más rud é, an tráth a déanfar ordú faoin alt seo, go mbeidh ceachtar Teach den Oireachtas curtha ar atráth, comórfar an Teach sin a luaithe is caothúil ach in aon chás ar dháta nach déanaí ná lá agus fiche tar éis an t-ordú a dhéanamh.
Fianas.
5.—(1) Beidh duine faoin dlí míleata ar fianas chun críocha an Achta seo—
(a) ar feadh aon tréimhse a bheas ordú faoi fho-alt (2) den alt seo i bhfeidhm, nó
(b) aon uair a bheas sé ar ceangal le fórsa, nó ina dhuine d'fhórsa, a bheas ag gabháil d'oibríochtaí i gcoinne namhad, nó
(c) aon uair a bheas sé ag gabháil d'oibríochtaí míleata in áit a bheas ar áitiú go hiomlán nó go formhór ag namhaid,
agus forléireofar dá réir sin an abairt “ar fianas”, nuair a húsáidtear í san Acht seo maidir le duine faoin dlí míleata.
(2) Le linn tréimhse éigeandála, féadfaidh an Rialtas, le hordú faoin bhfo-alt seo, a dhearbhú Óglaigh na hÉireann a bheith ar fianas aon uair is dóigh leo ar chúrsaí an cháis gur cóir sin a dhéanamh.
(3) Scoirfidh ordú faoi fho-alt (2) den alt seo de bheith i bhfeidhm, murar cúlghairmeadh roimhe sin é faoi fho-alt (4) den alt seo, ar dheireadh a theacht leis an tréimhse éigeandála a bhí ann an tráth a rinneadh an t-ordú.
(4) Féadfaidh an Rialtas le hordú faoin bhfo-alt seo aon ordú faoi fho-alt (2) den alt seo a chúlghairm.
Fostaíocht ar longa Stáit.
6.—Aon uair a bheas oifigeach nó fear ar rolla aon loinge Stáit, nó á thréineáil nó á fhreachnamh ar aon long Stáit, measfar, chun críocha an Achta seo, é a bheith ar fostú ar an long Stáit sin agus forléireofar dá réir sin an abairt “ar fostú ar long Stáit” agus abairtí gaolmhara.
An tAire do dhéanamh inchúisimh i gcás cionta áirithe.
7.—Féadfaidh an tAire inchúiseamh a dhéanamh mar inchúisitheoir i leith aon chiona is inphionóis faoin Acht seo ar dhuine a chiontú ann go hachomair ag an gCúirt Dúiche.
Forála maidir le rialacháin.
8.—(1) Is le toiliú an Aire Airgeadais a déanfar aon rialacháin faoin Acht seo a bhéarfas go díreach nó go neamhdhíreach go mbeidh muirear ar chistí poiblí nó go ndéanfar íocaíocht isteach i gcistí poiblí.
(2) Féadfaidh an tAire, nuair a bheas sé ag déanamh rialachán faoin Acht seo, malairt rialachán a dhéanamh maidir leis na Buan-Óglaigh, na hÓglaigh Cúltaca agus aicmí éagsúla de na hÓglaigh Cúltaca.
Athghairm.
9.—Athghairmtear leis seo na hachtacháin a luaitear i gcolún (2) den Chéad Sceideal a ghabhas leis an Acht seo a mhéid a luaitear i gcolún (3) den Sceideal sin.
Caiteachais.
10.—Na caiteachais faoina raghaidh Aire Stáit ag riaradh an Achta seo, íocfar iad, a mhéid a cheadós an tAire Airgeadais, as airgead a sholáthrós an tOireachtas.
CUIDII.
An Chomhairle Chosanta, an Ceann Foirne, an tArd-Aidiúnach, an tArd-Cheathrúnach, Brainsí Míleata na Roinne Cosanta, an tArd-Chigire, agus an tArd-Abhcóide Breithiúnais.
An Chomhairle Chosanta.
11.—(1) Beidh comhlucht arna bhunú ar a dtabharfar an Chomhairle Chosanta (dá ngairmtear an Chomhairle san alt seo) chun cabhair agus comhairle a thabhairt don Aire i ngach ní maidir le gnó na Roinne Cosanta a n-iarrfaidh an tAire a gcomhairle faoi.
(2) Is iad a bheas ar an gComhairle dhá chomhalta shibhialta, eadhon, Rúnaí Parlaiminte an Aire Chosanta agus Rúnaí na Roinne Cosanta, agus trí chomhalta míleata, eadhon, an Ceann Foirne, an tArd-Aidiúnach agus an tArd-Cheathrúnach.
(3) Is é Rúnaí na Roinne Cosanta a bheas ina rúnaí ag an gComhairle.
(4) Beidh cruinniú ag an gComhairle aon uair a ghairmfeas an tAire é.
An CeannFoirne, an tArd-Aidiúnach agus an tArd-Cheathrúnach.
12.—(1) Beidh—
(a) Ceann Foirne ag Óglaigh na hÉireann,
(b) Ard-Aidiúnach ag Óglaigh na hÉireann, agus
(c) Ard-Cheathrúnach ag Óglaigh na hÉireann.
(2) (a) Sa bhfo-alt seo ciallaíonn an abairt “príomh-oifig mhíleata” aon oifig acu seo a leanas—
(i) oifig an Chinn Fhoirne, nó
(ii) oifig an Ard-Aidiúnaigh, nó
(iii) oifig an Ard-Cheathrúnaigh.
(b) Is é an tUachtarán a dhéanfas ceapachán chun príomh-oifige míleata.
(c) Beidh gach duine a ceapfar chun príomh-oifige míleata ina oifigeach de na Buan-Óglaigh.
(d) Beidh gach sealbhóir príomh-oifige míleata i seilbh na hoifige sin go ceann pé téarma (nach sia ná cúig bliana) a sonrófar in ionstraim a cheaptha ach féadfar é d'athcheapadh ar an téarma sin a bheith caite,
(e) I gcás sealbhóir príomh-oifige míleata a scor de bheith ina oifigeach de na Buan-Óglaigh, scoirfidh sé de bheith i seilbh na príomh-oifige míleata sin.
(f) Féadfaidh an tUachtarán sealbhóir príomh-oifige míleata a chur as oifig.
Brainsí míleata na Roinne Cosanta.
13.—(1) Beidh trí príomh-bhrainsí míleata arna mbunú sa Roinn Cosanta, eadhon—
(a) brainse an Chinn Fhoirne, arb é an Ceann Foirne a bheas ina cheann air,
(b) brainse an Ard-Aidiúnaigh, arb é an tArd-Aidiúnach a bheas ina cheann air, agus
(c) brainse an Ard-Cheathrúnaigh, arb é an tArd-Cheathrúnach a bheas ina cheann air.
(2) Faoi réir forál an Achta seo, cuirfear ar an gCeann Foirne, ar an Ard-Aidiúnach agus ar an Ard-Cheathrúnach faoi seach na dualgais sin a cheapfas an tAire ó am go ham maidir le gnó na Roinne Cosanta.
(3) Beidh gach duine acu, an Ceann Foirne, an tArd-Aidiúnach agus an tArd-Cheathrúnach, freagrach go díreach don Aire i gcomhlíonadh na ndualgas sin a cuirfear air ó am go ham faoi fho-alt (2) den alt seo.
(4) Féadfaidh an tAire comhoirdniú gnótha nó aon choda de ghnó, príomh-bhrainsí míleata na Roinne Cosanta a tharmligean chun an Chinn Fhoirne.
An tArd-Chigire.
14.—(1) Féadfaidh an Rialtas, aon uair is oiriúnach leo, a dhearbhú, le hordú faoin bhfo-alt seo, go mbeidh Ard-Chigire ag Óglaigh na hÉireann, agus aon uair a déanfar aon ordú den tsórt sin agus a bheas sé i bhfeidhm beidh Ard-Chigire ag Óglaigh na hÉireann.
(2) Féadfaidh an Rialtas, le hordú faoin bhfo-alt seo, aon ordú faoi fho-alt (1) den alt seo a chúlghairm.
(3) Beidh Ard-Chigire Óglaigh na hÉireann ina oifigeach de na Buan-Óglaigh agus is é an tUachtarán a cheapfas é, agus beidh sé i seilbh oifige an fhaid is toil leis an Uachtarán.
(4) Beidh ar Ard-Chigire Óglaigh na hÉireann na dualgais sin a chomhlíonadh a chuirfeas an Rialtas air ó am go ham.
An tArd. Abhcóide Breithiúnais.
15.—(1) Beidh Ard-Abhcóide Breithiúnais ann.
(2) Beidh an tArd-Abhcóide Breithiúnais ina abhcóide dlí atá ag cleachtadh a ghairme agus seasamh deich mblian ar a laghad aige, ach ní bheidh sé ina chomhalta d'Óglaigh na hÉireann, agus is é an tUachtarán a cheapfas é agus beidh sé i seilbh oifige an fhaid is toil leis an Uachtarán.
(3) Beidh ar an Ard-Abhcóide Breithiúnais na dualgais sin a chomhlíonadh a chuirfeas an Rialtas air ó am go ham.
(4) Íocfar leis an Ard-Abhcóide Breithiúnais pé luach saothair a shocrós an tAire, le toiliú an Aire Airgeadais.
CUID III.
Bunú, Cothabháil, Ceannas, Comhdhéanamh agus Eagraíocht Óglaigh na hÉireann, Oideachas Míleata agus Nithe Ilghnéitheacha a bhaineas le hÓglaigh na hÉireann.
Caibidil I.
Bunú, Cothabháil agus Ceannas Óglaigh na hÉireann.
Údarás chun Óglaigh na hÉireann a bhunú agus a chothabháil.
16.—Is dleathach don Rialtas fórsaí cosanta dá ngairmfear agus ar a dtabharfar Óglaigh na hÉireann nó (i mBéarla) the Defence Forces a bhunú, a thréineáil, a threalmhú, d'armáil, d'íoc agus a chothabháil.
Ceannas míleata.
17.—(1) Faoi threorú an Uachtaráin, agus faoi réir forál an Achta seo, beidh ceannas míleata Óglaigh na hÉireann agus gach cumhacht fheidhmiúcháin agus riaracháin maidir le hÓglaigh na hÉireann, lena n-áirítear an chumhacht chun ceannas agus údarás a tharmligean, infheidhmithe ag an Rialtas agus, faoi réir pé eisceacht agus tórann a chinnfeas an Rialtas ó am go ham, tríd an Aire agus ag an Aire.
(2) (a) Féadfaidh an tAire ceannas agus údarás a tharmligean—
(i) faoi réir pé eisceacht agus tórann a chinnfeas sé ó am go ham,
(ii) maidir le haon límistéir, áit nó long Stáit nó aon chomhlucht míleata a heagrófar faoi alt 22 agus féadfaidh an tarmligean baint le comhpháirteanna éagsúla d'Óglaigh na hÉireann,
(iii) le linn tréimhse éigeandála, maidir le hÓglaigh na hÉireann ar fad.
(b) Chun críocha fo-mhíre (ii) de mhír (a) den fho-alt seo agus chun críocha riaracháin, féadfaidh an tAire an Stát a roinnt i pé límistéirí agus i pé méid límistéirí is oiriúnach leis.
(3) Féadfaidh an tAire rialacháin a dhéanamh. a bhainfeas le hoifigigh, maidir leis na daoine dá dtabharfar, mar oifigigh, ceannas míleata ar Óglaigh na hÉireann nó ar aon chuid d'Óglaigh na hÉireann nó ar aon duine a bhaineas le hÓglaigh na hÉireann, agus maidir leis an modh ar a bhfeidhmeofar an ceannas sin.
Caibidil II.
Comhdhéanamh Óglaigh na hÉireann agus a nEagraíocht Ghinearálta.
Comhdhéanamh Óglaigh na hÉireann.
18.—Is é a bheas in Óglaigh na hÉireann—
(a) fórsa cosanta dá ngairmfear agus ar a dtabharfar na Buan-Óglaigh nó (i mBéarla) the Permanent Defence Force, ina mbeidh comhpháirteanna airm, cabhlaigh, agus aeir, agus
(b) fórsa cosanta dá ngairmfear agus ar a dtabharfar na hÓglaigh Cúltaca nó (i mBéarla) the Reserve Defence Force, ina mbeidh chomhpháirteanna airm, cabhlaigh agus aeir.
Comhdhéanamh na mBuan-Óglach.
19.—Is iad a bheas sna Buan-Óglaigh—
(a) daoine a ceapfar chucu mar oifigigh agus a bheas de thuras na huaire ina n-oifigigh de na Buan-Óglaigh,
(b) daoine a liostálfar iontu mar fhir faoi alt 53 nó 54 agus a bheas de thuras na huaire ina bhfir de na Buan-Óglaigh,
(c) daoine a liostáil iontu mar fhir faoi alt 53 agus, tar éis iad d'aistriú go dtí na hÓglaigh Cúltaca faoi alt 70, a raghas isteach athuair sna Buan-Óglaigh faoi fho-alt (3) d'alt 63 agus a bheas de thuras na huaire ina bhfir de na Buan-Óglaigh, agus
(d) daoine a bheas de thuras na huaire ina gcomhaltaí de Sheirbhís Altranais an Airm.
Comhdhéanamh na nÓglach Cúltaca.
20.—Is iad a bheas sna hÓglaigh Cúltaca—
(a) daoine a ceapfar chucu mar oifigigh agus a bheas de thuras na huaire ina n-oifigigh de na hÓglaigh Cúltaca,
(b) daoine a haistreofar chucu mar fhir ó na Buan-Óglaigh faoi alt 70 agus a bheas ina gcúltacairí de thuras na huaire, agus
(c) daoine a liostálfar go díreach iontu mar fhir faoi alt 55 agus a bheas de thuras na huaire ina gcúltacairí.
Aicmí de na hÓglaigh Cúltaca.
21.—(1) Roinnfear na hÓglaigh Cúltaca sna haicmí seo a leanas—
(a) aicme dá ngairmfear an Cúltaca Oifigeach (An Chéad Líne) arb iad a bheas inti na hoifigigh sin de na hÓglaigh Cúltaca a bheas arna gceapadh ó am go ham chun na haicme sin faoi alt 44,
(b) aicme dá ngairmfear an Cúltaca Oifigeach (An Fórsa Cosanta Áitiúil) arb iad a bheas inti na hoifigigh sin de na hÓglaigh Cúltaca a bheas arna gceapadh ó am go ham chun na haicme sin faoi alt 44,
(c) aicme dá ngairmfear an Cúltaca Oifigeach (An Slua Muirí) arb iad a bheas inti na hoifigigh sin de na hÓglaigh Cúltaca a bheas arna gceapadh ó am go ham chun na haicme sin faoi alt 44,
(d) aicme dá ngairmfear an Cúltaca Fear (An Chéad Líne) arb iad a bheas inti—
(i) fir (seachas fir a bheas de thuras na huaire arna gceapadh chun aicme eile cúltacairí faoi fho-alt (2) d'alt 62) a liostáil faoi alt 53 agus a haistreofar go dtí na hÓglaigh Cúltaca de bhun ailt 70 agus a bheas ina gcúltacairí, de thuras na huaire,
(ii) fir (seachas fir a bheas de thuras na huaire arna gceapadh chun aicme eile cúltacairí faoi fho-alt (2) d'alt 62) a liostálfar faoi alt 55 le haghaidh seirbhíse san aicme sin agus a bheas de thuras na huaire ina gcúltacairí, agus
(iii) na cúltacairí sin a bheas arna gceapadh ó am go ham chun na haicme sin faoi alt 62,
(e) aicme dá ngairmfear an Cúltaca Fear (an Fórsa Cosanta Áitiúil) arb iad a bheas inti—
(i) fir (seachas fir a bheas de thuras na huaire arna gceapadh chun aicme eile cúltacairí faoi fho-alt (2) d'alt 62) a liostálfar faoi alt 55 le haghaidh seirbhíse san aicme sin agus a bheas de thuras na huaire ina gcúltacairí, agus
(ii) na cúltacairí sin a bheas ó am go ham arna gceapadh chun na haicme sin faoi alt 62,
(f) aicme dá ngairmfear an Cúltaca Fear (An Slua Muirí) arb iad a bheas inti—
(i) fir (seachas fir a bheas de thuras na huaire arna gceapadh chun aicme eile cúltacairí faoi fho-alt (2) d'alt 62) a liostálfar faoi alt 55 le haghaidh seirbhíse san aicme sin agus a bheas de thuras na huaire ina gcúltacairí, agus
(ii) na cúltacairí sin a bheas ó am go ham arna gceapadh chun na haicme sin faoi alt 62,
(g) aon aicmí eile a chuirfeas an tAire ar bun faoi fho-alt (2) nó (3) den alt seo.
(2) (a) Féadfaidh an tAire le rialacháin pé aicmí oifigeach, agus pé méid aicmí oifigeach, de na hÓglaigh Cúltaca is oiriúnach leis a chur ar bun agus pé teideal is oiriúnach leis a thabhairt ar aon aicme a cuirfear ar bun amhlaidh.
(b) Is iad a bheas in aicme de na hÓglaigh Cúltaca a cuirfear ar bun faoin bhfo-alt seo na hoifigigh sin de na hÓglaigh Cúltaca a bheas ó am go ham arna gceapadh chun na haicme sin faoi alt 44.
(3) (a) Féadfaidh an tAire le rialacháin pé aicmí cúltacairí, agus pé méid aicmí cúltacairí, is oiriúnach leis a chur ar bun agus pé teideal is oiriúnach leis a thabhairt ar aon aicme a cuirfear ar bun amhlaidh.
(b) Is iad a bheas in aicme de na hÓglaigh Cúltaca a cuirfear ar bun faoin bhfo-alt seo—
(i) fir (seachas fir a bheas de thuras na huaire arna gceapadh chun aicme eile cúltacairí faoi fho-alt (2) d'alt 62) a liostálfar faoi alt 55 le haghaidh seirbhíse san aicme sin agus a bheas de thuras na huaire ina gcúltacairí, agus
(ii) na cúltacairí sin a bheas ó am go ham arna gceapadh chun na haicme sin faoi alt 62.
(4) Má tharlaíonn aon uair nach mbeidh aon chomhaltaí de na hÓglaigh Cúltaca ceaptha de thuras na huaire chun aicme áirithe de na hÓglaigh Cúltaca, féadfaidh an tAire le rialacháin deireadh a chur leis an aicme sin.
(5) Féadfaidh an tAire ó am go ham le rialacháin pé teideal eile is oiriúnach leis agus a shonrós sé sna rialacháin a chur in ionad an teidil atá i láthair na huaire ar aicme áirithe de na hÓglaigh Cúltaca.
Eagraiocht Óglaigh na hÉireann.
22.—(1) Déanfar Óglaigh na hÉireann d'eagrú ina bhfoirne, ina n-aonaid agus ina bhfeadhna eile do réir mar forordófar.
(2) Is do réir mar forordófar a bheas líon bunaíochta agus teideal gach foirne, aonaid nó feadhna eile d'Óglaigh na hÉireann agus na céimeanna agus na ceapacháin éagsúla iontu.
Cór seirbhise.
23.—Féadfaidh an tAire le rialacháin a dhearbhú go mbeidh aon chomhlucht míleata (is foireann, aonad nó feadhan eile a bheas eagraithe faoi alt 22) nó aon chónascadh de chomhluchta míleata den tsórt sin ina chór seirbhíse chun críocha an Achta seo agus féadfaidh pé teideal is oiriúnach leis a thabhairt ar an gcór seirbhíse sin.
Céimeanna coimisiúnta in Óglaigh na hÉireann.
24.—(1) (a) Is iad na céimeanna ar leithligh atá leagtha amach i gcolún (2) den Dara Sceideal a ghabhas leis an Acht seo na céimeanna coimisiúnta airm in Óglaigh na hÉireann.
(b) Aon chéim choimisiúnta airm atá leagtha amach i gcolún 2 den Dara Sceideal a ghabhas leis an Acht seo roimh aon chéim choimisiúnta airm eile, is airde í ná an chéim choimisiúnta airm eile sin.
(2) (a) Is iad na céimeanna ar leithligh atá leagtha amach i gcolún (3) den Dara Sceideal a ghabhas leis an Acht seo na céimeanna coimisiúnta cabhlaigh in Óglaigh na hÉireann.
(b) Aon chéim choimisiúnta chabhlaigh atá leagtha amach i gcolún (3) den Dara Sceideal a ghabhas leis an Acht seo roimh aon chéim choimisiúnta chabhlaigh eile, is airde í ná an chéim choimisiúnta chabhlaigh eile sin.
(3) Chun críocha an Achta seo—
(a) measfar an chéim choimisiúnta airm atá leagtha amach i gcolún (2) den Dara Sceideal a ghabhas leis an Acht seo ag aon uimhir thagartha (arb í uimhir thagartha 3, 4, 5, 6, 7 nó 8 í) a bheith ar comhréir leis an gcéim choimisiúnta chabhlaigh atá leagtha amach i gcolún (3) den Dara Sceideal sin ag an uimhir thagartha sin;
(b) measfar an chéim choimisiúnta airm atá leagtha amach i gcolún (2) den Dara Sceideal sin ag uimhir thagartha 9 a bheith ar comhréir le gach ceann de na céimeanna coimisiúnta cabhlaigh atá leagtha amach i gcolún (3) den Dara Sceideal sin ag uimhir thagartha 9;
(c) measfar an chéim choimisiúnta chabhlaigh atá leagtha amach i gcolún (3) den Dara Sceideal sin ag aon uimhir thagartha (arb í uimhir thagartha 3, 4, 5, 6, 7 nó 8 í) a bheith ar comhréir leis an gcéim choimisiúnta airm atá leagtha amach i gcolún (2) den Dara Sceideal sin ag an uimhir thagartha sin;
(d) measfar gach ceann de na céimeanna coimisiúnta cabhlaigh atá leagtha amach i gcolún (3) den Dara Sceideal sin ag uimhir thagartha 9 a bheith ar comhréir leis an gcéim choimisiúnta airm atá leagtha amach i gcolún 2 den Dara Sceideal sin ag uimhir thagartha 9.
(4) Faoi réir fo-ailt (5), féadfaidh an tAire—
(a) a threorú, maidir le haon oifigeach ag a bhfuil (pé acu de bhuaidh a cheaptha chuici nó de bhuaidh treora faoi mhír (c) den fho-alt seo é) céim choimisiúnta airm áirithe (nach céim dhara lefteanaint), gurb í an chéim choimisiúnta chabhlaigh chomhréire a bheas aige in ionad na céime coimisiúnta airm sin,
(b) a threorú, maidir le hoifigeach ag a bhfuil (pé acu de bhuaidh a cheaptha chuici nó de bhuaidh treora faoi mhír (d) den fho-alt seo é) céim choimisiúnta dhara lefteanaint airm, gurb é an ceann sin de na céimeanna coimisiúnta cabhlaigh seo a leanas, eadhon, meirgire agus meánloingseach, a sonrófar sa treoir a bheas aige in ionad na céime coimisiúnta airm sin,
(c) a threorú, maidir le hoifigeach ag a bhfuil (pé acu de bhuaidh a cheaptha chuici nó de bhuaidh treora faoi mhír (a) den fho-alt seo é) céim choimisiúnta chabhlaigh áirithe (nach céim mheirgire ná mheánloingsigh), gurb í an chéim choimisiúnta airm chomhréire a bheas aige in ionad na céime coimisiúnta cabhlaigh sin,
(d) a threorú, maidir le hoifigeach ag a bhfuil (pé acu de bhuaidh a cheaptha chuici nó de bhuaidh treora faoi mhír (b) den fho-alt seo é) céim choimisiúnta mheirgire nó mheánloingsigh chabhlaigh, gur céim choimisiúnta dhara lefteanaint airm a bheas aige in ionad na céime coimisiúnta cabhlaigh sin,
agus beidh éifeacht ag aon treoir den tsórt sin do réir a brí.
(5) Ní tabharfar treoir i dtaobh oifigigh faoi fho-alt (4) den alt seo ach amháin le toiliú an oifigigh.
Céimeanna neamhchoimisiúnta in Óglaigh na hÉireann.
25.—(1) (a) Is iad na céimeanna ar leithligh atá leagtha amach i gcolún (2) den Tríú Sceideal a ghabhas leis an Acht seo na céimeanna neamhchoimisiúnta airm in Óglaigh na hÉireann.
(b) Aon chéim neamhchoimisiúnta airm atá leagtha amach i gcolún (2) den Tríú Sceideal a ghabhas leis an Acht seo roimh aon chéim neamhchoimisiúnta airm eile, is airde í ná an chéim neamhchoimisiúnta airm eile sin.
(2) (a) Is iad na céimeanna ar leithligh atá leagtha amach i gcolún (3) den Tríú Sceideal a ghabhas leis an Acht seo na céimeanna neamhchoimisiúnta cabhlaigh in Óglaigh na hÉireann.
(b) Aon chéim neamhchoimisiúnta chabhlaigh atá leagtha amach i gcolún (3) den Tríú Sceideal a ghabhas leis an Acht seo roimh aon chéim neamhchoimisiúnta chabhlaigh eile, is airde í ná an chéim neamhchoimisiúnta chabhlaigh eile sin.
(3) Féadfaidh an tAire a dhearbhú le rialacháin, maidir le haon chór seirbhíse áirithe, go mbeidh ag aon duine ag a bhfuil céim neamhchoimisiúnta airm ann, in ionad céime a sonraítear i gcolún (2) den Tríú Sceideal a ghabhas leis an Acht seo, pé céim chomhionann eile a sonrófar sna rialacháin sin agus, sa chás sin, déanfar tagairtí in aon reacht de chuid Shaorstát Éireann nó in aon Acht ón Oireachtas (arna rith roimh an Acht seo nó dá éis sin), nó in aon scéim arna déanamh (roimh an Acht seo a rith nó dá éis sin) faoin Acht Fórsaí Cosanta (Pinsin), 1932 (Uimh. 26 de 1932), do chéim a sonraítear sa cholún sin (2) d'fhorléiriú, maidir leis an gcór seirbhíse sin, mar thagairtí don chéim chomhionann a sonrófar sna rialacháin sin.
(4) Féadfaidh an tAire le rialacháin aon chéim neamhchoimisiúnta airm nó aon chéim neamhchoimisiúnta chabhlaigh a roinnt i pé gráid agus i pé méid grád is oiriúnach leis agus féadfaidh pé ainm ar leith is oiriúnach leis a thabhairt ar gach ceann faoi leith de na gráid sin.
(5) Féadfaidh an tAire le rialacháin aon chéim neamhchoimisiúnta chabhlaigh a roinnt i pé aicmíochtaí agus i pé méid aicmíochtaí is oiriúnach leis agus féadfaidh pé ainm ar leith is oiriúnach leis a thabhairt ar gach aicmíocht acu sin.
(6) Chun críocha an Achta seo—
(a) measfar an chéim neamhchoimisiúnta airm atá leagtha amach i gcolún (2) den Tríú Sceideal a ghabhas leis an Acht seo ag aon uimhir thagartha a bheith ar comhréir leis an gcéim neamhchoimisiúnta chabhlaigh atá leagtha amach i gcolún (3) den Tríú Sceideal sin ag an uimhir thagartha sin;
(b) measfar an chéim neamhchoimisiúnta chabhlaigh atá leagtha amach i gcolún (3) den Tríú Sceideal sin ag aon uimhir thagartha a bheith ar comhréir leis an gcéim neamhchoimisiúnta airm atá leagtha amach i gcolún (2) den Tríú Sceideal sin ag an uimhir thagartha sin.
(7) Faoi réir fo-ailt 8, féadfaidh an tAire—
(a) a threorú, maidir le fear ag a bhfuil (pé acu de bhuaidh a liostála nó de bhuaidh a cheaptha chuici nó de bhuaidh treora faoi mhír (b) den fho-alt seo é) céim neamhchoimisiúnta airm áirithe atá leagtha amach i gcolún (2) den Tríú Sceideal a ghabhas leis an Acht seo ag aon uimhir thagartha, gurb í an chéim neamhchoimisiúnta chabhlaigh chomhréire a bheas aige in ionad na céime neamhchoimisiúnta airm sin,
(b) a threorú, maidir le fear ag a bhfuil (pé acu de bhuaidh a liostála nó de bhuaidh a cheaptha chuici nó de bhuaidh treora faoi mhír (a) den fho-alt seo é) céim neamhchoimisiúnta chabhlaigh áirithe atá leagtha amach i gcolún (3) den Tríú Sceideal sin ag aon uimhir ithagartha, gurb í an chéim neamhchoimisiúnta airm chomhréire a bheas aige in ionad na céime neamhchoimisiúnta cabhlaigh sin,
agus beidh éifeacht ag aon treoir den tsórt sin do réir a brí.
(8) Ní tabharfar treoir maidir le fear faoi fho-alt (7) den alt seo ach amháin le toiliú an fhir féin.
Rialacháin ghinearálta maidir le hÓglaigh na hÉireann.
26.—Féadfaidh an tAire rialacháin a dhéanamh, nach mbeidh ar neamhréir leis an Acht seo, maidir le haon ní nó gach ní dá luaitear sa Cheathrú Sceideal a ghabhas leis an Acht seo.
Caibidil III.
Oideachas Míleata.
Forais oideachais a bhunú.
27.—(1) Féadfaidh an tAire Coláiste Míleata a bhunú agus an oiread foras eile agus is riachtanach leis chun tréineáil agus teagasc a thabhairt do chomhaltaí d'Óglaigh na hÉireann.
(2) Féadfaidh an tAire rialacháin a dhéanamh maidir le gach ní aon ní acu seo a leanas—
(a) foireann foras a bunófar faoin alt seo,
(b) na daoine a ligfear isteach sna forais sin,
(c) na cúrsaí léinn sna forais sin,
(d) ré agus cineál na gcúrsaí teagaisc agus tréineála sna forais sin,
(e) na scrúduithe a déanfar sna forais sin,
(f) bainistí, rialú agus dea-riaradh na bhforas sin.
Socruithe eile oideachais.
28.—(1) Féadfaidh an tAire, le toiliú an Aire Airgeadais, socrú a dhéanamh chun teagasc a thabhairt do chomhaltaí d'Óglaigh na hÉireann—
(a) lasmuigh den Stát, nó
(b) i bhforais seachas na forais a bunófar faoi alt 27.
(2) Bhéarfar do gach comhalta d'Óglaigh na hÉireann teagasc ar na horduithe agus na treora is gá le haghaidh gnáth-dhualgas a chéime agus a cheapacháin a thabhairt agus a ghlacadh i nGaeilge.
Daltais.
29.—Féadfaidh an tAire rialacháin a dhéanamh maidir le daltais.
Caibidil IV.
Forála Ilghnéitheacha maidir le hÓglaigh na hÉireann.
Cumhachta speisialta maidir le cosaint.
30.—(1) Féadfaidh an tAire gach ní nó aon ní acu seo a leanas a dhéanamh—
(a) beairicí, ceathrúna, oibreacha cosanta, armthaiscí, aeradróim, raonta, cuanta, piaraí, longlanna, dugaí tirme agus ancaireachtaí, a dhéanamh agus a chothabháil;
(b) árthaigh armtha poiblí agus árthaigh cúnta dhóibh a dhéanamh, d'fháil, a threalmhú, a chothabháil agus a choimisiúnú;
(c) árthaigh (seachas árthaigh armtha poiblí agus árthaigh cúnta dhóibh), is gá chun críocha cosanta, a dhéanamh, d'fháil, a threalmhú, a chothabháil agus d'fhoirniú;
(d) baoithe agus soilse a shuíomh agus a chothabháil;
(e) mianaigh a chur;
(f) monarchana arm agus lóin lámhaigh agus monarchana déanta trealamh agus stóras eile seirbhíse a bhunú, d'oibriú, agus a chothabháil, agus dul faoi chonradh chun iad a bhunú, d'oibriú agus a chothabháil;
(g) sibhialtaigh d'fhostú (lena n-áirítear iad d'fhostú i modh príntíseachta) le hÓglaigh na hÉireann nó i monarcha a bunófar faoin alt seo;
(h) faoi réir forál an Achta seo, gach ní eile is riachtanach leis chun go mbeadh cosaint mhíleata éifeachtach ag an Stát.
(2) I gcás feidhmiú aon chumhachta dá dtugtar le fo-alt (1) den alt seo do chur muirir ar chistí poiblí, ní feidhmeofar na cumhachta sin ach amháin le comhthoil an Aire Airgeadais.
Ceart chun dul isteach ar thalamh.
31.—(1) Féadfaidh duine ar bith (dá ngairmtear duine údaraithe san alt seo) a bheas údaraithe ag an Aire chuige sin dul isteach aon tráth réasúnach, ar fhógra ocht n-uaire ceathrachad a chloig a thabhairt roimh ré i scríbhinn dá áititheoir, ar aon talamh chun aon fhiosrú, iniúchadh nó scrúdú a dhéanamh ann a réamhghabhfas nó a bhainfeas le déanamh aon ní a n-údaraíonn an Chuid seo don Aire é a dhéanamh.
(2) Má chuireann aon duine cosc le duine údaraithe agus é ag feidhmiú na gcumhacht a bheirtear do dhuine údaraithe leis an alt seo, beidh an duine sin ciontach i gcion faoin alt seo agus ar a chiontú ann go hachomair dlífear fíneáil nach mó ná fiche punt a chur air.
Talamh, etc. a thógaint trí chomhaontú.
32.—Chun críocha an Achta seo, le toiliú an Aire Airgeadais, féadfaidh an tAire, trí chomhaontú, aon talamh nó aon cheart ar thalamh a ghlacadh ar léas nó a thógaint nó ceadúnas a ghlacadh chun é d'úsáid.
Talamh nó cearta ar thalamh a thógaint go héigeantach.
33.—(1) Más cuí, agus aon uair is cuí, leis an Aire aon talamh nó ceart ar thalamh a thógaint go héigeantach chun críocha an Achta seo, féadfaidh sé, le toiliú an Aire Airgeadais, a dhearbhú le hordú go bhfuil ar intinn aige an talamh sin nó an ceart sin ar thalamh a thógaint amhlaidh, agus oibreoidh gach ordú den tsórt sin chun cumhacht a thabhairt don Aire an talamh nó an ceart ar thalamh a luaitear san ordú sin a thógaint go héigeantach faoi réim agus do réir an ailt seo.
(2) Íocfaidh an tAire cúiteamh i leith talún a thógfas an tAire go héigeantach faoin alt seo leis na daoine ar leithligh ag a bhfuil eastáit nó leasa ann, agus i leith aon chirt ar thalamh a thógfas an tAire go héigeantach faoin alt seo le húnaer an chirt sin agus, cheal comhaontuithe (comhaontú nach foláir toiliú an Aire Airgeadais d'fháil leis), cinnfear an cúiteamh sin faoi réim agus do réir an Acquisition of Land (Assessment of Compensation) Act, 1919, agus chuige sin measfar gurb údarás poiblí do réir bhrí an Achta sin an tAire.
(3) (a) Aon tráth tar éis don Aire teacht i dteideal, faoi fho-alt (1) den alt seo, aon talamh nó ceart ar thalamh a thógaint go héigeantach, agus roimh é a thíolacadh nó roimh an gcúiteamh d'fhionnadh, féadfaidh an tAire faoi réir na bhforál ina dhiaidh seo den fho-alt seo, dul isteach agus seilbh a ghlacadh ar an talamh sin nó an ceart sin d'fhorceannadh.
(b) Má fheidhmíonn an tAire aon chumhacht dá dtugtar dó le mír (a) den fho-alt seo, ansin—
(i) faoi réir fo-mhíre (ii) den mhír seo, íocfaidh an tAire, leis an duine arb é áititheoir na talún ar a ndeachthas isteach é nó únaer an chirt ar thalamh a forceannadh, ús ar mhéid an chúitimh is iníoctha leis an duine sin do réir trí faoin gcéad sa bhliain ón dáta a feidhmíodh an chumhacht sin go dtí dáta íoctha an chúitimh sin,
(ii) más rud é—
(I) gur thairg an tAire go neamh-choinníollach i scríbhinn aon tsuim mar chúiteamh den tsórt sin don duine sin, agus
(II) nár ghlac an duine sin an tairiscint, agus
(III) nach mó an tsuim a dhámhfas an t-eadránai oifigiúil don duine sin mar chúiteamh ná an tsuim a tairgeadh amhlaidh,
ní bheidh aon ús iníoctha ar an gcúiteamh sin i leith aon tréimhse tar éis dáta na tairiscinte.
(c) Ní cead don Aire—
(i) dul isteach ná seilbh a ghlacadh ar aon talamh faoi mhír (a) den fho-alt seo gan fógra míosa nó, i gcás tí chónaithe ar áitiú, fógra trí mhí ar a laghad, a thabhairt roimh ré i scríbhinn don áititheoir go bhfuil ar intinn aige sin a dhéanamh, ná
(ii) aon cheart ar thalamh d'fhorceannadh faoi mhír (a) den fho-alt seo gan fógra míosa ar a laghad a thabhairt don únaer go bhfuil ar intinn aige sin a dhéanamh.
(d) Féadfar fógra faoi mhír (c) den fho-alt seo a thabhairt d'aon duine trína chur leis an bpost i gclúdach a díreofar chun an duine sin faoin seoladh is gnáthach nó is déanaí is eol a bheith aige.
(e) Má tharlaíonn, ar chúis ar bith, nach féidir an clúdach a luaitear i mír (d) den fho-alt seo a dhíriú mar foráltar leis an mír sin, féadfar é a dhíriú chun an duine ar dó é i gceachtar slí nó sa dá shlí acu seo a leanas—
(i) faoin tuairisc “an t-áititheoir” nó “an t-únaer” (pé acu é) gan a ainm a lua,
(ii) go dtí an talamh nó go dtí ionad na maoine lena mbaineann an fógra sa chlúdach.
Usáid talún ag an Aire.
34.—(1) Féadfaidh an tAire aon talamh a bheas dílsithe ann nó ar áitiú aige d'úsáid chun pé críocha, i ndáil lena chumhachta agus a dhualgais faoin Acht seo, agus i pé slí, is cuí leis.
(2) I gcás aon talamh a bheas dílsithe san Aire nó ar áitiú aige a bheith ag teagmháil le haon urthrá, farraige nó uisce taoide, folóidh na cearta a bheirtear le fo-alt (1) den alt seo an ceart chun cleachtais airtléire, mhuscaeid, bhuamála nó cleachtais eile airm, chabhlaigh nó aeir a chur ar siúl ar an urthrá, ar an bhfarraige nó ar an uisce taoide sin nó os a gcionn.
Ceart an Aire chun goireas áirithe a chur suas agus a chothabháil ar thalamh in aice le haeradróim sheirbhise.
35.—(1) (a) Féadfaidh an tAire a chur faoi deara go gcuirfear suas ar aon talamh nó foirgneamh in aice le haeradróm a bheas dílsithe ann nó ar áitiú aige, nó go suífear ann, nó go ngreamófar de, pé goireas (lena n-áirítear sreanga leictreachais) is gá leis chun aon ionad nó aon bhacainn a thaispeáint nó chun comharthaí nó eolas a thabhairt do dhaoine a bheas ag loingsiú aerárthaí chun an aeradróim, nó uaidh, nó ina aice, agus féadfaidh an goireas sin a chothabháil agus d'úsáid dá éis sin.
(b) Sara ndéanfaidh an tAire aon ghoireas a chur suas ar aon talamh nó foirgneamh, nó a shuíomh ann, nó a ghreamú dhe, de bhun an fho-ailt seo, bhéarfaidh sé fógra míosa roimh ré don únaer agus don áititheoir á chur in iúl go bhfuil sin beartaithe aige.
(c) Má dhéanann duine ar bith go toiliúil aon ghoireas a cuireadh suas ar aon talamh nó foirgneamh, nó a suíodh ann, nó a greamaíodh de, de bhun an fho-ailt seo, a bhacainniú, a dhíthiú, a tharraingt anuas nó d'aghlot, nó má bhaineann sé leis go toiliúil, beidh sé ciontach i gcion faoin bhfo-alt seo agus ar a chiontú ann go hachomair dlífear fíneáil nach mó ná céad punt a chur air.
(2) (a) Chun na cumhachta a bheirtear le fo-alt (1) den alt seo d'fheidhmiú, féadfaidh aon duine údaraithe agus aon daoine a bheas ag gníomhú faoina threoir dul isteach ar aon talamh agus gabháil thríd (le feithiclí nó gan feithiclí).
(b) Má chuireann duine ar bith (dá ngairmtear an ciontóir sa mhír seo) cosc le duine údaraithe nó le haon duine a bheas ag gníomhú faoina threoir i bhfeidhmiú na gcumhacht a bheirtear leis an bhfo-alt seo, beidh an ciontóir ciontach i gcion faoin bhfo-alt seo agus ar a chiontú ann go hachomair dlífear fíneáil nach mó ná céad punt a chur air.
(c) Sa bhfo-alt seo ciallaíonn an abairt “duine údaraithe” aon duine d'aicme dhaoine atá údaraithe i scríbhinn ag an Aire chun na cumhachta a bheirtear leis an bhfo-alt seo d'fheidhmiú.
(3) Má chruthaíonn duine ar bith ag a bhfuil eastát nó leas i dtalamh go ndearnadh dochar dá eastát nó dá leas trí fheidhmiú na gcumacht a bheirtear le fo-alt (1) den alt seo, beidh sé i dteideal cúiteamh sa dochar don eastát nó don leas sin a ghnóthú ón Aire agus déanfar aon cheist i dtaobh cúiteamh a bheith iníochta faoin alt seo nó i dtaobh méid aon chúitimh is iníoctha amhlaidh a chinneadh, cheal comhaontuithe (comhaontú nach foláir toiliú an Aire Airgeadais d'fháil leis), ag eadránaí a ceapfar faoin Acquisition of Land (Assessment of Compensation) Act, 1919, agus faoi réim agus do réir an Achta sin.
Srian le húsáid talún in aice le haeradróim sheirbhíse.
36.—(1) Aon uair is dóigh leis an Aire go ndéanfadh úsáid neamhshrianta aon límistéire áirithe talún in aice le haerodróm, a bheas dílsithe san Aire nó ar áitiú aige, cur isteach ar loingsiú aerárthach a bheadh ag eiteall chun an aeradróim sin nó uaidh, féadfaidh sé, le hordú (dá ngairmtear ordú límistéire caomhanta san alt seo) na nithe seo a leanas a dhéanamh—
(a) a dhearbhú gur límistéir chaomhanta chun críocha an orduithe an límistéir áirithe talún sin,
(b) a dhearbhú nach dleathach, laistigh den límistéir chaomhanta, d'aon duine, ach amháin faoi réim agus do réir ceada arna dheonadh ag an Aire, aon fhoirgneamh a chur suas ná a mhéadú, ná aon phosta, cuaille ná rud eile a chur suas ná a shuíomh i dtreo go mbeidh aon chuid den fhoirgneamh, den phosta, den chuaille nó den rud (dá ngairmtear bacainn san alt seo) níos airde ná mar ceapfar leis an ordú.
(2) Bainfidh na forála seo a leanas le gach ordú límistéire caomhanta—
(a) cuirfidh an tAire faoi deara an t-ordú d'fhoilsiú san Iris Oifigiúil agus i pé nuachtáin is cuí leis an Aire dá léitear sa límistéir lena mbaineann an t-ordú,
(b) féadfaidh an t-ordú an límistéir lena mbaineann sé a roinnt i pé fo-límistéirí, agus i pé méid fo-límistéirí, is cuí leis an Aire agus, sa chás sin, féadfaidh forála éagsúla a bheith ann i leith gach fo-límistéire acu sin,
(c) féadfaidh an t-ordú aon bhacainní sonraithe nó aon aicme shonraithe bhacainní a dhíolmhadh ó fheidhm an orduithe,
(d) beidh ag gabháil leis an ordú léarscáil a thaispeánfas an límistéir lena mbaineann an t-ordú agus, i gcás an límistéir sin a bheith roinnte ina fo-límistéirí, gach ceann de na fo-límistéirí sin,
(e) féadfar an léarscáil a bheas ag gabháil leis an ordú d'fhágaint as an ordú nuair a bheas aon fhoilsiú á dhéanamh air de bhun míre (a) den fho-alt seo, ach taiscfear cóipeanna den ordú agus den léarscáil a ghabhas leis in Oifig na Roinne Cosanta, Geata na Páirce, Baile Átha Cliath, agus coimeádfar ar fáil ansin iad chun a n-iniúchta ag an bpobal gach tráth réasúnach.
(3) Féadfaidh an tAire le hordú faoin bhfo-alt seo ordú límistéire caomhanta a chúlghairm nó a leasú.
(4) Leagfar gach ordú límistéire caomhanta agus gach ordú ag leasú orduithe límistéire caomhanta faoi bhráid gach Tí den Oireachtas a luaithe is féidir tar éis a dhéanta, agus má dhéanann ceachtar Teach acu sin, laistigh den lá agus fiche a shuífeas an Teach sin tar éis an t-ordú a leagadh faoina bhráid, rún a rith ag neamhniú an orduithe sin, beidh an t-ordú ar neamhní dá réir ach sin gan dochar do bhailíocht aon ní a rinneadh roimhe sin faoin ordú.
(5) Féadfaidh an tAire ceada a dheonadh chun críocha orduithe límistéire caomhanta agus beidh feidhm ag na forála seo a leanas maidir le haon chead a deonfar amhlaidh—
(a) féadfaidh an tAire—
(i) pé coinníollacha is cuí leis a chur ag gabháil leis,
(ii) é a chúlghairm nó a leasú;
(b) ní oibreoidh an cead mar fhuascailt ó aon tsrianta a forchuireadh faoi na hAchta um Bailte agus Líomatáistí a Shíneadh Amach, 1934 agus 1939, nó faoi aon achtachán eile, agus a bhaineas leis an límistéir lena mbaineann an t-ordú.
(6) (a) Má chruthaíonn duine ar bith, ag a bhfuil eastát nó leas i dtalamh laistigh de límistéir lena mbaineann ordú límistéire caomhanta, go ndearnadh dochar dá eastát nó dá leas tríd an Aire dá dhiúltú cead a dheonadh dhó nó trí aon choinníollacha a bheith ag gabháil le cead a dheoin an tAire dhó, beidh sé i dteideal cúiteamh sa dochar don eastát nó don leas sin a ghnóthú ón Aire agus déanfar aon cheist i dtaobh cúiteamh a bheith iníoctha faoin bhfo-alt seo nó i dtaobh méid aon chúitimh is iníoctha amhlaidh a chinneadh, cheal comhaontuithe (comhaontú nach foláir toiliú an Aire Airgeadais d'fháil leis), ag eadránaí a ceapfar faoin Acquisition of Land (Assessment of Compensation) Act, 1919, agus faoi réim agus do réir an Achta sin.
(b) I gcás ina mbeadh duine, mura mbeadh an mhír seo, i dteideal cúitimh faoin bhfo-alt seo agus fós faoi aon achtachán eile i leith an ní chéanna, ní bheidh sé i dteideal cúitimh i leith an ní sin faoin bhfo-alt seo agus fós faoin achtachán eile sin, ach féadfaidh sé rogha a dhéanamh idir cúiteamh a ghlacadh faoin bhfo-alt seo nó é a ghlacadh faoin achtachán eile sin.
(7) Má chuireann duine ar bith suas nó má mhéadaíonn sé foirgneamh nó má chuireann sé suas nó má shuíonn sé aon phosta, cuaille nó rud eile agus go sáróidh sin ordú límistéire caomhanta—
(a) beidh an duine sin ciontach i gcion faoin alt seo agus ar a chiontú go hachomair dlífear fíneáil nach mó ná céad punt a chur air, agus
(b) féadfaidh an tAire, pé acu tionscnófar nó nach dtionscnófar aon imeachta i leith an chiona, a chur faoi deara pé athruithe a dhéanamh ar an bhfoirgneamh, ar an bposta, ar an gcuaille nó ar an rud a ndearnadh an sárú ina leith, is gá dar leis chun go gcomhlíonfaí an t-ordú, agus beidh na caiteachais faoina raghaidh an tAire á dhéanamh sin inghnóthuithe ag an Aire mar fhiach conartha shimplí in aon chúirt dlínse inniúla ón duine a rinne an sárú.
Coinmheadh lelinn tréimhse éigeandála.
37.—(1) (a) Féadfaidh an tAire, ó am go ham agus aon am, pé rialacháin a dhéanamh is oiriúnach leis—
(i) á cheangal ar áititheoirí áitreabh iostas freastal agus bia a sholáthar, le linn tréimhse éigeandála, do chomhaltaí d'Óglaigh na hÉireann;
(ii) á cheangal ar áititheoirí áitreabh agus eachlann cóiríocht stábla agus foráiste a sholáthar, le linn tréimhse éigeandála, do chapaill le hÓglaigh na hÉireann;
(iii) á cheangal ar áititheoirí áitreabh agus garáistí cóiríocht gharáiste a sholáthar, le linn tréimhse éigeandála, d'fheithiclí inneall,ghluaiste le hÓglaigh na hÉireann;
(iv) ag tabhairt pé cumhacht agus údaráis is cuí leis do pé daoine is cuí leis chun na rialacháin a chur i gcrích agus i bhfeidhm;
(v) ag socrú, le ceadú an Aire Airgeadais, scálaí na n-íocaíocht a bhéarfar i leith aon iostais, freastail, bídh, cóiríochta stábla, foráiste nó cóiríochta garáiste a soláthrófar amhlaidh;
(vi) ag déanamh forála i leith aon ní nó ruda a ghabhas leis na nithe réamhráite.
(b) Déanfar na tagairtí i mír (a) den fho-alt seo d'áititheoirí áitreabh d'fhorléiriú, i gcás áitreabh neamháitithe, mar thagairtí d'únaerí na n-áitreabh sin.
(2) Má sháraíonn duine ar bith (trí ghníomh nó neamhghníomh) aon rialachán a déanfar faoin alt seo, beidh an duine sin ciontach i gcion faoin alt seo agus ar a chiontú ann go hachomair dlífear fíneáil nach mó ná fiche punt a chur air.
(3) Íocfar le daoine a sholáthrós iostas, freastal, bia, cóiríocht stábla, foráiste nó cóiríocht gharáiste de bhun rialachán faoin alt seo íocaíochtaí do réir na scálaí a socrófar leis na rialacháin sin.
(4) Má déantar le rialacháin faoin alt seo aon chumhachta a thabhairt do chomhaltaí den Gharda Síochána nó aon dualgais a chur orthu, nó i gcás ina bhforálfaidh na rialacháin sin gur i gcomhairle le haon chomhalta den Gharda Síochána a déanfar aon tsocruithe maidir le coinmheadh, is le comhthoil an Aire Dhlí agus Cirt a déanfar na rialacháin sin a bhainfeas amhlaidh leis an nGarda Síochána.
(5) Gach rialachán a déanfar faoin alt seo, leagfar é faoi bhráid gach Tí den Oireachtas a luaithe is féidir tar éis a dhéanta agus má dhéanann ceachtar Teach acu sin, laistigh den lá agus fiche a shuífeas an Teach sin tar éis an rialachán sin a leagadh faoina bhráid, rún a rith ag neamhniú an rialacháin, beidh an rialachán ar neamhní dá réir sin ach sin gan dochar do bhailíocht aon ní a rinneadh roimhe sin faoin rialachán sin.
Coinmheadh le linn síochána.
38.—(1) San alt seo ciallaíonn an abairt “teach biataíochta” aon áitreabh—
(a) is áitreabh atá cláraithe i gclár atá á choimeád faoi Chuid III den Acht um Thrácht Cuartaíochta, 1939 (Uimh. 24 de 1939), nó
(b) is áitreabh atá ceadúnaithe faoi na hAchta Ceadúnúcháin, 1833 go 1946, chun deocha meisciúla a dhíol lena n-ól san áitreabh, nó
(c) is pronnlann atá cláraithe i gclár atá á choimeád faoi rialacháin a rinneadh faoi Chuid V den Acht Sláinte, 1947 (Uimh. 28 de 1947).
(2) Féadfaidh an tAire pé rialacháin is cuí leis a dhéanamh—
(a) á cheangal ar áititheoirí tithe biataíochta iostas, freastal agus bia a sholáthar do chomhaltaí d'Óglaigh na hÉireann;
(b) á cheangal ar áititheoirí tithe biataíochta agus eachlann cóiríocht stábla agus foráiste a sholáthar do chapaill le hÓglaigh na hÉireann;
(c) á cheangal ar áititheoirí tithe biataíochta agus garáistí cóiríocht gharáiste a sholáthar d'fheithiclí inneallghluaiste le hÓglaigh na hÉireann;
(d) ag tabhairt pé cumhacht agus údaráis is cuí leis do pé daoine is cuí leis chun na rialacháin a chur i gcrích agus i bhfeidhm;
(e) ag socrú, le ceadú an Aire Airgeadais, scálaí na n-íocaíocht a bhéarfar i leith aon iostais, freastail, bídh, cóiríochta stábla, foráiste, nó cóiríochta garáiste a soláthrófar amhlaidh;
(f) ag déanamh forála i leith aon ní nó ruda a ghabhas leis na nithe réamhráite.
(3) Má sháraíonn duine ar bith (trí ghníomh nó neamhghníomh) aon rialachán a déanfar faoin alt seo, beidh an duine sin ciontach i gcion faoin alt seo agus ar a chiontú ann go hachomair dlífear fíneáil nach mó ná fiche punt a chur air.
(4) Ní déanfar, de bhun aon rialacháin faoin alt seo, aon chomhalta d'Óglaigh na hÉireann a chur ar coinmheadh in aon teach príobháideach ná in aon áitreabh a bheas á áitiú ag mná amháin.
(5) Íocfar le daoine a sholáthrós iostas, freastal, bia, cóiríocht stábla, foráiste nó cóiríocht gharáiste, de bhun rialachán faoin alt seo, íocaíochtaí do réir na scálaí a socrófar leis na rialacháin sin.
(6) Má deantar le rialacháin faoin alt seo aon chumhachta a thabhairt do chomhaltaí den Gharda Síochána nó aon dualgais a chur orthu, nó i gcás ina bhforálfaidh na rialacháin sin gur i gcomhairle le comhalta den Gharda Síochána a déanfar aon tsocruithe maidir le coinmheadh, is le comhthoil an Aire Dhlí agus Cirt a déanfar na rialacháin sin a bhainfeas amhlaidh leis an nGarda Síochána.
(7) Gach rialachán a déanfar faoin alt seo, leagfar é faoi bhráid gach Tí den Oireachtas a luaithe is féidir tar éis a dhéanta agus má dhéanann ceachtar Teach acu sin, laistigh den lá agus fiche a shuífeas an Teach sin tar éis an rialachán sin a leagadh faoina bhráid, rún a rith ag neamhniú an rialacháin, beidh an rialachán ar neamhní dá réir sin ach sin gan dochar do bhailíocht aon ní a rinneadh roimhe sin faoin rialachán sin.
Feidhmiú na gcumhacht a bheas dílsithe i sealbhóir oifige míleata.
39.—Aon chumhacht nó dlínse a bhéarfar d'aon duine a bheas i seilbh aon oifige míleata, agus aon ghníomh nó rud a bheas le déanamh aige, nó leis nó ina láthair, féadfaidh duine ar bith eile a bheas de thuras na huaire údaraithe chuige sin, do réir gnás na seirbhíse nó do réir rialacha nós imeachta nó do réir rialachán a dhéanfas an tAire, an chumhacht nó an dlínse sin d'fheidhmiú, nó an gníomh nó an rud sin a dhéanamh, nó féadfar an gníomh nó an rud sin a dhéanamh leis nó ina láthair.
Forála maidir le horduithe údarás míleata.
40.—(1) I gcás údarás a thabhairt leis an Acht seo nó faoi don Cheann Foirne, don Ard-Aidiúnach, don Ard-Cheathrúnach nó d'aon ghinearál-oifigeach, brat-oifigeach nó oifigeach eile i gceannas chun aon ordú a dhéanamh, féadfar an t-ordú sin a chur in iúl le hordú, treoir nó litir faoi shíniú aon oifigigh a bheas údaraithe chun orduithe a thabhairt thar ceann an Chinn Fhoirne, an Ard-Aidiúnaigh, an Ard-Cheathrúnaigh, an ghinearáil-oifigigh, an bhrat-oifigigh nó an oifigigh eile i gceannas, agus beidh aon ordú, treoir, nó litir a airbheartós a bheith sínithe ag oifigeach a dhealrós ann a bheith údaraithe amhlaidh ina fhianaise go bhfuil sé údaraithe amhlaidh.
(2) Beidh réim ag fo-alt (1) den alt seo maidir le haon ordú nó treoir a bhéarfar de bhun an Achta seo i dtaobh aon phiantseirbhí mhíleata, aon phríosúnaigh mhíleata, nó aon fhir faoi choinneáil, agus ní measfar aon ordú ná treoir den tsórt sin a bheith neamhbhailí de dheasca an t-oifigeach a shínigh an t-ordú nó an treoir sin, nó d'ordaigh é a thabhairt, d'fháil bháis nó a chur as oifig, ná de dheasca aon lochta san ordú nó sa treoir sin, má líomhantar san ordú nó sa treoir sin gur ciontaíodh an pian tseirbhí míleata, an príosúnach míleata nó an fear faoi choinneáil agus go bhfuil ciontú maith bailí ann mar bhonn leis an ordú nó leis an treoir.
(3) In aon chás beidh ordú bailí má tugadh é sa bhfoirm fhorordaithe, ach ní bheidh ordú nach gcloífidh leis an bhfoirm fhorordaithe, más bailí dhó thairis sin, neamhbhailí de dheasca gan é do chloí leis an bhfoirm fhorordaithe agus dá dheasca sin amháin.
CUID IV.
Pearsanra Óglaigh na hÉireann.
Caibidil I.
Oifigigh.
Daoine a bheas incheaptha ina n-oifigigh.
41.—Beidh gach duine acu seo a leanas incheaptha ina oifigeach de na Buan-Óglaigh nó de na hÓglaigh Cúltaca, is é sin le rá:—
(a) saoránaigh Éireannacha;
(b) aon daoine eile a cheadós an tAire go speisialta.
Oifigigh a cheapadh, agus coimisiúin.
42.—(1) Féadfaidh an tUachtarán aon duine incheaptha a cheapadh ina oifigeach de na Buan-Óglaigh nó de na hÓglaigh Cúltaca in aon chéim choimisiúnta, agus féadfaidh aon cheapachán den tsórt sin bheith ina cheapachán gan tórainn ama nó ina cheapachán go ceann tréimhse sonraithe nó ina cheapachán sealadach.
(2) Nuair a ceapfar duine ina oifigeach de na Buan-Óglaigh nó de na hÓglaigh Cúltaca, bhéarfar coimisiún dó agus beidh an coimisiún sin—
(a) i gcás Uachtarán tofa a bheith in oifig agus ag oibriú agus ag comhlíonadh cumhacht agus feidhmeanna a oifige, sa bhfoirm atá leagtha amach i gCuid I den Chúigiú Sceideal a ghabhas leis an Acht seo nó sa bhfoirm atá leagtha amach i gCuid II den Sceideal sin agus faoi shéala oifigiúil an Uachtaráin,
(b) in aon chás eile, sa bhfoirm atá leagtha amach i gCuid III den Chúigiú Sceideal a ghabhas leis an Acht seo nó sa bhfoirm atá leagtha amach i gCuid IV den Sceideal sin agus faoi shéala oifigiúil an Uachtaráin.
(3) Más go ceann tréimhse sonraithe nó go sealadach a ceapfar duine ina oifigeach, formhuineofar ar an gcoimisiún focail a chuirfeas tréimhse an cheapacháin in iúl nó an focal “sealadach” nó (sa Bhéarla) “temporary” (do réir mar oireas don chás).
(4) Má tharlann earráid i gcoimisiún a bhéarfar faoi fho-alt (2) den alt seo, féadfar, le treoir ón Uachtarán, an coimisiún a leasú tríd an earráid sin a cheartú.
An mionn a ghlacfas oifigigh.
43.—(1) Gach duine a ceapfar ina oifigeach de na Buan-Óglaigh glacfaidh sé mionn nó déanfaidh dearbhú sa bhfoirm atá leagtha amach i gCuid I den Séú Sceideal a ghabhas leis an Acht seo nó sa bhfoirm atá leagtha amach i gCuid II den Sceideal sin.
(2) Gach duine a ceapfar ina oifigeach de na hÓglaigh Cúltaca glacfaidh sé mionn nó déanfaidh dearbhú sa bhfoirm atá leagtha amach i gCuid I den Seachtú Sceideal a ghabhas leis an Acht seo nó sa bhfoirm atá leagtha amach i gCuid II den Sceideal sin.
(3) Glacfar nó déanfar an mionn nó an dearbhú a luaitear i bhfo-alt (1) nó (2) den alt seo laistigh den tréimhse fhorordaithe agus ar an modh forordaithe i láthair oifigigh fhorordaithe.
(4) Má dhiúltaíonn nó má fhaillíonn aon duine a ceapfar ina oifigeach de na Buan-Óglaigh nó de na hÓglaigh Cúltaca an mionn a ghlacadh nó an dearbhú a dhéanamh a ceanglaítear air a ghlacadh nó a dhéanamh leis an alt seo laistigh den tréimhse agus ar an modh a luaitear i bhfo-alt (3) den alt seo, measfar é do thairiscint éirí as a choimisiún agus measfar i ndeireadh na tréimhse sin gur glacadh le hé d'éirí as a choimisiún.
Oifigeach de na hÓglaigh Cúltaca a shannadh chun aicme áirithe de na hÓglaigh Cúltaca.
44.—(1) Nuair a ceapfar duine ina oifigeach de na hÓglaigh Cúltaca, déanfaidh an tAire, ar an duine sin a cheapadh, é a shannadh chun aicme áirithe de na hÓglaigh Cúltaca.
(2) Aon oifigeach de na hÓglaigh Cúltaca a bhainfeas de thuras na huaire le haicme áirithe de na hÓglaigh Cúltaca, féadfaidh an tAire, le haontú an oifigigh sin, é a shannadh chun aicme eile de na hÓglaigh Cúltaca.
(3) San alt seo ciallaíonn an abairt “aicme de na hÓglaigh Cúltaca” aon aicme acu seo a leanas de na hÓglaigh Cúltaca—
(a) an Cúltaca Oifigeach (An Chéad Líne), nó
(b) an Cúltaca Oifigeach (An Fórsa Cosanta Áitiúil), nó
(c) an Cúltaca Oifigeach (An Slua Muirí), nó
(d) aon aicme a cuirfear ar bun faoi fho-alt (2) d'alt 21.
Oifigigh d'ardú.
45.—(1) Féadfaidh an tAire, do réir rialachán a dhéanfas sé, aon oifigeach d'ardú go dtí céim shubstainteach níos airde.
(2) Féadfaidh an tAire, do réir rialachán a dhéanfas sé, aon oifigeach ag a bhfuil céim shubstainteach nó céim ghníomhach, d'ardú go dtí céim ghníomhach níos airde.
(3) Aon oifigeach a hardófar go dtí céim ghníomhach níos airde, cuirfear siar é, aon uair ina dhiaidh sin a thabharfas an tAire treoir chuige sin, go dtí a chéim shubstainteach nó, más amhlaidh a treorófar, chun céime gníomhaí is airde ná a chéim shubstainteach.
Oifigeach a chur ar leath-pháigh.
46.—Féadfaidh an tAire, do réir rialachán a dhéanfas sé, oifigeach a chur ar leath-pháigh go ceann tréimhse nach sia ná bliain.
Oifigigh do na Buan-Óglaigh a scor.
47.—(1) San alt seo ciallaíonn an focal “oifigeach” oifigeach de na Buan-Óglaigh.
(2) Féadfaidh an tUachtarán, ar aon chúis fhorordaithe, oifigeach a scor.
(3) Féadfaidh an tUachtarán oifigeach ar ceapachán sealadach a cheapachán mar oifigeach a scor uair ar bith.
(4) (a) Scoirfidh oifigeach de chineál forordaithe (cineál a féadfar d'fhorordú trí thagairt do chéim nó do cheapachán nó dóibh araon nó do pé nithe eile is cuí leis an Aire) ar é do shlánú na haoise a bheas forordaithe chun oifigigh den chineál sin a scor.
(b) Faoi réir pé coinníollacha a forordófar, féadfaidh an tAire, i gcás oifigigh a mbeidh ceangailte air le mír (a) den fho-alt seo scor ar dháta áirithe, cead a thabhairt dó leanúint, tar éis an dáta sin, de bheith ag fónamh mar oifigeach go ceann pé tréimhse breise (nach sia ná céad agus dhá lá agus fiche) a shocrós an tAire ina leith, agus, sa chás sin, scoirfidh an t-oifigeach sin ar dheireadh a theacht leis an tréimhse bhreise a socraíodh amhlaidh ina leith.
(5) Aon oifigeach ar ceapachán go ceann tréimhse sonraithe a cheapachán mar oifigeach scoirfidh sé ar dheireadh a theacht leis an tréimhse sin.
(6) Aon oifigeach a bheadh, ar scor dó, i dteideal, de bhuaidh fad a sheirbhíse, páigh scoir nó aisce d'fháil faoi aon scéim faoin Acht Fórsaí Cosanta (Pinsin), 1932 (Uimh. 26 de 1932), féadfaidh sé scor, le cead an Aire.
(7) Aon oifigeach a scoirfear nó a scoirfeas ní bheidh sé ina oifigeach níos sia.
Oifigigh de na hÓglaigh Cúltaca do scarúint lena gcoimisiúin.
48.—(1) San alt seo ciallaíonn an focal “oifigeach” oifigeach de na hÓglaigh Cúltaca.
(2) Féadfaidh an tUachtarán, ar aon chúis fhorordaithe, a threorú d'oifigeach scarúint lena choimisiún agus in aon chás den tsórt sin scarfaidh an t-oifigeach sin lena choimisiún.
(3) Féadfaidh an tUachtarán a threorú d'oifigeach ar ceapachán sealadach a cheapachán mar oifigeach scarúint lena choimisiún, agus in aon chás den tsórt sin scarfaidh an t-oifigeach sin lena choimisiún.
(4) Scarfaidh oifigeach de chineál forordaithe (cineál a féadfar d'fhorordú trí thagairt do chéim nó do cheapachán nó dóibh araon nó do pé nithe eile is cuí leis an Aire) lena choimisiún ar é do shlánú na haoise a bheas forordaithe chun oifigigh den chineál sin do scarúint lena gcoimisiúin.
(5) Aon oifigeach ar ceapachán go ceann tréimhse sonraithe a cheapachán mar oifigeach scarfaidh sé lena choimisiún ar dheireadh a theacht leis an tréimhse sin.
(6) Aon oifigeach a thiocfas chun bheith ina chomhalta de cheachtar Teach den Oireachtas, scarfaidh sé air sin lena choimisiún.
(7) Aon oifigeach a scarfas lena choimisiún ní bheidh sé ina oifigeach níos sia.
Oifigigh d'éirí as a gcoimisiúin.
49.—(1) Féadfaidh oifigeach a thairiscint don Uachtarán, ar an modh forordaithe, éirí as a choimisiún.
(2) Féadfaidh an tUachtarán glacadh le tairiscint oifigigh éirí as a choimisiún nó féadfaidh sé diúltú d'í a ghlacadh.
(3) Aon oifigeach a bheas tar éis tairiscint éirí as a choimisiún ní cuirfear óna dhualgas míleata é toise é dá thairiscint sin agus dá thoisc sin amháin.
(4) Má glactar le hoifigeach d'éirí as a choimisiún, ní bheidh an t-oifigeach sin ina oifigeach níos sia.
Dífhostú oifigeach.
50.—(1) Féadfaidh an tUachtarán aon oifigeach a dhífhostú.
(2) Ach amháin i gcás oifigigh ar a dtabharfaidh cúirt shibhialta pianbhreith bháis nó phian-tseirbhíse nó phríosúntachta go ceann téarma is sia ná sé mhí nó a bheas as láthair gan cead ar feadh tréimhse is sia ná trí mhí, ní dífhostófar oifigeach faoin alt seo mura ndéantar ná go dtí go ndéanfar na cúiseanna ar a bhfuil beartaithe é a dhífhostú a chur in iúl dó agus caoi réasúnach a thabhairt dó pé uiríoll is cuí leis a dhéanamh maidir leis an dífhostú sin atá beartaithe.
(3) Aon oifigeach a dífhostófar ní bheidh sé ina oifigeach níos sia.
Dátaí éifeachta ceapachán, etc:, oifigeach.
51.—(1) Beidh éifeacht, i ngach cás, ag na nithe seo a leanas ó pé dáta a shocrós an tUachtarán—
(a) ceapadh duine ina oifigeach de na Buan-Óglaigh nó de na hÓglaigh Cúltaca,
(b) scor oifigigh de na Buan-Óglaigh faoi fho-alt (2) nó (3) d'alt 47,
(c) scarúint oifigigh de na hÓglaigh Cúltaca lena choimisiún faoi fho-alt (2) nó (3) d'alt 48,
(d) éirí oifigigh as a choimisiún,
(e) dífhostú oifigigh faoi alt 50.
(2) Beidh éifeacht ó pé dáta a shocrós an tAire ag scor oifigigh de na Buan-Óglaigh faoi fho-alt (6) d'alt 47.
(3) Beidh éifeacht ag na nithe seo a leanas amhail ó pé dáta a shocrós an tAire—
(a) ardú oifigigh go dtí céim choimisiúnta níos airde, substainteach nó gníomhach,
(b) cur siar oifigigh ag a bhfuil céim choimisiúnta ghníomhach go dtí a chéim choimisiúnta shubstainteach nó go dtí céim choimisiúnta ghníomhach is airde ná a chéim choimisiúnta shubstainteach.
Ceapacháin, etc., d'fhógairt san Iris Oifigiúil.
52.—Foilseofar san Iris Oifigiúil fógra i dtaobh ceapadh duine ina oifigeach, dífhostú (lena n-áirítear dífhostú trí phianbhreith arm-chúirte) nó scor oifigigh nó scarúint oifigigh lena choimisiún nó éirí oifigigh as a choimisiún, agus i dtaobh an dáta a mbeidh éifeacht ag an gceapadh, an dífhostú, an scor, an scarúint, nó an t-éirí-as sin (pé acu é).
Caibidil II.
Fir.
Roinn I.
Liostáil agus Urscaoileadah, Etc., Fear.
Liostáil bhunaidh.
Liostáil sna Buan-Óglaigh le haghaidh seirbhíse go ceann tréimhse áirithe sna Buan-Óglaigh nó go páirteach sna Buan-Óglaigh agus go páirteach sna hÓglaigh Cúltaca.
53.—(1) (a) Féadfar duine (lena n-áirítear mionaoiseach) a liostáil mar fhear de na Buan-Óglaigh le haghaidh seirbhíse go ceann tréimhse dhá bhlian déag nó go ceann aon tréimhse is giorra ná sin a forordófar ó am go ham, ach ní féadfar é a liostáil amhlaidh go ceann tréimhse is sia ná sin, agus san Acht seo gairmtear téarma a liostála bunaidh den tréimhse dá liostálfar duine a liostálfas faoin alt seo.
(b) Féadfaidh an tAire, i gcásanna speisialta nó i gcineálacha speisialta cásanna, a threorú, má liostáltar buachaill faoin alt seo gan ocht mbliana déag d'aois a bheith slán aige, gur ón lá a shlánós sé aois a ocht mbliana déag a ríomhfar an tréimhse dhá bhliain déag a luaitear i mír (a) den fho-alt seo.
(2) Is mar leanas a bheas liostáil duine faoin alt seo—
(a) go ceann téarma iomláin a liostála bunaidh, sna Buan-Óglaigh, nó
(b) go ceann pé cuid de théarma a liostála bunaidh a forordófar ó am go ham agus a bheas sonraithe ina pháipéar fianuithe, sna Buan-Óglaigh, agus go ceann iarmhair an téarma sin sna hÓglaigh Cúltaca.
Liostáil sna Buan-Óglaigh le haghaidh seirbhíse le linn tréimhso éigeandála.
54.—Féadfar duine (lena n-áirítear mionaoiseach) a liostáil le linn tréimhse éigeandála mar fhear de na Buan-Óglaigh le haghaidh seirbhíse le linn na tréimhse éigeandála sin sna Buan-Óglaigh.
Liostáil go díreach sna hÓglaigh Cúltaca le haghaidh seirbhise go ceann tréimhse áirithe.
55.—(1) (a) Féadfar duine (lena n-áirítear mionaoiseach) a liostáil go díreach le haghaidh seirbhíse mar fhear de na hÓglaigh Cúltaca go ceann tréimhse dhá bhlian déag nó go ceann aon tréimhse is giorra ná sin a forordófar ó am go ham, ach ní féadfar é a liostáil amhlaidh go ceann tréimhse is sia ná sin, agus san Acht seo gairmtear téarma a liostála bunaidh den tréimhse dá liostálfar duine a liostálfas faoin alt seo.
(b) Féadfaidh an tAire, i gcásanna speisialta nó i gcineálacha speisialta cásanna, a threorú, má liostáltar buachaill faoin alt seo gan ocht mbliana déag d'aois a bheith slán aige, gur ón lá a shlánós sé aois a ocht mbliana déag a ríomhfar an tréimhse dhá bhlian déag a luaitear i mír (a) den fho-alt seo.
(2) Is liostáil go ceann téarma iomláin a liostála bunaidh sna hÓglaigh Cúltaca liostáil duine faoin alt seo.
(3) Aon duine a liostálfar faoin alt seo liostálfar é le haghaidh seirbhíse in aicme áirithe chúltacairí.
An Nós Imeachta le haghaidh liostála.
Rialacháin earcaíochta.
56.—(1) Féadfaidh an tAire rialacháin (dá ngairmtear rialacháin earcaíochta san Acht seo) a dhéanamh maidir le gach ní nó aon ní acu seo a leanas, is é sin le rá:—
(a) ceapadh agus dualgais earcaitheoirí;
(b) na daoine dá n-údarófar earcaigh a liostáil do na Buan-Óglaigh agus do na hÓglaigh Cúltaca;
(c) an modh ar a liostálfar earcaigh;
(d) na foirmeacha a húsáidfear chun críocha liostála;
(e) na daoine a liostálfar;
(f) liostáil earcach le haghaidh seirbhíse i gcór seirbhíse áirithe;
(g) liostáil earcach sna hÓglaigh Cúltaca le haghaidh seirbhíse in aicme áirithe chúltacairí;
(h) aon ní eile a bhaineas leis an nós imeachta le haghaidh liostála.
(2) Forálfaidh rialacháin earcaíochta go gcomhlánóidh duine a bheas ag liostáil sna Buan-Óglaigh nó sna hÓglaigh Cúltaca páipéar fianuithe sa bhfoirm fhorordaithe agus go síneoidh an duine sin an páipéar fianuithe sin agus go bhfíorfar a shíniú.
Modh liostála earcach.
57.—Gach duine a liostálfas sna Buan-Óglaigh nó sna hÓglaigh Cúltaca liostálfar é do réir rialachán earcaíochta.
Mionn a ghlacadh ar liostáil.
58.—(1) Gach duine a liostálfas sna Buan-Óglaigh faoi alt 53 glacfaidh sé mionn nó déanfaidh dearbhú sa bhfoirm atá leagtha amach i gCuid I den Ochtú Sceideal a ghabhas leis an Acht seo nó sa bhfoirm atá leagtha amach i gCuid II den Sceideal sin.
(2) Gach duine a liostálfas sna Buan-Óglaigh faoi alt 54 glacfaidh sé mionn nó déanfaidh dearbhú sa bhfoirm atá leagtha amach i gCuid I den Naoú Sceideal a ghabhas leis an Acht seo nó sa bhfoirm atá leagtha amach i gCuid II den Sceideal sin.
(3) Gach duine a liostálfas sna hÓglaigh Cúltaca faoi alt 55 glacfaidh sé mionn nó déanfaidh dearbhú sa bhfoirm atá leagtha amach i gCuid I den Deichiú Sceideal a ghabhas leis an Acht seo nó sa bhfoirm atá leagtha amach i gCuid II den Sceideal sin.
(4) Is i láthair oifigigh fhorordaithe a glacfar an mionn nó a déanfar an dearbhú a luaitear i bhfo-alt (1), (2) nó (3) den alt seo.
(5) An mionn a ghlacfas duine a liostálfas sna Buan-Óglaigh nó sna hÓglaigh Cúltaca, nó an dearbhú a dhéanfas sé, de bhun an ailt seo, ceanglóidh sé ar an duine sin fónamh do réir a fhruilithe agus do réir bhrí an mhionna nó an dearbhuithe sin go dtí go n-urscaoilfear go dleathach é.
An éifeacht a bheas le síniú an dearbhuithe is gá do réir an pháipéir fhianuithe agus le comhlíonadh ailt 58.
59.—Gach duine a liostálfas sna Buan-Óglaigh nó sna hÓglaigh Cúltaca measfar—
(a) ar é do shíniú dearbhuithe ar na sonraí maidir leis féin is gá do réir a pháipéir fhianuithe agus go bhfuil sé toilteanach na fruilíochtaí a sonraítear sa pháipéar fianuithe sin a comhlíonadh, agus
(b) ar é do chomhlíonadh ailt 58,
é a bheith liostáilte mar fhear de na Buan-Óglaigh nó de na hÓglaigh Cúltaca (pé acu é), agus, chun críocha an Achta seo, is é an dáta a síneoidh sé an dearbhú sin agus a gcomhlíonfaidh sé alt 58 dáta fianuithe an duine sin.
Ceapadh chun cóir sheirbhíse.
Liostáil le haghaidh seirbhíse ginearálta agus ceapadh chun cóir sheirbhíse.
60.—(1) Féadfar, de bhun rialachán a dhéanfas an tAire ó am go ham, earcaigh a liostáil le haghaidh seirbhíse i gcór seirbhíse áirithe, ach is le haghaidh seirbhíse ginearálta a liostálfar earcaigh, ach amháin mar foráltar sna rialacháin sin (más ann dóibh).
(2) Déanfaidh an t-údarás míleata forordaithe, a luaithe is féidir, earcach a cheapadh, más le haghaidh seirbhíse i gcór seirbhíse áirithe a liostáladh é, chun an chóir sheirbhíse sin agus, más le haghaidh seirbhíse gínearálta a liostáladh é, chun cóir sheirbhíse éigin.
Fir do na Buan-Óglaigh a liostálfar faoi alt 53 d'aistriú ó chór seirbhíse go cór seirbhíse eile.
61.—(1) Ní bhaineann an t-alt seo ach amháin le fir de na Buan-Óglaigh a liostálfar faoi alt 53.
(2) Beidh feidhm ag na forála seo a leanas maidir le fear de na Buan-Óglaigh a liostálfar le haghaidh seirbhíse ginearálta—
(a) más giorra ná deich mbliana a sheirbhís mar fhear de na Buan-Óglaigh sa chór seirbhíse ina bhfuil sé ag fónamh de thuras na huaire, féadfar é d'aistriú go dtí cór seirbhíse eile le hordú ón údarás míleata forordaithe,
(b) má bhíonn deich mbliana seirbhíse nó níos mó aige mar fhear de na Buan-Óglaigh sa chór seirbhíse ina bhfuil sé ag fónamh de thuras na huaire, féadfar é d'aistriú go dtí cór seirbhíse eile le hordú ón údarás míleata forordaithe, i gcás (agus sa chás sin amháin)—
(i) é do thoiliú leis an aistriú sin, nó
(ii) forógra a bheith i bhfeidhm de thuras na huaire á údarú cúltacairí a ghairm amach ar buantseirbhís.
(3) Más le haghaidh seirbhíse i gcór seirbhíse áirithe a liostáladh fear de na Buan-Óglaigh, féadfar é d'aistriú le hordú ón údarás míleata forordaithe go dtí cór seirbhíse eile, i gcás (agus sa chás sin amháin) é do thoiliú leis an aistriú sin.
(4) Beidh éifeacht ag forála an ailt seo faoi réir fo-ailt (2) d'alt 296.
Cúltacairí a shannadh chun aicmí cúltacairí.
Cúltacairí a shannadh chun aicme áirithe cúltacairí.
62.—(1) Aon chúltacaire a liostálfar faoi alt 55 le haghaidh seirbhíse in aicme áirithe chúltacairí sannfaidh an t-údarás míleata forordaithe chun na haicme cúltacairí sin é.
(2) Aon chúltacaire a bhainfeas de thuras na huaire le haicme áirithe chúltacairí, féadfaidh an tAire, le toiliú an chúltacaire féin, é a shannadh chun aicme eile cúltacairí.
Fruiliú fear d'athrú, fir d'athfhruiliú agus a choimeád i seirbhís.
Coinníollacha seirbhíse fear a liostálfar faoi alt 53 d'athrú.
63.—(1) (a) Baineann an fo-alt seo le fear de na Buan-Óglaigh a liostálfar faoi alt 53.
(b) Féadfaidh an tAire, le rialacháin, coinníollacha seirbhíse fir lena mbaineann an fo-alt seo d'athrú ionas gur cead don fhear sin, le toiliú an Aire:—
(i) dul isteach sna hÓglaigh Cúltaca tráth ar bith go ceann na tréimhse a bheas gan caitheamh de théarma a liostála bunaidh, nó
(ii) a sheirbhís sna Buan-Óglaigh d'fhaidiú go ceann iomlán na tréimhse, nó aon choda den tréimhse, a bheas gan caitheamh de théarma a liostála bunaidh.
(c) Féadfaidh fear lena mbaineann an fo-alt seo, le toiliú an Aire, téarma a liostála bunaidh, más giorra ná dhá bhliain déag é, d'fhaidiú, do réir rialachán a dhéanfas an tAire, go dtí tréimhse dhá bhlian déag nó aon tréimhse is giorra ná sin.
(d) I gcás fir lena mbaineann an fo-alt seo d'fhaidiú téarma a liostála bunaidh faoin bhfo-alt seo, déanfar aon tagairt ina dhiaidh seo san Acht seo do théarma a liostála bunaidh d'fhorléiriú mar thagairt do théarma a liostála bunaidh arna fhaidiú amhlaidh.
(2) (a) Baineann an fo-alt seo le cúltacaire a liostáladh sna Buan-Óglaigh faoi alt 53 agus a haistríodh go dtí na hÓglaigh Cúltaca faoi alt 70.
(b) Féadfaidh cúltacaire lena mbaineann an fo-alt seo, le toiliú an Aire, téarma a liostála bunaidh, más giorra ná dhá bhliain déag é, d'fhaidiú, do réir rialachán a dhéanfas an tAire, go dtí tréimhse dhá bhlian déag nó aon tréimhse is giorra ná sin.
(c) I gcás cúltacaire lena mbaineann an fo-alt seo d'fhaidiú téarma a liostála bunaidh faoin bhfo-alt seo, déanfar aon tagairt ina dhiaidh seo (lena n-áirítear an tagairt i bhfo-alt (3) den alt seo) san Acht seo do théarma a liostála bunaidh d'fhorléiriú mar thagairt do théarma a liostála bunaidh arna fhaidiú amhlaidh.
(3) (a) Baineann an fo-alt seo le cúltacaire a liostáladh sna Buan-Óglaigh faoi alt 53 agus a haistríodh go dtí na hÓglaigh Cúltaca faoi alt 70.
(b) Féadfaidh an tAire, le rialacháin, coinníollacha seirbhíse cúltacaire lena mbaineann an fo-alt seo d'athrú ionas gur cead dó, le toiliú an údaráis mhíleata fhorordaithe, dul isteach athuair sna Buan-Óglaigh go ceann iomláin na tréimhse, nó aon choda den tréimhse, a bheas gan caitheamh de théarma a liostála bunaidh.
(4) Féadfar a shainrá i rialacháin faoi mhír (b) d'fho-alt (1) nó faoi fho-alt (3) den alt seo na rialacháin sin a bheith infheidhme go ginearálta nó gan iad a bheith infheidhme ach i gcásanna sonraithe.
Fir de na Buan-Óglaigh a liostálfar faoi alt 53 d'athfhruiliú.
64.—Faoi réir aon rialachán a dhéanfas an tAire ó am go ham, féadfar, tar éis deireadh naoi mbliana a ríomhfar, i gcás fir dar tugadh treoir faoi mhír (b) d'fho-alt (1) d'alt 53, ón lá a shlánaigh sé aois a ocht mbliana déag nó, in aon chás eile, ó dháta a fhianuithe, fear de na Buan-Óglaigh a liostáladh faoi alt 53 d'athfhruiliú, ar mholadh a oifigigh cheannais agus le ceadú an údaráis mhíleata fhorordaithe, go ceann pé tréimhse breise seirbhíse sna Buan-Óglaigh a dhéanfas san iomlán tréimhse leanúnach bhliana agus fiche de sheirbhís arna ríomh mar adúradh agus aon tréimhse sheirbhíse a thug sé roimhe sin sna hÓglaigh Cúltaca dá cur san áireamh.
Fir de na Buan-Óglaigh a choimeád i seirbhís tar éis 21 bliain seirbhíse.
65.—(1) Féadfaidh an tAire, maidir le fir de na Buan-Óglaigh a chríochnaigh san iomlán tréimhse leanúnach bhliana agus fiche nó (de bhuaidh iad a choimeád i seirbhís faoin bhfo-alt seo) níos mó ná sin de sheirbhís in Óglaigh na hÉireann agus ar mian leo leanúint ag fónamh sna Buan-Óglaigh, a fhoráil le rialacháin go gcoimeádfar iad i seirbhís sna Buan-Óglaigh.
(2) Má coimeádtar fear de na Buan-Óglaigh i seirbhís go ceann tréimhse áirithe faoi fho-alt (1) den alt seo, féadfar é a choimeád mar fhear de na Buan-Óglaigh go ceann na tréimhse sin amhail is dá mbeadh a théarma seirbhíse gan bheith caite go fóill.
Téarma liostála bunaidh cúltacairí a liostálfar faoi alt 55 d'fhaidiú.
66.—(1) Baineann an t-alt seo le cúltacaire a liostálfar faoi alt 55.
(2) Féadfaidh cúltacaire lena mbaineann an t-alt seo, le toiliú an Aire, téarma a liostála bunaidh, más giorra ná dhá bhliain déag é, d'fhaidiú, do réir rialachán a dhéanfas an tAire, go dtí tréimhse dhá bhlian déag nó aon tréimhse is giorra ná sin.
(3) I gcás cúltacaire lena mbaineann an t-alt seo d'fhaidiú téarma a liostála bunaidh faoin alt seo, déanfar aon tagairt ina dhiaidh seo san Acht seo do théarma a liostála bunaidh d'fhorléiriú mar thagairt do théarma a liostála bunaidh arna fhaidiú amhlaidh.
Cúltacairí d'athfhruiliú.
67.—Faoi réir aon rialachán a dhéanfas an tAire ó am go ham, féadfar, tar éis deireadh naoi mbliana, a ríomhfar, i gcás fir dar tugadh treoir faoi mhír (b) d'fho-alt (1) d'alt 53 nó faoi mhír (b) d'fho-alt (1) d'alt 55, ón lá a shlánaigh sé aois a ocht mbliana déag nó, in aon chás eile, ó dháta a fhianuithe, cúltacaire d'athfhruiliú, ar mholadh a oifigigh ceannais agus le ceadú an údaráis mhíleata fhorordaithe, go ceann pé tréimhse breise seirbhíse sna hÓglaigh Cúltaca a dhéanfas san iomlán tréimhse leanúnach bhliana agus fiche de sheirbhís arna ríomh mar adúradh, agus, más faoi alt 53 a liostáil sé, aon tréimhse sheirbhíse a thug sé roimhe sin sna Buan-Óglaigh dá cur san áireamh.
Cúltacairí a choimeád i seirbhís tar éis 21 bliain seirbhíse.
68.—(1) Féadfaidh an tAire, maidir le cúltacairí a chríochnaigh san iomlán tréimhse leanúnach bhliana agus fiche nó (de bhuaidh iad a choimeád i seirbhís faoin bhfo-alt seo) níos mó ná sin de sheirbhís in Óglaigh na hÉireann agus ar mian leo leanúint ag fónamh sna hÓglaigh Cúltaca, a fhoráil le rialacháin go gcoimeádfar iad i seirbhís sna hÓglaigh Cúltaca.
(2) Má coimeádtar cúltacaire i seirbhís go ceann tréimhse áirithe faoi fho-alt (1) den alt seo, féadfar é a choimeád mar chúltacaire go ceann na tréimhse sin amhail is dá mbeadh a théarma seirbhíse gan bheith caite go fóill.
Aistriú go dtí na hÓglaigh Cúltaca agus urscaoileadh.
Gan tréimhse thréigin ná neamhláithreachta gan cead d'áireamh nuair a bheas seirbhís fir de na Buan-Óglaigh á ríomh.
69.—Má dhéanann fear de na Buan-Óglaigh a liostáladh faoi alt 53 tréigean nó má fhanann sé as láthair gan cead, pé acu uair amháin é nó níos minice, ansin, ach amháin mar forordófar a mhalairt, nuair a bheas a sheirbhís sna Buan-Óglaigh á ríomh chun críocha an Achta seo ní háireofar aon tréimhse dar tosach an dáta a rinne sé tréigean nó d'fhan sé as láthair gan cead agus dár críoch an chéad dáta ina dhiaidh sin a thug sé é féin suas nó d'fhill sé le haghaidh dualgais nó a gabhadh é (pé acu é).
Fir de na Buan-Óglaigh a liostálfar faoi alt 53 d'aistriú go dtí na hÓglaigh Cúltaca nó iad d'urscaoileadh.
70.—(1) Ní bhaineann an t-alt seo ach amháin le fir de na Buan-Óglaigh a liostálfar faoi alt 53.
(2) Nuair a bheas seirbhís fir de na Buan-Óglaigh á ríomh chun críocha a aistrithe go dtí na hÓglaigh Cúltaca nó chun críocha a urscaoilte as na Buan-Óglaigh, déanfar, faoi réir ailt 69, a sheirbhís a ríomh, más fear é ar tugadh treoir ina thaobh faoi mhír (b) d'fho-alt (1) d'alt 53, ón dáta a shlánaigh sé ocht mbliana déag d'aois nó, in aon chás eile, ó dháta a fhianuithe.
(3) (a) Faoi réir forál an fho-ailt seo, déanfar gach fear de na Buan-Óglaigh d'aistriú ar an modh forordaithe go dtí na hÓglaigh Cúltaca ar é do chríochnú a thréimhse seirbhíse sna Buan-Óglaigh, más giorra ná téarma a liostála bunaidh an tréimhse sin.
(b) Más le linn forógra a bheith i bhfeidhm á údarú cúltacairí a ghairm amach ar buan-tseirbhís a tharlós an tráth a bheadh fear de na Buan-Óglaigh i dteideal, de bhuaidh míre (a) den fho-alt seo, é d'aistriú go dtí na hÓglaigh Cúltaca, beidh éifeacht ag na forála seo a leanas—
(i) leanfaidh sé d'fhónamh mar fhear de na Buan-Óglaigh go ceann pé tréimhse breise (nach sia ná an tréimhse a bheas an forógra i bhfeidhm) a chinnfeas an t-údarás míleata forordaithe,
(ii) ar an tréimhse bhreise sin a bheith caite—
(I) i gcás téarma a liostála bunaidh a bheidh caite agus gan é d'athfhruiliú faoi alt 64 ná é a choimeád i seirbhís faoi alt 65, urscaoilfear as na Buan-Óglaigh é a luaithe is caothúil,
(II) in aon chás eile, aistreofar é ar an modh forordaithe go dtí na hÓglaigh Cúltaca.
(c) I gcás ina gceanglaítear leis an bhfo-alt seo fear de na Buan-Óglaigh d'aistriú go dtí na hÓglaigh Cúltaca—
(i) beidh sé, go dtí go n-aistreofar amhlaidh é, faoi réir an Achta seo mar fhear de na Buan-Óglaigh,
(ii) ar é d'aistriú amhlaidh, tiocfaidh sé chun bheith agus beidh sé, faoi réir fo-mhíre (iii) den mhír seo, ina fhear de na hÓglaigh Cúltaca go ceann na tréimhse a bheas gan caitheamh de théarma a liostála bunaidh,
(iii) más rud é, i rith na tréimhse sin, go raghaidh sé isteach athuair sna Buan-Óglaigh, faoi fho-alt (3) d'alt 63, ansin, ó dháta a dhulta isteach athuair amhlaidh, tiocfaidh sé chun bheith agus beidh sé arís ina fhear de na Buan-Óglaigh amhail is nár haistríodh amhlaidh é go dtí na hÓglaigh Cúltaca.
(4) (a) Faoi réir an fho-ailt seo, déanfar gach fear de na Buan-Óglaigh d'urscaoileadh as na Buan-Óglaigh a luaithe is caothúil ar é do chríochnú téarma a liostála bunaidh nó tréimhse a athfhruilithe faoi alt 64 nó tréimhse a choimeádta i seirbhís faoi alt 65.
(b) Más le linn forógra a bheith i bhfeidhm á údarú cúltacairí a ghairm amach ar buan-tseirbhís a tharlós an tráth a bheadh fear de na Buan-Óglaigh i dteideal, de bhuaidh míre (a) den fho-alt seo, é d'urscaoileadh, leanfaidh sé d'fhónamh mar fhear de na Buan-Óglaigh go ceann pé tréimhse breise (nach sia ná an tréimhse a bheas an forógra i bhfeidhm) a threorós an t-údarás míleata forordaithe, agus ar an tréimhse bhreise sin a bheith caite urscaoilfear as na Buan-Óglaigh é a luaithe is caothúil.
(5) Beidh éifeacht ag fo-ailt (3) agus (4) den alt seo faoi réir fo-ailt (3) d'alt 296.
(6) Nuair a haistreofar fear de na Buan-Óglaigh go dtí na hÓglaigh Cúltaca nó nuair a hurscaoilfear é faoin alt seo, beidh sé i dteideal é a thabhairt, saor in aisce, ó áit a aistrithe nó a urscaoilte amhlaidh go dtí an áit a bheas curtha síos ina pháipéar fianuithe mar áit chónaithe dhó tráth a fhianuithe nó go háit ar bith a gcinnfidh sé tráth a aistrithe nó a urscaoilte dul ina chónaí ann más áit é a bhféadfar é a thabhairt chuige gan costas níos airde.
Fir de na Buan-Óglaigh a liostálfar faoi alt 54 d'urscaoileadh.
71.—(1) Déanfar gach fear de na Buan-Óglaigh a liostáladh faoi alt 54 chun fónamh ar feadh tréimhse éigeandála d'urscaoileadh as na Buan-Óglaigh a luaithe is caothúil ar an tréimhse éigeandála sin a bheith caite.
(2) Nuair a hurscaoilfear faoin alt seo fear de na Buan-Óglaigh a liostáladh faoi alt 54, beidh sé i dteideal é a thabhairt, saor in aisce, ó áit a urscaoilte go dtí an áit a bheas curtha síos ina pháipéar fianuithe mar áit chónaithe dhó tráth a fhianuithe nó go háit ar bith a gcinnfidh sé tráth a urscaoilte dul ina chónaí ann más áit é a bhféadfar é a thabhairt chuige gan costas níos airde.
Cúltacairi d'urscaoileadh.
72.—(1) Nuair a bheas seirbhís chúltacaire á ríomh chun críocha a urscaoilte as na hÓglaigh Cúltaca, déanfar, faoi réir ailt 69 má haistríodh é go dtí na hÓglaigh Cúltaca faoi alt 70, a sheirbhís a ríomh, más fear é ar tugadh treoir ina thaobh faoi mhír (b) d'fho-alt (1) d'alt 53 nó faoi mhír (b) d'fho-alt (1) d'alt 55, ón dáta a shlánaigh sé ocht mbliana déag d'aois nó, in aon chás eile, ó dháta a fhianuithe.
(2) (a) Faoi réir an fho-ailt seo, déanfar gach cúltacaire d'urscaoileadh as na hÓglaigh Cúltaca a luaithe is caothúil ar é do chríochnú téarma a liostála bunaidh nó tréimhse a athfhruilithe faoi alt 67 nó tréimhse a choimeádta i seirbhís faoi alt 68.
(b) Más le linn forógra a bheith i bhfeidhm á údarú cúltacairí a ghairm amach ar buan-tseirbhís a tharlós an tráth a bheadh cúltacaire i dteideal, de bhuaidh míre (a) den fho-alt seo, é d'urscaoileadh, leanfaidh sé d'fhónamh mar chúltacaire go ceann pé tréimhse breise (nach sia ná an tréimhse a bheas an forógra i bhfeidhm) a threorós an t-údarás míleata forordaithe agus ar an tréimhse bhreise sin a bheith caite urscaoilfear as na hÓglaigh Cúltaca é a luaithe is caothúil.
(c) Beidh éifeacht ag míreanna (a) agus (b) den fho-alt seo faoi réir fo-ailt (2) d'alt 297.
(3) Má hurscaoiltear cúltacaire faoin alt seo agus go raibh sé, díreach roimh é d'urscaoileadh, arna ghairm amach ar buantseirbhís, beidh sé i dteideal é a thabhairt, saor in aisce, ó áit a urscaoilte go dtí an áit chónaithe chláraithe a bhí aige nuair a gairmeadh amach ar buan-tseirbhís é nó go háit ar bith eile a gcinnfidh sé tráth a urscaoilte dul ina chónaí ann más áit é a bhféadfar é a thabhairt chuige gan costas níos airde.
Urscaoileadh seachas urscaoileadh ar chríochnú seirbhíse.
Fir d'urscaoileadh do réir treorach ón Aire nó ó oifigeach údaraithe.
73.—Féadfaidh an tAire, nó aon oifigeach a bheas údaraithe ag an Aire chuige sin, a threorú, ar chúiseanna forordaithe, fear d'urscaoileadh as na Buan-Óglaigh nó as na hÓglaigh Cúltaca (pé acu é).
Cúltacairí a bheas ina gcomhaltaí de cheachtar Teach den Oireachtas d'urscaoileadh.
74.—I gcás cúltacaire a theacht chun bheith ina chomhalta de cheachtar Teach den Oireachtas, beidh sé, air sin, arna urscaoileadh de bhuaidh an ailt seo as na hÓglaigh Cúltaca.
Urscaoileadh trí cheannach.
75.—(1) Ach amháin le linn tréimhse éigeandála, beidh fear i dteideal a urscaoilte as na Buan-Óglaigh nó as na hÓglaigh Cúltaca trí cheannach do réir mar forordófar.
(2) Más rud é—
(a) go n-íocfaidh fear leis an Aire, aon tráth laistigh de thrí mhí tar éis dáta a fhianuithe, pé suim (nach mó ná cúig puint fhichead) a cheapfas an tAire, agus go n-iarrfaidh sé a urscaoileadh, agus
(b) nach le linn tréimhse éigeandála a déanfar an íocaíocht ná an t-iarratas sin,
urscaoilfear an duine sin as na Buan-Óglaigh nó as na hÓglaigh Cúltaca (pé acu é) a luaithe is caothúil.
(3) Más rud é—
(a) gur liostáil duine, agus
(b) go dtosnóidh tréimhse éigeandála laistigh de thrí mhí tar éis dáta a fhianuithe, agus
(c) laistigh de thrí mhí tar éis críochnú na tréimhse éigeandála, go n-íocfaidh an duine sin leis an Aire pé suim (nach mó ná cúig puint fhichead) a cheapfas an tAire agus go n-iarrfaidh sé a urscaoileadh,
urscaoilfear an duine sin as na Buan-Óglaigh nó as na hÓglaigh Cúltaca (pé acu é) a luaithe is caothúil.
Daoine faoi bhun ocht mbliana déag d'urscaoileadh.
76.—(1) Más rud é—
(a) gur liostáladh duine faoi bhun ocht mbliana déag d'aois gan toiliú scríofa a thuismitheora, agus
(b) go ndéanfaidh tuismitheoir an duine sin, laistigh de thrí mhí tar éis dáta fianuithe an duine sin, iarratas chun an oifigigh ceannais nó chun an Aire á iarraidh an duine sin d'urscaoileadh,
urscaoilfear an duine sin as na Buan-Óglaigh nó as na hÓglaigh Cúltaca (pé acu é) a luaithe is caothúil.
(2) San alt seo déanfar an focal “tuismitheoir”, maidir le duine (dá ngairmtear an t-earcach sa bhfo-alt seo) a bhí faoi bhun ocht mbliana déag d'aois ar dháta a fhianuithe, d'fhorléiriú do réir na bhforál seo a leanas—
(a) faoi réir míre (b) den fho-alt seo, ciallaíonn an focal an duine (dá ngairmtear an caomhnóir dlíthiúil sa bhfo-alt seo) ag a raibh coimeád dlíthiúil an earcaigh ar an dáta sin;
(b) (i) mura raibh aon chaomhnóir dlíthiúil ann ar an dáta sin, nó
(ii) mura raibh an t-earcach, toisc an caomhnóir dlíthiúil a bheith lasmuigh den Stát nó ar chúis ar bith eile, ina chónaí leis an gcaomhnóir dlíthiúil ná faoina choimeád iarbhír ar an dáta sin,
ansin, ciallaíonn an focal an duine a raibh an t-earcach ina chónaí leis nó faoina choimeád iarbhír ar an dáta sin.
Príntisigh d'urscaoileadht
77.—Más rud é—
(a) gur liostáladh duine faoi bhun bliain agus fiche d'aois, agus
(b) go raibh an duine sin, ar dháta a fhianuithe, ceangailte go ceann tréimhse nach giorra ná dhá bhliain faoi dhintiúir príntíseachta, agus
(c) laistigh de mhí tar éis dáta a fhianuithe, go n-íocfaidh máistir an duine sin leis an Aire pé suim (nach mó ná cúig puint) a cheapfas an tAire, go dtabharfaidh sé an díntiúir sin ar aird d'oifigeach ceannais an duine sin agus go n-iarrfaidh sé ar an oifigeach ceannais sin an duine sin d'urscaoileadh,
urscaoilfear an duine sin as na Buan-Óglaigh nó as na hÓglaigh Cúltaca (pé acu é) a luaithe is caothúil.
Stádas duine neamhliostáilte atá ag fáil páighe mar fhear agus stádas daoine a liostálfar go neamhfhoirmiúil.
Stádas duine neamhliostáilte atá ag fáil páighe mar fhear.
78.—(1) Más rud é—
(a) gur ghlac duine páigh mar fhear de na Buan-Óglaigh, agus
(b) nár fianaíodh ná nár hathfhruilíodh é mar fhear de na Buan-Óglaigh,
beidh éifeacht ag na forála seo a leanas—
(i) féadfaidh an duine sin a éileamh tráth ar bith é d'urscaoileadh agus ar an éileamh sin a dhéanamh urscaoilfear é as na Buan-Óglaigh a luaithe is caothúil, agus
(ii) go dtí go ndéanfar an t-éileamh sin agus go n-urscaoilfear an duine sin iarbhír ar an modh a bheas forordaithe le rialacháin faoi alt 81, beidh sé faoi réir an Achta seo mar fhear de na Buan-Óglaigh a liostáladh agus a fianaíodh nó a hathfhruilíodh go cuí.
(2) Beidh feidhm ag fo-alt (1) den alt seo maidir le duine a ghlac páigh, deontas, nó íocaíocht eile mar chúltacaire agus nár fianaíodh ná nár hathfhruilíodh mar chúltacaire, faoi réir an mhodhnuithe go ndéanfar tagairtí do na Buan-Óglaigh d'fhorléiriú mar thagairtí do na hÓglaigh Cúltaca.
Stádas daoine a liostálfar nó a hathfhruileofar i gcás earráid nó neamhdhleathacht do bhaint leis an liostáil nó leis an athfhruiliú.
79.—(1) Má bhí earráid (nach earráid ábhartha) ag baint le duine a liostáil, d'fhianú, d'athfhruiliú nó a choimeád i seirbhís mar fhear de na Buan-Óglaigh, ní thiocfaidh den earráid sin gur neamhbhailí dá liostáil, dá fhianú, dá athfhruiliú ná dá choimeád i seirbhís, agus féadfar í a cheartú le treoir ón Aire.
(2) Más rud é—
(a) gur fianaíodh nó gur hathfhruilíodh duine nó gur coimeádadh i seirbhís é mar fhear de na Buan-Óglaigh, agus
(b) go raibh aon earráid ábhartha nó aon neamhdhleathacht ag baint lena liostáil, lena fhianú, lena athfhruiliú nó lena choimeád i seirbhís (pé acu é), agus
(c) gur ghlac an duine sin, tar éis dáta a fhianuithe, a athfhruilithe nó a choimeádta i seirbhís (pé acu é), páigh mar fhear de na Buan-Óglaigh, agus
(d) go n-éileoidh an duine sin, laistigh de thrí mhí tar éis dó páigh a ghlacadh amhlaidh den chéad uair, é d'urscaoileadh ar fhoras na hearráide nó na neamhdhleathachta sin,
ansin, beidh feidhm ag na forála seo a leanas—
(i) urscaoilfear an duine sin as na Buan-Óglaigh a luaithe is caothúil;
(ii) ar feadh na tréimhse dar tosach dáta a fhianuithe, a athfhruilithe nó a choimeádta i seirbhís agus dar críoch dáta a urscaoilte ar an modh a bheas forordaithe le rialacháin faoi alt 81, measfar, chun críocha an Achta seo, é a bheith ina fhear de na Buan-Óglaigh.
(3) Más rud é—
(a) gur fianaíodh nó gur hathfhruilíodh duine nó gur coimeádadh i seirbhís é mar fhear de na Buan-Óglaigh, agus
(b) go raibh aon earráid ábhartha nó aon neamhdhleathacht ag baint lena liostáil, lena fhianú, lena athfhruiliú nó lena choimeád i seirbhís (pé acu é), agus
(c) gur ghlac an duine sin, tar éis dáta a fhianuithe, a athfhruilithe nó a choimeádta i seirbhís (pé acu é), páigh mar fhear de na Buan-Óglaigh, agus
(d) nach n-éileoidh an duine sin, laistigh de thrí mhí tar éis dó páigh a ghlacadh amhlaidh den chéad uair, é d'urscaoileadh ar fhoras na hearráide nó na neamhdhleathachta sin,
ansin, measfar, d'ainneoin na hearráide nó na neamhdhleathachta sin, an duine sin a bheith, chun críocha an Achta seo, fianaithe agus liostáilte nó athfhruilithe nó coimeádta i seirbhís go cuí mar fhear de na Buan-Óglaigh.
(4) Más rud é—
(a) gur fianaíodh nó gur hathfhruilíodh duine nó gur coimeádadh i seirbhís é mar fhear de na Buan-Óglaigh, agus
(b) go raibh aon earráid ábhartha nó aon neamhdhleathacht ag baint lena liostáil, lena fhianú, lena athfhruiliú nó lena choimeád i seirbhís (pé acu é), agus
(c) nár ghlac an duine sin, tar éis dáta a fhianuithe, a athfhruilithe nó a choimeádta i seirbhís (pé acu é), páigh mar fhear de na Buan-Óglaigh,
beidh éifeacht ag na forála seo a leanas—
(i) féadfaidh an duine sin a éileamh tráth ar bith é d'urscaoileadh agus ar an éileamh sin a dhéanamh urscaoilfear é as na Buan-Óglaigh a luaithe is caothúil, agus
(ii) go dtí go ndéanfar an t-éileamh sin agus go n-urscaoilfear iarbhír an duine sin ar an modh a bheas forordaithe le rialacháin faoi alt 81, measfar, chun críocha an Achta seo, é a bheith ina fhear de na Buan-Óglaigh.
(5) Beidh feidhm ag fo-ailt (2), (3) agus (4) den alt seo maidir le duine a fianaíodh, a hathfhruilíodh nó a coimeádadh i seirbhís mar chúltacaire, ach sin faoi réir na modhnuithe seo a leanas, is é sin le rá:—
(a) déanfar tagairtí do na Buan-Óglaigh d'fhorléiriú mar thagairtí do na hÓglaigh Cúltaca, agus
(b) déanfar tagairtí do pháigh d'fhorléiriú mar thagairtí do pháigh, deontas nó íocaíocht eile.
Forála ginearálta maidir le hurscaoileadh.
Ordú chun fir d'urscaoileadh.
80.—I gcás ina gceanglaítear le halt 70, 71, 72, 75, 76, 77, 78 nó 79 fear d'urscaoileadh, ordóidh an t-údarás míleata forordaithe an fear sin d'urscaoileadh as na Buan-Óglaigh nó as na hÓglaigh Cúltaca (pé acu é).
Forála i dtaobh urscaoilte.
81.—(1) Ní hurscaoilfear fear as na Buan-Óglaigh ná as na hÓglaigh Cúltaca ach amháin—
(a) de bhun treora faoi alt 73, nó
(b) de bhun orduithe ón údarás míleata forordaithe faoi alt 80, nó
(c) de bhun breith urscaoilte faoi aithis as Óglaigh na hÉireann, nó breith urscaoilte as Óglaigh na hÉireann, a bhéarfas armchúirt.
(2) Féadfaidh an tAire rialacháin a dhéanamh maidir leis an modh ar a n-urscaoilfear fir agus leis na daoine a urscaoilfeas iad.
(3) Go dtí go ndéanfar duine, ar fear de na Buan-Óglaigh nó de na hÓglaigh Cúltaca é, d'urscaoileadh do réir rialachán faoi fho-alt (2) den alt seo, fanfaidh an duine sin ina fhear de na Buan-Óglaigh nó de na hÓglaigh Cúltaca (pé acu é).
(4) Ní bhainfidh fo-ailt (1), (2) ná (3) den alt seo le cúltacaire a hurscaoilfear de bhuaidh ailt 74.
Deimhniú urscaoilte.
82.—Nuair a hurscaoilfear fear as na Buan-Óglaigh nó as na hÓglaigh Cúltaca, bhéarfar dó, nó cuirfear chuige go dtí a áit chónaithe chláraithe dheiridh nó go dtí an seoladh a thug sé ar é d'urscaoileadh, deimhniú urscaoilte i pé foirm a forordófar agus ina mbeidh pé sonraí ina leith a forordófar.
Bailiú airgid a híocfar i leith fir d'urscaoileadh agus é a chur chun feidhme.
83.—(1) An t-airgead uile is iníoctha i leith fir d'urscaoileadh baileofar agus tógfar é ar pé modh a threorós an tAire Airgeadais ó am go ham agus íocfar isteach sa Stát-Chiste nó cuirfear chun tairbhe don Stát-Chiste é do réir treoracha an Aire Airgeadais.
(2) Ní bheidh feidhm ag an Public Offices Fees Act, 1879 maidir le haon airgead is iníoctha i leith fir d'urscaoileadh.
Roinn II.
Fir d'Ardu go Céim Neamhchoimidiúnta Níos Airde agus Oifigigh Neamhchoimisiúnta d'Isliú i gCéim.
Fir d'ardú go céim neamhchoimisiúnta níos airde agus oifigigh neamhchoimisiúnta d'ísliú i gcéim.
84.—(1) Féadfaidh an tAire nó aon oifigeach a bheas údaraithe aige chuige sin—
(a) aon fhear ag a bhfuil céim neamhchoimisiúnta airm d'ardú go céim neamhchoimisiúnta shubstainteach airm atá níos airde,
(b) aon fhear ag a bhfuil céim neamhchoimisiúnta chabhlaigh d'ardú go céim neamhchoimisiúnta shubstainteach chabhlaigh atá níos airde.
(2) Ar chúis fhorordaithe, féadfaidh an tAire nó aon oifigeach a bheas údaraithe aige chuige sin—
(a) oifigeach neamhchoimisiúnta ag a bhfuil céim neamhchoimisiúnta shubstainteach airm d'ísliú go céim neamhchoimisiúnta shubstainteach airm atá níos ísle,
(b) oifigeach neamhchoimisiúnta ag a bhfuil céim neamhchoimisiúnta shubstainteach chabhlaigh d'ísliú go céim neamhchoimisiúnta shubstainteach chabhlaigh atá níos ísle.
(3) (a) Ní hísleofar oifigeach neamhchoimisiúnta i gcéim faoi fho-alt (2) den alt seo mura ndéantar ná go dtí go ndéanfar cúis an íslithe atá beartaithe a chur in iúl dó agus caoi reasúnach a thabhairt dó pé uiríoll is cuí leis a dhéanamh maidir leis an ísliú atá beartaithe.
(b) Ní bheidh feidhm ag mír (a) den fho-alt seo le linn tréimhse éigeandála ná maidir le hoifigeach neamhchoimisiúnta atá ar fianas,
(4) Féadfaidh an tAire nó aon oifigeach a bheas údaraithe aige chuige sin—
(a) aon fhear ag a bhfuil céim neamhchoimisiúnta shubstainteach airm nó céim neamhchoimisiúnta ghníomhach airm d'ardú go céim neamhchoimisiúnta ghníomhach airm atá níos airde,
(b) aon fhear ag a bhfuil céim neamhchoimisiúnta shubstainteach chabhlaigh nó céim neamhchoimisiúnta ghníomhach chabhlaigh d'ardú go céim neamhchoimisiúnta ghníomhach chabhlaigh atá níos airde.
(5) Féadfaidh an tAire nó aon oifigeach a bheas údaraithe aige chuige sin a threorú—
(a) maidir le hoifigeach neamhchoimisiúnta ag a bhfuil céim neamhchoimisiúnta ghníomhach airm go gcuirfear siar é go dtí a chéim neamhchoimisiúnta shubstainteach airm nó go céim neamhchoimisiúnta ghníomhach airm is airde ná a chéim neamhchoimisiúnta shubstainteach airm,
(b) maidir le hoifigeach neamhchoimisiúnta ag a bhfuil céim neamhchoimisiúnta ghníomhach chabhlaigh, go gcuirfear siar é go dtí a chéim neamhchoimisiúnta shubstainteach chabhlaigh nó go céim neamhchoimisiúnta ghníomhach chabhlaigh is airde ná a chéim neamhchoimisiúnta shubstainteach chabhlaigh.
(6) Beidh éifeacht acu seo a leanas—
(a) aon ardú faoi fho-alt (1) nó (4) den alt seo,
(b) aon ísliú faoi fho-alt (2) den alt seo,
(c) aon chur siar faoi fho-alt (5) den alt seo,
amhail ó pé dáta a shocrós an t-údarás a dhéanfas an t-ardú nó an t-ísliú, nó a threorós an cur siar.
Caibidil III.
Seirbhís Chomhaltaí d'Óglaigh na hÉireann.
Seirbhís chomhaltaí de na Buan-Óglaigh.
Seirbhís chomhaltaí de na Buan-Óglaigh.
85.—Dlífidh gach oifigeach agus gach fear de na Buan-Óglaigh i gcónaí seirbhís mhíleata a thabhairt laistigh den Stát agus, má tá sé ar fostú ar long Stáit nó ar aerárthach seirbhíse, dlífidh sé i gcónaí le linn dó bheith ar fostú amhlaidh seirbhís mhíleata a thabhairt lasmuigh d'fharraigí tórann an Stáit.
Seirbhís oifigeach de na hÓglaigh Cúltaca.
Seirbhís oifigeach dena hÓglaigh Cúltaca.
86.—(1) Dlífidh gach oifigeach de na hÓglaigh Cúltaca pé dualgas nó seirbhís mhíleata a forordófar a dhéanamh laistigh den Stát agus, má tá sé ar fostú ar long Stáit nó ar aerárthach seirbhíse, dlífidh sé le linn dó bheith ar fostú amhlaidh pé dualgas nó seirbhís mhíleata a forordófar a dhéanamh lasmuigh d'fharraigí tórann an Stáit.
(2) Bhéarfaidh gach oifigeach de na hÓglaigh Cúltaca seirbhís faoi pé coinníollacha a forórdófar.
Seirbhís chúltacairí.
Cúltacairí a ghairm amach ar buan-tseirbhís.
87.—(1) (a) Féadfaidh an Rialtas, tráth ar bith le linn tréimhse éigeandála, le forógra—
(i) a dhearbhú é a bheith foirstineach cúltacairí a ghairm amach ar buan-tseirbhís, agus
(ii) a údarú don Aire pé treoracha is gá leis a thabhairt ó am go ham maidir leis na cúltacairí uile nó le haon chúltacairí a ghairm amach ar buan-tseirbhís.
(b) Féadfaidh an Rialtas, le forógra, aon fhorógra arna dhéanamh faoi mhír (a) den fho-alt seo a chúlghairm.
(c) Más rud é, an tráth a déanfar forógra faoi mhír (a) den fho-alt seo, go mbeidh ceachtar Teach den Oireachtas ar atráth, comórfar an Teach sin a luaithe is caothúil.
(d) Leagfar gach forógra faoin bhfo-alt seo faoi bhráid gach Tí den Oireachtas agus foilseofar é san Iris Oifigiúil a luaithe is féidir tar éis a dhéanta.
(2) Más rud é—
(a) go dtabharfaidh an tAire, de bhun forógra faoi mhír (a) d'fho-alt (1) den alt seo, treoracha maidir le haon chúltacairí a ghairm amach ar buan-tseirbhís, agus
(b) go ndéanfar ceachtar ní nó an dá ní acu seo a leanas—
(i) fógra (dá ngairmtear fógra speisialta sa bhfo-alt seo) a sheirbheáil ar gach cúltacaire lena mbaineann na treoracha á cheangal air freastal an tráth a sonrófar sa bhfógra speisialta sin ag a airmheán slógaidh, nó
(ii) fógra (dá ngairmtear fógra ginearálta sa bhfo-alt seo) d'fhoilsiú ar an modh forordaithe á cheangal ar gach cúltacaire lena mbaineann na treoracha freastal an tráth a luafar ina leith sa bhfógra ginearálta sin ag a airmheán slógaidh,
beidh éifeacht ag na forála seo a leanas—
(I) beidh an cúltacaire sin, chun críocha an Achta seo, arna ghairm amach ar buantseirbhís, i gcás fógra speisialta a sheirbheáil air, amhail ón tráth a bheas ceangailte air leis an bhfógra speisialta sin freastal ag a airmheán slógaidh nó, i gcás fógra ginearálta d'fhoilsiú ar an modh forordaithe, amhail ón tráth a sonrófar sa bhfógra ginearálta sin mar thráth freastail dó ag a airmheán slógaidh;
(II) mura scaoile an t-údarás míleata forordaithe roimhe sin é, fanfaidh an cúltacaire sin gairmthe amach ar buan-tseirbhís an fhaid a bheas an forógra sin i bhfeidhm.
(3) San alt seo ciallaíonn an abairt “airmheán slógaidh”, maidir le cúltacaire, an áit a bheas ceaptha ina airmheán slógaidh dó, do réir rialachán arna ndéanamh ag an Aire faoin Acht seo.
Cúltacairí áirithe a ghairm amach ar buantseirbhís seachas faoi alt 87.
88.—(1) Baineann an t-alt seo le cúltacaire—
(a) a chomhaontaigh i scríbhinn bheith faoi dhliteanas a ghairmthe amach ar buan-tseirbhís faoin alt seo, agus
(b) nár chúlghairm an comhaontú sin (cúlghairm is féidir leis a dhéanamh trí fhógra trí mhí i scríbhinn a thabhairt d'oifigeach forordaithe).
(2) Aon uair a bheas oibríochtaí á n-ullmhú nó ar siúl chun an Stát a chosaint, féadfaidh an Rialtas a údarú don Aire pé treoracha is gá leis a thabhairt maidir le cúltacairí lena mbaineann an t-alt seo a ghairm amach ar buan-tseirbhís.
(3) Más rud é—
(a) go dtabharfaidh an tAire, de bhun údaráis faoi fho-alt (2) den alt seo, treoracha maidir le haon chúltacairí a ghairm amach ar buan-tseirbhís, agus
(b) go seirbheálfar fógra ar aon chúltacaire lena mbaineann na treoracha á cheangal air freastal a dhéanamh tráth sonraithe in áit shonraithe,
beidh éifeacht ag na forála seo a leanas—
(i) beidh an cúltacaire sin, chun críocha an Achta seo, arna ghairm amach ar buan-tseirbhís amhail ón tráth a bheas ceangailte air leis an bhfógra freastal a dhéanamh,
(ii) scoirfidh an cúltacaire sin de bheith gairmthe amach ar buan-tseirbhís ar thréimhse trí mhí a bheith caite tar éis a ghairmthe amach amhlaidh, mura rud é—
(I) go mbeidh forógra déanta agus i bhfeidhm an tráth sin á údarú cúltacairí a ghairm amach ar buan-tseirbhís, nó
(II) gur scaoil an t-údarás míleata forordaithe é roimhe sin,
(iii) má bhíonn forógra i bhfeidhm ar bheith caite don tréimhse sin á údarú cúltacairí a ghairm amach ar buan-tseirbhís, ansin, murar scaoil an t-údarás míleata forordaithe é roimhe sin—
(I) leanfaidh sé de bheith arna ghairm amach ar buan-tseirbhís,
(II) bainfidh alt 87 leis amhail is dá mba faoin alt sin a gairmeadh amach ar buan-tseirbhís é.
Seirbhís chúltacairí a gairmfear amach ar buan-tseirbhís.
89.—Dlífidh gach cúltacaire a gairmfear amach ar buantseirbhís seirbhís mhíleata a thabhairt i gcónaí laistigh den Stát agus, má tá sé ar fostú ar long Stáit nó ar aerárthach seirbhíse, dlífidh sé i gcónaí le linn dó bheith ar fostú amhlaidh seirbhís mhíleata a thabhairt lasmuigh d'fharraigí tórann an Stáit.
Cúltacairí a ghairm amach i gcabhair ar an gcumhacht shibhialta.
90.—(1) Féadfaidh an tAire, aon uair a dhealrós sé gur gá é, a threorú go ngairmfear amach gach cúltacaire, nó an oiread cúltacairí agus is gá leis, i gcabhair ar an gcumhacht shibhialta chun an tsíocháin phoiblí a chaomhaint nó d'athbhunú.
(2) Aon tráth a bhéarfas an tAire treoir faoin alt seo, seirbheálfar fógra ar gach cúltacaire lena mbaineann an treoir á cheangal air freastal a dhéanamh an tráth agus san áit a sonrófar sa bhfógra sin agus, chun críocha an Achta seo, beidh an cúltacaire sin, ón tráth sin amach, arna ghairm amach i gcabhair ar an gcumhacht shibhialta agus fanfaidh gairmthe amach i gcabhair ar an gcumhacht shibhialta go dtí go dtreoróidh an t-údarás míleata forordaithe é a scaoileadh.
Seirbhís chúltacairí a gairmfear amach i gcabhair ar an gcumhacht shibhialta.
91.—Gach cúltacaire a gairmfear amach i gcabhair ar an gcumhacht shibhialta, dlífidh sé seirbhís mhíleata a thabhairt in aon áit laistigh den Stát.
Tréineáil bhliantúil chúltacairí.
92.—(1) Dlífidh gach cúltacaire nó aon chúltacairí áirithe dul faoi thréineáil laistigh den Stát nó ar bord longa Stáit lasmuigh d'fharraigí tórann an Stáit, pé trátha agus go ceann pé tréimhsí a forordófar (nach sia ná tríocha lá in aon bhliain), agus chuige sin féadfar iad a ghairm amach ó thráth go tráth a mhinice is gá agus féadfar a cheangal orthu freastal i pé áiteanna a threorós an tAire.
(2) Nuair a gairmfear cúltacaire amach le haghaidh tréineála, de bhun an ailt seo, seirbheálfar fógra air i dtaobh a ghairmthe amach amhlaidh agus i dtaobh an trátha agus na háite chun freastal a dhéanamh.
Tréineáil shaorálach chúltacairí.
93.—Féadfaidh an tAire, le rialacháin, foráil a dhéanamh i dtaobh aon chúltacaire do dhéanamh freastail go saorálach le haghaidh pé tréineála a forordófar leis na rialacháin.
Cúltacairí do dhéanamh freastail le haghaidh cigireachta.
94.—(1) Féadfaidh an tAire rialacháin a dhéanamh maidir le freastal tréimhsiúil cúltacairí go ceann tréimhsí (nach sia ná dhá uair sheachtód a chloig aon tréimhse díobh) ag áiteanna sonraithe le haghaidh cigireachta agus le haghaidh pé críocha eile a sonrófar sna rialacháin.
(2) Aon uair a ceanglófar ar chúltacaire freastal a dhéanamh, de bhun rialachán faoin alt seo, seirbheálfar air fógra ina thaobh sin agus i dtaobh an trátha agus na háite chun freastal a dhéanamh.
Cúltacairí a gairmfear amach ar buantseirbhís, etc., a cheangal le foireann, etc.
95.—(1) Nuair a gairmfear cúltacaire amach ar buan-tseirbhís nó i gcabhair ar an gcumhacht shibhialta nó le haghaidh tréineála faoi alt 92, féadfar, i rith tréimhse a ghairmthe amach amhlaidh, é d'fhostú le haghaidh seirbhíse, nó é a cheangal, le haon fhoireann aonad nó feadhain eile d'Óglaigh na hÉireann.
(2) Le linn do chúltacaire bheith ag freastal go saorálach le haghaidh tréineála de bhun rialachán faoi alt 93 nó le linn dó bheith ag freastal in aon áit de bhun rialachán faoi alt 94, féadfar é a cheangal le haon fhoireann, aonad nó feadhain eile d'Óglaigh na hÉireann.
Fógraí a sheirbheáil ar chúltacairí.
96.—I gcás ina gceadaítear nó ina gceanglaítear leis an gCaibidil seo fógra a sheirbheáil ar chúltacaire, féadfar é a sheirbheáil air—
(a) trína sheachadadh dhó, nó
(b) trína fhágaint ag a áit chónaithe chláraithe dheiridh, nó
(c) trína chur leis an bpost i gclúdach a díreofar chuige ag a áit chónaithe chláraithe dheiridh.
Caibidil IV.
Páigh agus Liúntais Chomhaltaí d'Óglaigh na hÉireann.
Rialacháin maidir le páigh, liúntais agus aiscí comhaltaí d'Óglaigh na hÉireann.
97.—(1) Féadfaidh an tAire rialacháin a dhéanamh maidir leis na nithe seo a leanas—
(a) rátaí agus scálaí páighe, liúntas agus aiscí comhaltaí d'Óglaigh an hÉireann,
(b) na deontais a féadfar a thabhairt do chomhaltaí agus aonaid d'Óglaigh an hÉireann,
(c) na coinníollacha a bhainfeas le heisiúint na páighe, na liúntas, na n-aiscí agus na ndeontas sin.
(2) (a) Féadfaidh an tAire, le toiliú an Aire Airgeadais, rialacháin a dhéanamh maidir leis na nithe seo a leanas—
(i) na suimeanna a féadfar d'fhorghéilleadh agus a bhaint as páigh agus liúntais chomhaltaí d'Óglaigh na hÉireann agus as aíscí agus deontais dóibh,
(ii) na suimeanna a féadfar a bhaint as deontais d'aonaid d'Óglaigh na hÉireann,
(iii) diúscairt na suimeanna a forghéillfear agus a bainfear amhlaidh,
(iv) an modh agus an nós imeachta is inleanta chun na suimeanna sin d'fhorghéilleadh agus a bhaint nó chun aon tsuimeanna eile a bhaint a húdaraítear leis an Acht seo,
agus féadfar na suimeanna sin d'fhorghéilleadh agus a bhaint agus iad a dhiúscairt dá réir sin.
(b) Ní fhorordóidh rialacháin faoin bhfo-alt seo—
(i) páigh d'fhorghéilleadh ach amháin i leith na nithe seo a leanas—
(I) neamhláithreacht de dhroim tréigin nó neamhláithreacht gan cead,
(II) comhalta a bheith faoi choimeád, faoi phríosúntacht nó faoi choinneáil,
(III) neamhláithreacht ó dhualgas de dheasca galair nó míchumais de dheasca aon chion a dhéanamh,
(IV) suimeanna nár héilíodh;
(ii) suimeanna a bhaint as páigh ach amháin i leith na nithe seo a leanas—
(I) earraí nó seirbhísí a soláthraíodh,
(II) leithroinnt phósta,
(III) fíneála, pionóis, damáistí, cúiteamh nó costais eile a gearradh,
(IV) maoin phoiblí nó maoin sheirbhíse a cailleadh, a bhí easpaíoch, a damáistíodh nó a dithíodh,
(V) fiach poiblí nó fiach seirbhíse, nó íocaíocht phoiblí nó íocaíocht sheirbhíse a dícheadaíodh.
(VI) caiteachas a rinneadh nó dliteanas faoina ndeachthas gan údarás.
(c) Ní bheidh an tsuim iomlán a bainfear, faoi rialacháin faoin bhfo-alt seo, as páigh fir, ach amháin fear atá á aistriú go dtí na hÓglaigh Cúltaca nó á urscaoileadh as Óglaigh na hÉireann, níos mó in aon tseachtain ná pé suim a bhéarfadh gur lú a gheobhadh sé ná trian dá pháigh don tseachtain sin.
(d) Gach rialachán a déanfar faoin bhfo-alt seo, leagfar é faoi bhráid gach Tí den Oireachtas a luaithe is féidir tar éis a dhéanta agus má dhéanann ceachtar Teach acu sin, laistigh den lá agus fiche a shuífeas an Teach sin tar éis an rialachán a leagadh faoina bhráid, rún a rith ag neamhniú an rialacháin, beidh an rialachán ar neamhní dá réir sin ach sin gan dochar do bhailíocht aon ní a rinneadh roimhe sin faoin rialachán.
(3) Féadfaidh an tAire aon tsuim a forghéillfear nó a bainfear faoi fho-alt (2) den alt seo a loghadh go hiomlán nó go páirteach.
(4) Déanfar tagairtí do pháigh, liúntais, aiscí nó deontais sa Chaibidil seo d'fhorléiriú mar thagairtí do pháigh, liúntais, aiscí nó deontais is iníoctha faoi rialacháin a déanfar faoi fho-alt (1) den alt seo.
Suimeanna a bhaint as páigh fir maidir le horduithe áirithe cúirte.
98.—(1) Baineann an t-alt seo—
(a) le hordú ó chúirt shibhialta faoi alt 1 den Married Women (Maintenance in case of Desertion) Act, 1886,
(b) le hordú ó chúirt shibhialta faoi alt 75 nó 82 den Children Act, 1908,
(c) le hordú ó chúirt shibhialta faoi alt 99 den Children Act, 1908, á ordú do thuismitheoir nó caomhnóir ciontóra fíneáil, damáistí nó costais d'íoc,
(d) le hordú ó chúirt shibhialta faoi alt 3, 6, nó 7 d'Acht na Leanaí Tabhartha (Orduithe Athairíochta), 1930 (Uimh. 17 de 1930),
(e) le hordú ón gCúirt Dúiche faoi alt 28 nó 29 den Acht um Chúnamh Phoiblí, 1939 (Uimh. 27 de 1939),
(f) le hordú ó chúirt shibhialta faoi alt 232 nó 233 den Acht Cóireála Meabhair-Ghalar, 1945 (Uimh. 19 de 1945),
(g) le hordú ó chúirt shibhialta chun aon airgead d'íoc a bheas dlite mar ailiúnas faoi ghníomhas scarúna,
(h) le hordú ó chúirt shibhialta chun ailiúnas d'íoc.
(2) I gcás ordú lena mbaineann an t-alt seo a dhéanamh in aghaidh duine atá, nó a bheas ina dhiaidh sin, ina fhear de na Buan-Óglaigh, agus cóip den ordú sin a chur chun an Aire, ordóidh an t-údarás forordaithe pé cuid dá pháigh laethúil (nach mó ná dhá dtrian de, má tá céim sháirsint aige nó céim neamhchoimisiúnta airm is airde ná sin nó céim mhion-oifigigh nó céim neamhchoimisiúnta chabhlaigh is airde ná sin, nó nach mó, in aon chás eile, ná trí ceathrúna dhi), is oiriúnach leis an údarás forordaithe, a bhaint as páigh an duine sin mar fhear de na Buan-Óglaigh agus a leithreasú mar shásamh nó mar shásamh páirteach sa tsuim (lena n-áirítear aon riaráistí a bheas faibhrithe agus aon chostais agus caiteachais) is iníoctha faoin ordú.
(3) Nuair a gairmfear cúltacaire amach ar buan-tseirbhís, beidh feidhm maidir leis ag fo-alt (2) den alt seo amhail mar atá feidhm aige maidir le fear de na Buan-Óglaigh.
Suimeanna a bhaint as páigh fir i leith cothabháil a mhná céile agus a chlainne.
99.—(1) Más dóigh leis an Aire go ndearna duine atá, nó a bheas ina dhiaidh sin, ina fhear de na Buan-Óglaigh, a bhean chéile nó aon duine dá leanaí dlisteanacha faoi bhun sé bliana déag d'aois a thréigint nó d'fhágaint dealamh gan cúis réasúnach, féadfaidh an tAire a ordú pé cuid dá pháigh laethúil (nach mó ná dhá dtrian di, má tá céim sháirsint aige nó céim neamhchoimisiúnta airm is airde ná sin nó céim mhion-oifigigh nó céim neamhchoimisiúnta chabhlaigh is airde ná sin, nó nach mó, in aon chás eile, ná trí ceathrúna di), is oiriúnach leis an Aire, a bhaint as páigh laethúil an duine sin mar fhear de na Buan-Óglaigh agus í a chur chun feidhme i pé slí is oiriúnach leis an Aire chun an bhean chéile nó na leanaí dlisteanacha sin a chothabháil.
(2) Nuair a gairmfear cúltacaire amach ar buan-tseirbhís, beidh feidhm maidir leis ag fo-alt (1) den alt seo amhail mar atá feidhm aige maidir le fear de na Buan-Óglaigh.
Srian le suimeanna a bhaint as páigh, etc.
100.—(1) Ní bainfear aon tsuim as aon pháigh, liúntas, aisce ná deontas, mura rud é—
(a) go mbeidh sin údaraithe le rialacháin faoi fho-alt (2) d'alt 97, nó le halt 98 nó 99, nó le hAcht ón Oireachtas, nó
(b) go mbeidh sin údaraithe do réir fo-ailt (2) den alt seo.
(2) Má thoilíonn comhalta d'Óglaigh na hÉireann i scríbhinn leis, agus go gceadóidh an t-údarás forordaithe é, féadfar suim a bhaint as páigh, liúntais, aiscí nó deontais an chomhalta sin.
(3) Ní féadfar páigh, liúntais, aiscí ná deontais d'astú ná a chur ar fáil ar shlí eile trí phróis shibhialta chun aon fhiach d'íoc.
Páigh a choimeád siar i gcásanna áirithe.
101.—Má tharlaíonn aon cheist—
(a) maidir le aon pháigh, liúntas, aisce nó deontas a bheith dlite, nó
(b) maidir le méid aon pháighe, liúntais, aisce nó deontais a bheas dlite, nó
(c) maidir le haon tsuim a bheith le forghéilleadh nó le baint as aon pháigh, liúntas, aisce nó deontas, nó
(d) maidir le méid aon tsuime atá le forghéilleadh nó le baint as aon pháigh, liúntas, aisce nó deontas a bheas dlite,
cinnfear an cheist a luaithe is caothúil, agus, go dtí go ndéanfar an cinneadh sin, féadfar an pháigh, an liúntas, an aisce nó an deontas a choimeád siar, go hiomlán nó go páirteach.
Sannadh páighe, etc., a thoirmeasc.
102.—Beidh gach ionstraim (a shannfas nó a mhuirearós aon pháigh, liúntas, aisce nó deontas nó a chomhaontós é a shannadh nó é a mhuirearú) a dhéanfas comhalta d'Óglaigh na hÉireann ar neamhní mura rud é—
(a) gur chun tairbhe do theaglach (lena n-áirítear leanbh neamhdhlisteanach) an chomhalta sin a déanfar í, de bhun aon rialachán a dhéanfas an tAire ina thaobh sin, nó
(b) go mbeidh sí údaraithe le fo-alt (2) d'alt 100 nó le hAcht ón Oireachtas.
Caibidil V.
Dícháilíochtaí, Díolúintí agus Pribhléidí Comhaltaí d'Óglaigh na hÉireann.
Comhaltas cumann polaitíochta agus cumann rúnda a thoirmeasc.
103.—(1) Ní cead d'aon chomhalta de na Buan-Óglaigh ceangal le haon eagraíocht nó cumann polaitíochta ná le haon chumann rúnda ar bith ná bheith ina chomhalta den chéanna ná taobhú leis an gcéanna.
(2) Ní cead d'aon chomhalta de na hÓglaigh Cúltaca ceangal le haon chumann rúnda ar bith ná bheith ina chomhalta dhe ná taobhú leis.
(3) Féadfaidh an tAire le rialacháin—
(a) a thoirmeasc ar oifigigh de na hÓglaigh Cúltaca bheith páirteach i ngníomhachtaí polaitíochta sonraithe más rud é, ar feadh tréimhse a bheas forógra i bhfeidhm á údarú cúltacairí a ghairm amach ar buan-tseirbhís, nó ar feadh tréimhse a bheas cúltacairí gairmthe amach ar buan-tseirbhís faoi alt 88, go mbeidh na hoifigigh sin ag gabháil go leanúnach de thuras na huaire do dhualgais nó seirbhís mhíleata a dhlíd a dhéanamh mar oifigigh de na hÓglaigh Cúltaca, agus
(b) a thoirmeasc ar chúltacairí bheith páirteach sna gníomhachtaí polaitíochta sonraithe sin nuair a bheid arna ngairm amach ar buan-tseirbhís.
Dícháiliú le haghaidh comhaltais údaráis áitiúil.
104.—(1) Chun críocha an ailt seo—
(a) ciallaíonn an abairt “údarás áitiúil” údarás áitiúil chun críocha na nAcht Rialtais Áitiúil, 1925 go 1946, agus folaíonn sí coiste gairm-oideachais agus coiste talmhaíochta;
(b) measfar oifigeach de na hÓglaigh Cúltaca a bheith ar fostú go gníomhach aon uair a bheas sé ar fostú go leanúnach ar dualgas nó seirbhís mhíleata i rith tréimhse a bheas forógra i bhfeidhm á údarú cúltacairí a ghairm amach ar buan-tseirbhís, nó i rith tréimhse a bheas cúltacairí gairmthe amach ar buan-tseirbhís faoi alt 88;
(c) measfar cúltacaire a bheith ar fostú go gníomhach aon uair a bheas sé gairmthe amach ar buan-tseirbhís.
(2) (a) Beidh comhalta de na Buan-Óglaigh dícháilithe chun é a thoghadh nó a chomhthoghadh nó a cheapadh nó a bheith ina chomhalta d'údarás áitiúil.
(b) I gcás duine a bheas de thuras na huaire ina chomhalta d'údarás áitiúil a theacht chun bheith ina chomhalta de na Buan-Óglaigh, scoirfidh sé air sin de bheith ina chomhalta den údarás áitiúil sin.
(3) (a) Beidh comhalta de na hÓglaigh Cúltaca dícháilithe, ar feadh aon tréimhse a bheas sé ar fostú go gníomhach, chun é a thoghadh nó a chomhthoghadh nó a cheapadh ina chomhalta d'údarás áitiúil.
(b) Beidh feidhm ag na forála seo a leanas maidir le comhalta de na hÓglaigh Cúltaca a bheas de thuras na huaire ina chomhalta d'údarás áitiúil—
(i) ní ghníomhóidh sé, i rith aon tréimhse a bheas sé ar fostú go gníomhach, mar chomhalta den údarás áitiúil sin, agus má ghníomhaíonn scoirfidh sé air sin de bheith ina chomhalta den údarás áitiúil sin,
(ii) d'ainneoin aon ní in aon achtachán a bhaineas le húdaráis áitiúla, ní dícháileofar é, ná ní scarfaidh sé lena oifig, mar chomhalta den údarás áitiúil sin toisc gan é a bheith i láthair ag cruinnithe an údaráis áitiúil sin i rith na tréimhse sin agus dá thoisc sin amháin.
Díolúine ó sheirbhís ghiúiré.
105.—Beidh gach duine acu seo a leanas díolmhaithe, le linn na dtráth seo a leanas, ó sheirbhís a thabhairt ar aon ghiúiré—
(a) gach comhalta de na Buan-Óglaigh i gcónaí,
(b) gach oifigeach de na hÓglaigh Cúltaca ar feadh aon tréimhse a bheas sé ag fáil páighe i leith aon tseirbhíse nó dualgais mar oifigeach de na hÓglaigh Cúltaca,
(c) gach cúltacaire—
(i) nuair a bheas sé faoi thréineáil agus ag fáil páighe, nó
(ii) nuair a bheas sé gairmthe amach ar buantseirbhís, nó
(iii) nuair a bheas sé gairmthe amach i gcabhair ar an gcumhacht shibhialta.
Airm, etc., chomhaltaí d'Óglaigh na hÉireann a bheith saor óna n-urghabháil.
106.—Ní bheidh urghabháil indéanta ar airm, lón lámhaigh, trealamh, riachtanais seirbhíse ná éadach seirbhíse comhalta d'Óglaigh na hÉireann faoi aon ordú, foraithne ná barántas cúirte ná faoi aon doiciméad arb ionann feidhm agus éifeacht dó agus d'ordú, foraithne nó barántas den tsórt sin ná faoi aon chineál eile tocsail.
Díolúine fear ó phróis shibhialta.
107.—(1) Ní déanfar ordú faoi alt 6 den Debtors (Ireland) Act, 1872, ná faoi alt 6 ná 8 den Acht um Fheidhmiú Orduithe Cúirte, 1940 (Uimh. 23 de 1940), á ordú aon duine a chur i bpríosún—
(a) más fear de na Buan-Óglaigh é, nó
(b) más cúltacaire é atá, de thuras na huaire, gairmthe amach ar buan-tseirbhís.
(2) Ní déanfar ordú faoi fho-alt (1) d'alt 6 den Employers and Workmen Act, 1875, maidir le haon duine ar fear de na Buan-Óglaigh é nó ar cúltacaire é atá, de thuras na huaire gairmthe amach ar buan-tseirbhís.
(3) D'ainneoin aon ní i mír (22) d'alt 133 den Children Act, 1908, ní féadfar ordú faoi alt 75 ná faoi alt 82 den Acht sin i gcoinne duine atá, nó a bheas, ina fhear a chur i bhfeidhm tríd an duine sin a chur i bpríosún, más fear de na Buan-Óglaigh é, an fhaid a bheas sé ina fhear de na Buan-Óglaigh nó, más cúltacaire é, i rith aon tréimhse a bheas sé gairmthe amach ar buan-tseirbhís.
(4) D'ainneoin aon ní i bhfo-alt (5) d'alt 99 den Children Act, 1908, ní féadfar aon tsuimeanna a gearrfar agus a hordófar do thuismitheoir nó do chaomhnóir d'íoc faoin alt sin, nó ar fhorghéilleadh aon urrúis den chineál dá dtagartar san alt sin, a ghnóthú ar an modh a luaitear sa bhfo-alt adúradh ó dhuine atá, nó a bheas, ina fhear, más fear de na Buan-Óglaigh é, an fhaid a bheas sé ina fhear de na Buan-Óglaigh nó, más cúltacaire é, i rith aon tréimhse a bheas sé gairmthe amach ar buan-tseirbhís.
Díolúine ó inchúiseamh, etc., faoi alt 83 den Acht um Chúnamh Phoiblí, 1939.
108.—Ní bheidh fear de na Buan-Óglaigh ná cúltacaire inchúisithe ná inphionóis, i rith aon tréimhse a bheas sé gairmthe amach ar buan-tseirbhís, i leith aon chiona faoi alt 83 den Acht um Chúnamh Phoiblí, 1939 (Uimh. 27 de 1939).
Cosc, etc., a chur ar chomhalta den Gharda Síochána.
109.—(1) Má fhaillíonn nó má dhiúltaíonn aon oifigeach go toiliúil, ar iarratas dleathach a dhéanamh chuige, aon chomhalta d'Óglaigh na hÉireann faoina cheannas a cúisíodh nó a ciontaíodh i gcion, seachas fear a cúisíodh i gcion faoi alt 83 den Acht um Chúnamh Phoiblí, 1939 (Uimh. 27 de 1939), a thabhairt suas do chomhalta den Gharda Síochána, nó má chuireann sé cosc go toiliúil, nó má fhaillíonn nó má dhiúltaíonn go toiliúil, cabhrú le comhalta den Gharda Síochána, agus aon chomhalta den tsórt sin d'Óglaigh na hÉireann á ghabháil aige go dleathach, beidh an t-oifigeach sin ciontach in oilghníomh agus ar a chiontú ann dlífear príosúntacht ar feadh aon téarma nach sia ná dhá bhliain a chur air.
(2) Má ciontaítear oifigeach i gcion faoi fho-alt (1) den alt seo, bhéarfaidh an chúirt a chiontaigh é faoi deara go gcuirfear deimhniú ar bhreithiúnas na cúirte chun an Aire.
Gan duine a ciontófar nó a héigiontófar ag armchúirt d'atriail ag cúirt shibhialta.
110.—Má dhéanann armchúirt comhalta d'Óglaigh na hÉireann a chiontú nó d'éigiontú i gcion, ní bheidh an duine sin intriala ina dhiaidh sin ag cúirt shibhialta sa chion sin.
Daoine a bheas ag gníomhú faoin Acht seo a chosaint.
111.—(1) Más rud é, tar éis tosach feidhme an Achta seo, go dtosnófar aon chaingean, inchúiseamh nó imeacht eile i gcoinne aon duine i leith aon ghnímh a rinneadh de bhun an Achta seo nó chun an tAcht seo d'fhorghníomhú nó le hintinn é d'fhorghníomhú, nó i leith aon fhaillí nó mainneachtana líomhnaithe i bhforghníomhú an Achta seo, beidh éifeacht ag na forála seo a leanas, is é sin le rá:—
(a) is san Ard-Chúirt a tionscnófar an caingean, an t-inchúiseamh nó an imeacht sin;
(b) ní bheidh aon ábhar caingin, inchúisimh ná imeachta den tsórt sin ann, ná ní tionscnófar é, mura dtosnaítear é laistigh de shé mhí i ndiaidh an ghnímh, na faillí nó na mainneachtana a gearánfar nó, má bhíonn díobháil nó damáiste leanúnach ann, laistigh de shé mhí tar éis deireadh a theacht leis sin;
(c) más é an cosantóir a gheobhas an breithiúnas in aon chaingean den tsórt sin, gabhfaidh costais leis a bheas le fómhas amhail idir aturnae agus cliant;
(d) más caingean i leith damáistí an imeacht, féadfar, in ionad nó i dteannta aon phléadála eile, tairiscint shásaimh roimh thosnú an chaingin a phléadáil;
(e) má tosnaíodh an caingean tar éis aon airgead mar shásamh in éileamh an ghearánaí a thairiscint nó má téitear ar aghaidh leis tar éis é d'íoc isteach sa chúirt agus nach ngnóthóidh an gearánaí níos mó ná an tsuim a tairgeadh nó a híocadh, ní ghnóthóidh sé aon chostais a ndeachthas fúthu tar éis na tairisceana nó na híocaíochta, agus beidh an cosantóir i dteideal costas a bheas le fómhas amhail idir aturnae agus cliant, amhail ó thráth na tairisceana nó na híocaíochta, ach ní dhéanfaidh an fhoráil seo aon difir do chostais ar aon urghaire sa chaingean;
(f) más dóigh leis an gcúirt nár thug an gearánaí leor-chaoi don chosantóir chun sásamh a thairiscint roimh thosnú na himeachta, féadfaidh an chúirt costais a dhámhachtain don chosantóir a bheas le fómhas amhail idir aturnae agus cliant.
(2) Is san Ard-Chúirt a tionscnófar aon chaingean i gcoinne comhalta nó feadhmhannaigh d'armchúirt i leith pianbhreithe ón armchúirt sin nó i leith aon ruda a rinneadh de bhuaidh, nó de bhun, na pianbhreithe sin.
Díolúine ó dhleachta agus dolaidh.
112.—(1) Ní bheidh aon dleacht ná doladh dob iníoctha do réir dlí dá éagmais seo, i leith úsáide aon phiara, calaidh, cé, áite calaíochta, bóthair phoiblí, bóthair, cirt shlí, droichid nó canálach, le n-íoc, ná ní féadfar a éileamh é a bheith le n-íoc, ag aon aonad ná feadhan eile d'Óglaigh na hÉireann ná ag aon oifigeach ná fear le linn dó bheith ar dualgas ná ag aon duine faoi choimhdeacht ná i leith gluaiseachta aon mhatériel le hÓglaigh na hÉireann.
(2) Ní dhéanfaidh aon ní i bhfo-alt (1) den alt seo aon difir don dliteanas chun dleachta nó dolaidh d'íoc a bheas inéilithe go dleathach i leith aon fheithiclí nó árthach seachas cinn is le hÓglaigh na hÉireann nó atá i seirbhís Óglaigh na hÉireann.
Comhaltaí d'Óglaigh na hÉireann a dhíolmhadh ó fhorála áirithe den Acht um Thrácht ar Bhóithre, 1933.
113.—(1) San alt seo ciallaíonn an abairt “Acht 1933” an tAcht um Thrácht ar Bhóithre, 1933 (Uimh. 11 de 1933).
(2) Ní bheidh feidhm ag ailt 22 agus 39 d'Acht 1933 maidir le tiomáint feithicle inneallghluaiste is leis an Stát, nó atá ar shlí eile faoi urlámhas an Aire, ag aon chomhalta d'Óglaigh na hÉireann le linn dó bheith ar dualgas.
(3) Ní bheidh feidhm i rith tréimhse éigeandála ag na forála seo a leanas d'Acht 1933 maidir le haon chomhalta d'Óglaigh na hÉireann le linn dó bheith ar dualgas, is é sin le rá, ailt 22 agus 49, fo-alt (2) d'alt 149, fo-alt (5) d'alt 159 agus ailt 164 agus 166.
Caibidil VI.
Forála Ilghnéitheacha.
Sásamh in éagóra.
114.—(1) Más dóigh le haon oifigeach go bhfuil éagóir déanta air in aon ní ag aon oifigeach uachtarach nó oifigeach eile, lena n-áirítear a oifigeach ceannais, féadfaidh sé gearán a dhéanamh ina thaobh lena oifigeach ceannais, agus i gcás (agus sa chás sin amháin) nach ndéileálfaidh a oifigeach ceannais leis an ngearán chun sástachta an oifigigh sin, féadfaidh sé gearán a dhéanamh ar an modh forordaithe leis an Aire agus déanfaidh an tAire fiosrú i dtaobh an ghearáin agus bhéarfaidh a threoracha ina thaobh.
(2) Más dóigh le haon fhear go bhfuil éagóir déanta air in aon ní ag aon oifigeach, seachas a cheannasaí complachta, nó ag aon fhear, féadfaidh sé gearán a dhéanamh ina thaobh lena cheannasaí complachta, agus más dóigh leis go bhfuil éagóir déanta air ag a cheannasaí complachta i dtaobh gan sásamh a thabhairt dó ina ghearáin nó i dtaobh aon ní eile, féadfaidh sé gearán ina thaobh sin a dhéanamh lena oifigeach ceannais, agus más dóigh leis go bhfuil éagóir déanta air ag a oifigeach ceannais i dtaobh gan sásamh a thabhairt dó ina ghearán nó i dtaobh aon ní eile, féadfaidh sé gearán a dhéanamh ina thaobh sin ar an modh forordaithe leis an Ard-Aidiúnach, agus, má iarrann an fear air é, bhéarfaidh seisean tuairisc i dtaobh ábhair an ghearáin don Aire agus déanfaidh an tAire fiosrú i dtaobh an ghearáin agus bhéarfaidh a threoracha ina thaobh.
(3) Cuirfidh gach oifigeach lena ndéanfar gearán de bhun an ailt seo faoi deara fiosrú a dhéanamh i dtaobh an ghearáin sin, agus más deimhin leis, ar an bhfiosrú a dhéanamh, go bhfuil an ceart sa ghearán a rinneadh amhlaidh, déanfaidh sé pé bearta is gá chun lán-tsásamh a thabhairt don ghearánach in ábhar an ghearáin, agus i ngach cás cuirfidh in iúl ar an modh forordaithe don ghearánach cad é an beart a rinneadh maidir le hábhar an ghearáin.
(4) Déanfaidh an tAire rialacháin á fhoráil go bhféadfaidh aon duine a bheas faoi réir an Achta seo aon chúis mhíshásaimh a chur go pearsanta faoi bhráid pé oifigigh, ar pé ócáidí, a forordófar leis na rialacháin sin.
Maoin áirithe le comhaltaí marbha d'Óglaigh na hÉireann a bhailiú agus a dháil.
115.—(1) San alt seo ciallaíonn an abairt “eastát seirbhíse”, maidir le comhalta marbh d'Óglaigh na hÉireann—
(a) páigh, liúntais, aiscí nó deontais a bheas dlite dhó,
(b) trealamh pearsanta a bhfuil cead aige faoi rialacháin é a choinneáil,
(c) earraí pearsanta, lena n-áirítear airgead, a gheofar air' nó i mbeairic, campa nó ceathrúna, nó a bheas ar shlí eile faoi chúram nó coimeád Óglaigh na hÉireann.
(2) Féadfar eastát seirbhíse comhalta mhairbh d'Óglaigh na hÉireann nó oifigigh de na hÓglaigh Cúltaca a éagfas le linn dó bheith ar fostú ar dualgas nó seirbhís mhíleata i rith tréimhse a bheas forógra i bhfeidhm á údarú cúltacairí a ghairm amach ar buan-tseirbhís, nó i rith tréimhse a bheas cúltacairí gairmthe amach ar buan-tseirbhís faoi alt 88, nó eastát seirbhíse fir de na hÓglaigh Cúltaca a éagfas le linn dó bheith gairmthe amach ar buan-tseirbhís, a bhailiú, a riaradh agus a dháil do réir rialachán a dhéanfas an tAire.
Earraí pearsanta tréigtheora, neamhláithrí nó duine mhímheabhraigh a dhiúscairt.
116.—Diúscrófar do réir rialachán a dhéanfas an tAire earraí pearsanta agus oirneasa le comhalta d'Óglaigh na hÉireann ar tréigtheoir é, nó a bheas as láthair gan cead ar feadh lá agus fiche nó a éireos mímheabhrach, a gheofar i mbeairic, i gcampa, nó i gceathrúna, nó a bheas ar shlí eile faoi chúram nó coimeád Óglaigh na hÉireann.
Rialacháin chun críocha Coda IV.
117.—Féadfaidh an tAire rialacháin a dhéanamh maidir le gach ní nó aon ní acu seo a leanas—
(a) comhaltaí d'Óglaigh na hÉireann a shannadh, trína gceapadh nó a n-aistriú nó ar shlí eile, do chóir sheirbhíse, foirne, aonaid nó feadhna eile d'Óglaigh na hÉireann, nó laistigh díobh,
(b) an modh ar a gceapfar earcaigh chun cór seirbhíse,
(c) fear d'aistriú ó chór seirbhíse go cór seirbhíse eile,
(d) aon duine, ní nó rud dá dtagartar sa Chuid seo mar dhuine, ní nó rud forordaithe,
(e) aon ní nó rud eile dá dtagartar sa Chuid seo mar ábhar do rialacháin agus nach dtugtar cumhacht shainráite don Aire chun rialacháin a dhéanamh ina leith.
CUID V.
Araíonacht.
Caibidil I.
Dliteanas i leith an Dlí Mhíleala.
Daoine a bheas faoin dlí míleata mar oifigigh.
118.—(1) Chun críocha an Achta seo, beidh gach duine dá luaitear san alt seo ina dhuine atá faoin dlí míleata mar oifigeach—
(a) oifigeach de na Buan-Óglaigh i gcónaí,
(b) oifigeach de na hÓglaigh Cúltaca—
(i) nuair a hordófar nó a fostófar é ar seirbhís nó dualgas a dhlíos sé a dhéanamh mar oifigeach de na hÓglaigh Cúltaca, nó
(ii) nuair a bheas sé in éide,
(c) oifigeach de na hÓglaigh Cúltaca (pé acu atá sé ag fáil páighe nó nach bhfuil) ar feadh agus i leith tréimhse—
(i) a bheas sé, lena thoil féin, ar ceangal, nó ag déanamh dualgais, le haon chomhlucht trúpaí atá de thuras na huaire faoin dlí míleata nó atá ordaithe ar dualgas ag na húdaráis mhíleata, nó
(ii) a bheas sé go saorálach ag freastal tréineála, nó
(iii) a bheas sé ag fáil céireála in ospidéal míleata,
(d) faoi réir aon díolúine ginearálta nó speisialta a bhéarfas an tAire (a mbeidh dualgas a cruthuithe ar an duine a bheas ag éileamh na díolúine), aon duine nach mbeadh dá éagmais seo faoin dlí míleata agus a mbeidh, faoi orduithe ginearálta nó speisialta ón Aire, aon chuid d'Óglaigh na hÉireann atá ar fianas á tionlacan aige i gcáil oifigiúil is ionann agus cáil oifigigh,
(e) aon duine nach mbeadh dá éagmais seo faoin dlí míleata agus a mbeidh cuid d'Óglaigh na hÉireann atá ar fianas á tionlacan aige agus a mbeidh aige, ó oifigeach ceannais na coda sin, cead, is inchúlghairmthe mar is áil leis an oifigeach ceannais sin, a thugas teideal dó cóir ar aon dul le cóir oifigigh a chur air.
(2) Chun críocha an ailt seo agus ailt 119, beidh cuid d'Óglaigh na hÉireann ar fianas—
(a) ar feadh tréimhse a bheas ordú faoi fho-alt (2) d'alt 5 i bhfeidhm, nó
(b) aon uair a bheas an chuid sin ag gabháil d'oibríochtaí i gcoinne namhad, nó
(c) aon uair a bheas an chuid sin ag gabháil d'oibríochtaí míleata in áit a bheas ar áitiú go hiomlán nó go formhór ag namhaid.
Daoine a bheas faoin dlí míleata mar fhir.
119.—Chun críocha an Achta seo, beidh gach duine dá luaitear san alt seo ina dhuine atá faoin dlí míleata mar fhear—
(a) fear de na Buan-Óglaigh i gcónaí,
(b) cúltacaire—
(i) nuair a bheas sé gairmthe amach ar buantseirbhís nó i gcabhair ar an gcumhacht shibhialta, nó
(ii) nuair a bheas sé gairmthe amach chun tréineála, freachnaimh nó dualgais eile faoin Acht seo, nó
(iii) nuair a bheas sé go saorálach ag freastal tréineála, nó
(iv) nuair a bheas sé ag fáil cóireála in ospidéal míleata, nó
(v) nuair a bheas sé ar fostú ar seirbhís mhíleata faoi orduithe oifigigh a bheas é féin faoin dlí míleata, nó
(vi) nuair a bheas sé in éide,
(c) faoi réir aon díolúine ginearálta nó speisialta a bhéarfas an tAire (a mbeidh dualgas a cruthuithe ar an duine a bheas ag éileamh na díolúine), aon duine nach mbeadh dá éagmais seo faoin dlí míleata agus a bheas ar fostú nó ar seirbhís ag aon chuid d'Óglaigh na hÉireann atá ar fianas,
(d) aon duine, nach mbeadh dá éagmais seo faoin dlí míleata, is leantóir ag aon chuid d'Óglaigh na hÉireann a bheas ar fianas nó is duine a bheas á tionlacan.
Dliteanas i leith an dlí mhíleata ó thaobh stádais.
120.—(1) Má rinne aon duine, le linn dó bheith faoin dlí míleata, cion in aghaidh an dlí mhíleata, féadfar, faoi réir fo-ailt (2) den alt seo, an duine sin a ghlacadh agus a choinneáil i gcoimeád seirbhíse agus é a thriail agus a phionósú i leith an chiona sin, d'ainneoin é féin nó an t-aonad lena mbaineann sé a scor de bheith faoin dlí míleata, amhail mar d'fhéadfaí é a ghlacadh agus a choinneáil i gcoimeád seirbhíse, é a thriail nó a phionósú, dá leanadh sé féin nó an t-aonad sin de bheith faoin dlí míleata.
(2) Más rud é—
(a) go ndearna aon duine, le linn dó bheith faoin dlí míleata, cion (seachas frithcheilg, tréigean nó liostáil chalaoiseach) in aghaidh an dlí mhíleata, agus
(b) gur scoir an duine sin, ón uair a rinne sé an cion sin de bheith faoin dlí míleata,
ní triailfear an duine sin sa chion sin mura rud é go dtosnóidh a thriail laistigh de thrí mhí tar éis dó scor de bheith faoin dlí míleata, ach ní forléireofar aon ní sa bhfo-alt seo mar ní a dhéanfas difir do dhlínse chúirte sibhialta má tá an cion intriala ag an gcúirt sin chomh maith lena bheith intriala ag armchúirt.
(3) Má thugann armchúirt pianbhreith phian-tseirbhíse, phríosúntachta, nó choinneála ar dhuine atá faoin dlí míleata, beidh feidhm ag an Acht seo maidir leis ar feadh téarma a phianbhreithe d'ainneoin é d'urscaoileadh nó a dhífhostú as Óglaigh na hÉireann nó é a scor ar shlí eile de bheith faoin dlí míleata, agus féadfar é a choimeád, d'aistriú, a phríosúnú, a chur faoi choinneáil agus a phionósú dá réir sin amhail is dá leanadh sé de bheith faoin dlí míleata.
Modhnú ar Chuid V maidir lena feidhm i gcás bhialtach a bheas faoin dlí míleata.
121.—Maidir le feidhm na Coda seo i gcás daoine nach mbaineann le hÓglaigh na hÉireann, déanfar na modhnuithe seo a leanas—
(a) i gcás aon duine a bheas faoin dlí míleata ach nach mbainfidh le hÓglaigh na hÉireann do dhéanamh ciona in aghaidh an dlí mhíleata, féadfaidh aon chineál armchúirte a chomórfas oifigeach a bheas údaraithe chun an cineál sin armchúirte a chomóradh an duine sin a thriail agus féadfar, ar é a chiontú, déiléail leis agus é a phionósú dá réir;
(b) aon duine a bheas faoin dlí míleata ach nach mbainfidh le hÓglaigh na hÉireann, measfar, chun críche na Coda seo, é a bheith faoi cheannas an oifigigh fhorordaithe, ach ní féadfar an duine sin a thriail go hachomair faoi Chaibidil IV den Chuid seo.
Ait triala cionta in aghaidh an dlí mhíleata.
122.—Féadfar aon duine faoin dlí míleata a rinne aon chion in aghaidh an dlí mhíleata a thriail agus a phionósú sa chion sin in aon áit laistigh nó lasmuigh den Stát.
Tórainn ama le triail chionta.
123.—(1) Ní déanfar, de bhun an Achta seo, aon duine a bheas faoin dlí míleata a thriail ná a phionósú in aon chion (ach amháin frithcheilg, tréigean nó liostáil chalaoiseach) is intriala ag armchúirt, tar éis trí bliana a bheith caite ón dáta a rinneadh an cion.
(2) Ní dhéanfaidh an t-alt seo difir do dhlínse chúirte sibhialta i gcás aon chiona is intriala ag an gcúirt sin i dteannta a bheith intriala ag armchúirt.
Caibidil II.
Cionta in aghaidh an Dlí Mhíleata.
Cionta báis ag ceannasaithe le linn comhraic.
124.—Gach oifigeach faoin dlí míleata agus i gceannas loinge Stáit, aerárthaigh sheirbhíse, bunaíochta cosanta, aonaid nó feadhain eile d'Óglaigh na hÉireann—
(a) nach ndéanfaidh, trí fhaillí nó trí aon tsórt eile mainneachtana, le linn dó bheith faoi orduithe chun oibríocht chogaidh a chur i gcrích nó ar theacht dó i dteagmháil le namhaid arb é a dhualgas dul i ngleic leis, a shár-dhícheall chun na hoifigigh agus na fir faoina cheannas, nó a long, a aerárthach, nó a mhatériel eile a chur i gcomhrac, nó
(b) a bhéarfas suas don namhaid, agus é acmhainneach ar chosaint diongbhálta a dhéanamh, a long, a aerárthach, a fheithicil, a bhunaíocht chosanta, a mhatériel nó a aonad, nó
(c) a tharraingeos siar, agus é i gcomhrac, as an gcomhrac gan leorchúis, nó
(d) a mhainneos gan leorchúis dul sa tóir ar namhaid nó suíomh a gnóthaíodh a chomhneartú, nó
(e) a mhainneos gan leorchúis dul i bhfóirthint nó i gcabhair le hiomlán a chumais ar charaid aithnid, nó
(f) a dhéanfas, agus é i gcomhrac, a ionad a thréigean gan leorchúis,
beidh sé ciontach i gcion in aghaidh an dlí mhíleata agus ar é a chiontú ann ag armchúirt dlífear é a chur chun báis nó faoi aon phionós is ísle ná sin is inghearrtha ag armchúirt.
Cionta báis ag aon duine maidir leis an namhaid.
125.—Gach duine faoin dlí míleata—
(a) a thréigfeas go fealltach chun an namhad, nó
(b) a chuirfeas brat sosa chomhraic chun an namhad go fealltach nó gan údarás cuí, nó
(c) a dhéanfas cumarsáid leis an namhaid, nó a bhéarfas faisnéis dó, go fealltach nó gan údarás cuí, nó
(d) a mhí-iomprós é féin nó a bhéarfas ar dhaoine eile iad féin a mhí-iompar os comhair an namhad i slí a léireos meatacht, nó
(e) a chabhrós leis an namhaid le matériel, nó
(f) a bhéarfas go feasach tearmann nó caomhaint do namhaid nach príosúnach, nó
(g) a chabhrós go fealltach leis an namhaid trí chomhartha aitheantais bréagach nó comhartha bréagach eile a thabhairt nó trí aon chomhartha d'athrú nó trí chur isteach ar aon chomhartha, nó
(h) a mhoilleos go mícheart aon bheart i gcoinne an namhad nó a spreagfas mí-mhisneach go fealltach nó go meata i dtaobh aon bhirt i gcoinne an namhad, nó
(i) nuair a hordófar dó oibríocht chogaidh a chur i gcrích nach ndéanfaidh, trí fhaillí nó trí aon tsórt eile mainneachtana, a shár-dhícheall chun na horduithe a chur in éifeacht, nó
(j) a thréigfeas nó a bhéarfas suas go fealltach nó gan leorchúis aon bhunaíocht chosanta, garastún, áit, long Stáit, aerárthach nó feithicil nó ainmhí seirbhíse, matériel, post nó garda, nó
(k) a dhéanfas nó a fhágfas gan déanamh, go feasach, aon ní a bhéarfas go ngabhfaidh an namhaid daoine nó go ngabhfaidh nó go scriosfaidh an namhaid matériel, nó
(l) a chabhrós go fealltach leis an namhaid in aon tslí nach bhfuil luaite go sonrach roimhe seo san alt seo, nó
(m) le linn dó bheith ag fónamh i long Stáit a bheas páirteach i gconbhuaidh árthach agus ina gcaomhnadh—
(i) nach gcosnóidh na hárthaigh agus na hearraí a bheas faoi chonbhuaidh, nó
(ii) a dhiúltós troid a dhéanamh chun na hárthaigh ina chonbhuaidh a chosaint má hionsaítear iad, nó
(iii) a thréigfeas nó a chuirfeas i nguais, go meata, na hárthaigh a bheas ina chonbhuaidh,
beidh sé ciontach i gcion in aghaidh an dlí mhíleata agus ar é a chiontú ag armchúirt dlífear é a chur chun báis nó faoi aon phionós is ísle ná sin is inghearrtha ag armchúirt.
Cionta lena ngabhann pionós níos troime más ar fianas a déantar iad.
126.—(1) San alt seo ciallaíonn an abairt “garda dídin” aon mheitheal d'Óglaigh na hÉireann a dícheanglófar chun duine nó daoine éigin a chaomhaint nó chun aon áitreabh nó áit a chaomhaint nó chun dul isteach in aon áitreabh nó in aon áit a chosc nó a rialú, nó chun trácht ar aon bhóthar, iarnród nó uiscebhealach intíre a rialú agus folaíonn sí aon fhairtheoir is comhalta d'Óglaigh na hÉireann a postófar chun aon chríche acu sin.
(2) Gach duine faoin dlí míleata—
(a) a fhágfas a shuí faire, a gharda, a phicéad, a phatról nó a phost sara ndéanfar uainíocht air go rialta, nó a chodlós nó a bheas ar meisce, le linn dó bheith ag gníomhú mar fhairtheoir nó mar fhear faire nó a bheith ar shlí eile ar faire nó ar garda, nó
(b) a fhágfas, gan ordú óna oifigeach uachtarach, a shuí faire, a gharda, a phicéad, a phatról nó a phost, nó
(c) a nochtfas in aon tslí, gan údarás cuí, aon fhaisnéis maidir le líon, suíomh, matériel, gluaiseachtaí nó oibríochtaí Óglaigh na hÉireann nó aon choda dhíobh nó maidir lena n-ullmhúcháin i gcóir gluaiseachtaí nó oibríochtaí nó maidir le haon longa Stáit, aerárthaigh nó feithicli seirbhíse, nó
(d) a inseos an parúl, an focal cathaise, an focal faire, an fhrithshín nó an comhartha aitheantais d'aon duine nach mbeidh i dteideal é d'fháil, nó a bhéarfas, gan leorchúis mhaith, parúl, focal cathaise, focal faire, frithshín nó comhartha aitheantas nach ionann is an ceann a fuair sé, nó
(e) a dhéanfas, gan údarás cuí, athrú nó cur isteach ar aon chomhartha aitheantais nó ar aon chomhartha eile, nó
(f) a chuirfeas, gan leorchúis, gártha rabhaidh bréagacha á dtógáil, nó
(g) a imreos forneart ar gharda dídin nó a imreos forneart, nó a chuirfeas teampán, ar fhear faire nó a bhuailfeas fear faire, nó
(h) a dhéanfas sipiléireacht nó slad nó a bhrisfeas isteach in aon teach nó áit le hintinn sipiléireacht nó slad a dhéanamh, nó
(i) a dhéanfas, gan ordú óna oifigeach uachtarach, nó gan chúis réasúnach, aon mhaoin a dhíthiú nó a dhamáistiú go toiliúil, nó
(j) a dhéanfas foréigean ar aon duine a bheas ag tabhairt matériel chun Óglaigh na hÉireann, nó
(k) a choinneos nó a thógfas gan údarás cuí, le haghaidh an aonaid d'Óglaigh na hÉireann lena bhfuil sé féin ag fónamh, aon mhatériel a bheas á thabhairt chun aon aonaid eile d'Óglaigh na hÉireann, nó
(l) a choiscfeas an profast-mharascal nó aon oifigeach nó fear a bheas ag feidhmiú údaráis go dlíthiúil faoin bprofast-mharascal nó thar a cheann, nó a dhiúltós, nuair a glaoifear air, cabhrú leis an bprofast-mharascal, nó le haon oifigeach nó fear den tsórt sin, i ndéanamh a dhualgais, nó
(m) a dhéanfas nó a fhágfas gan déanamh, go feasach, aon ní a raghadh a dhéanamh nó a neamhdhéanamh chun aimhleasa do ghníomhaíocht Óglaigh na hÉireann nó aon choda dhíobh nó chun dochair do shlándáil Óglaigh na hÉireann nó aon choda dhíobh,
beidh sé ciontach i gcion in aghaidh an dlí mhíleata agus ar a chiontú ag armchúirt dlífear—
(i) más ar fianas a dhéanfas sé an cion sin, piantseirbhís a chur air nó aon phionós is ísle ná sin is inghearrtha ag armchúirt, nó
(ii) murab ar fianas a dhéanfas sé an cion sin agus más oifigeach é, é a dhífhostú faoi aithis as Óglaigh na hÉireann nó aon phionós is ísle ná sin is inghearrtha ag armchúirt a chur air, nó
(iii) murab ar fianas a dhéanfas sé an cion sin agus más fear é, príosúntacht nó aon phionós is ísle ná sin is inghearrtha ag armchúirt a chur air.
Cionta a bhaineas le príosúnaigh cogaidh.
127.—Gach duine faoin dlí míleata—
(a) a gabhfar ina phríosúnach de dheasca gan é do ghlacadh cúraim chuí nó é a bheith neamhumhal d'orduithe nó é do dhéanamh faillí go toiliúil ina dhualgas, nó
(b) tar éis a ghafa ina phríosúnach, nach bhfillfidh ar Óglaigh na hÉireann nuair a bheas sin ar a chumas, nó
(c) tar éis a ghafa ina phríosúnach cogaidh, a bhéarfas seirbhís leis an namhaid nó a chabhrós leis an namhaid,
beidh sé ciontach i gcion in aghaidh an dlí mhíleata agus ar a chiontú ag armchúirt dlífear, má thug sé seirbhís leis an namhaid nó má chabhraigh sé leis an namhaid, é a chur chun báis nó faoi aon phionós is ísle ná sin is inghearrtha ag armchúirt agus, in aon chás eile, dlífear pian-tseirbhís nó aon phionós is ísle ná sin is inghearrtha ag armchúirt a chur air.
Frithcheilg le foréigean.
128.—Gach duine faoin dlí míleata a ghlacfas páirt i bhfrithcheilg lena ngabhfaidh foréigean, beidh sé ciontach i gcion in aghaidh an dlí mhíleata, agus ar a chiontú ag armchúirt dlífear é a chur chun báis nó faoi aon phionós is ísle ná sin is inghearrtha ag armchúirt.
Frithcheilg gan foréigean.
129.—Gach duine faoin dlí míleata a ghlacfas páirt i bhfrithcheilg nach ngabhfaidh foréigean léi, beidh sé ciontach i gcion in aghaidh an dlí mhíleata agus ar a chiontú ag armchúirt dlífear pian-tseirbhís nó aon phionós is ísle ná sin is inghearrtha ag armchúirt a chur air.
Cionta a bhaineas le frithcheilg.
130.—Gach duine faoin dlí míleata—
(a) a tharraingeos frithcheilg nó a dhéanfas comhcheilg le haon duine eile chun frithcheilg a tharraingt, nó
(b) a fhéachfas lena áiteamh ar dhuine ar bith páirt a ghlacadh i bhfrithcheilg, nó
(c) nach ndéanfaidh, agus é i láthair, a shár-dhícheall chun frithcheilg a chur faoi chois, nó
(d) arb eol dó frithcheilg a bheith ar siúl nó a bheith beartaithe agus nach n-inseoidh sin gan mhoill dá oifigeach uachtarach,
beidh sé ciontach i gcion in aghaidh an dlí mhíleata agus ar a chiontú ag armchúirt dlífear pian-tseirbhís nó aon phionós is ísle ná sin is inghearrtha ag armchúirt a chur air.
Neamh-umhlóid d'oifigeach uachtarach.
131.—Gach duine faoin dlí míleata a bheas neamh-umhal d'ordú dleathach oifigigh uachtaraigh, beidh sé ciontach i gcion in aghaidh an dlí mhíleata agus ar a chiontú ag armchúirt dlífear pian-tseirbhís nó aon phionós is ísle ná sin is inghearrtha ag armchúirt a chur air.
Oifigeach uachtarach a bhualadh nó foréigean a bhagairt air.
132.—Gach duine faoin dlí míleata a bhuailfeas oifigeach uachtarach nó a dhéanfas iarracht é a bhualadh, nó a imreos foréigean, nó a dhéanfas iarracht é d'imirt nó a bhagrós é d'imirt, ar oifigeach uachtarach, beidh sé ciontach i gcion in aghaidh an dlí mhíleata agus ar a chiontú ag armchúirt dlífear pian-tseirbhís nó aon phionós is ísle ná sin is inghearrtha ag armchúirt a chur air.
Iompar easumhal.
133.—Gach duine faoin dlí míleata a dhéanfas caint bhagrach nó mhaslach le hoifigeach uachtarach nó a iomprós é féin go heasumhal i leith oifigigh uachtaraigh, beidh sé ciontach i gcion in aghaidh an dlí mhíleata agus ar a chiontú ag armchúirt dlífear príosúntacht nó aon phionós is ísle ná sin is inghearrtha ag armchúirt a chur air.
Mí-ord.
134.—Gach duine faoin dlí míleata—
(a) a mbeidh baint aige le hachrann, gráscar nó mí-ord agus a dhiúltós bheith umhal d'oifigeach, fiú más ísle i gcéim é, a ordós é a chur faoi ghabháil, nó a bhuailfeas aon oifigeach den tsórt sin, nó a imreos, nó a bhagrós foréigean air, nó
(b) a bhuailfeas aon duine eile a gcuirfear faoina choimeád é nó a imreos nó a bhagrós foréigean air, pé acu atá nó nach bhfuil an duine eile sin ina oifigeach uachtarach aige nó pé acu atá nó nach bhfuil an duine eile sin faoin dlí míleata, nó
(c) a chuirfeas i gcoinne coimhdire arb é a dhualgas é a ghabháil nó é a bheith faoina chúram, nó
(d) a bhrisfeas amach as beairic, stáisiún, campa, ceathrúna nó long,
beidh sé ciontach i gcion in aghaidh an dlí mhíleata agus ar a chiontú ag armchúirt dlífear príosúntacht nó aon phionós is ísle ná sin is inghearrtha ag armchúirt a chur air.
Tréigean.
135.—(1) Gach duine faoin dlí míleata a thréigfeas Óglaigh na hÉireann nó a dhéanfas iarracht iad a thréigean, beidh sé ciontach i gcion in aghaidh an dlí mhíleata agus ar a chiontú ag armchúirt dlífear—
(a) más ar fianas a dhéanfas sé an cion sin, pian-tseirbhís nó aon phionós is ísle ná sin is inghearrtha ag armchúirt a chur air, nó
(b) murab ar fianas a dhéanfas sé an cion sin, príosúntacht nó aon phionós is ísle ná sin is inghearrtha ag armchúirt a chur air i gcás an chéad chiona nó, i gcás an dara ciona nó aon chiona ina dhiaidh sin, pian-tseirbhís nó aon phionós is ísle ná sin is inghearrtha ag armchúirt a chur air.
(2) (a) Chun críocha an Achta seo tréigeann duine Óglaigh na hÉireann—
(i) más rud é, ar bheith dhó ar dualgas guaiseach nó ar seirbhís thábhachtach nó ar rabhadh d'fháil dó lena aghaidh sin, go mbeidh sé as láthair gan údarás cuí le hintinn an dualgas nó an tseirbhís sin a sheachaint, nó
(ii) más rud é, ar rabhadh d'fháil dó a árthach bheith faoi orduithe seolta, go mbeidh sé as láthair gan údarás cuí le hintinn ligint don árthach imeacht gan é, nó
(iii) má fhanann sé as láthair gan údarás cuí óna aonad, óna eagar nó ón áit arb ann atá a dhualgas, le hintinn gan filleadh ar an aonad, ar an eagar nó ar an áit sin, nó
(iv) má bhíonn sé as láthair gan údarás cuí óna aonad, óna eagar nó ón áit arb ann atá a dhualgas agus má dhéanann sé intinn aon uair le linn dó bheith as láthair amhlaidh gan filleadh ar an aonad, ar an eagar nó ar an áit sin, nó
(v) más rud é, le linn dó bheith as láthair le húdarás cuí óna aonad, óna eagar nó ón áit arb ann atá a dhualgas, go ndéanfaidh sé aon ghníomh nó go bhfágfaidh sé gan déanamh aon ní, le hintinn gan filleadh ar an aonad, ar an eagar nó ar an áit sin, arb é an iarmhairt is dual agus is dócha a theacht as an ngníomh sin a dhéanamh nó an ní sin d'fhágaint gan déanamh é a choinneáil ó fhilleadh ar an aonad, ar an eagar nó ar an áit sin san am is gá.
(b) Chun críocha míre (a) den fho-alt seo, aon duine a bheas as láthair gan údarás ar feadh sé mhí nó níos mó as a chéile, measfar, mura gcruthaítear a mhalairt, go raibh ar intinn ag an duine sin gan filleadh ar a aonad, ar a eagar nó ar an áit arb ann atá a dhualgas.
Tréigean a chúlcheadú.
136.—Gach duine faoin dlí míleata—
(a) arb eol dó duine a bheith tar éis tréigean a dhéanamh nó ar intinn é a dhéanamh agus, gan leathscéal réasúnach, nach n-inseoidh sin láithreach dá oifigeach uachtarach, nó
(b) nach ndéanfaidh aon bheart a bheas ar a chumas chun a thabhairt go ngabhfar duine is eol dó a bheith ina thréigtheoir,
beidh sé ciontach i gcion in aghaidh an dlí mhíleata agus ar a chiontú ag armchúirt dlífear príosúntacht nó aon phionós is ísle ná sin is inghearrtha ag armchúirt a chur air.
Neamhláithreacht gan cead.
137.—(1) Gach duine faoin dlí míleata a fhanfas as láthair gan cead, beidh sé ciontach i gcion in aghaidh an dlí mhíleata agus ar a chiontú ag armchúirt dlífear príosúntacht nó aon phionós is ísle ná sin is inghearrtha ag armchúirt a chur air.
(2) Chun críocha an Achta seo fanann duine as láthair gan cead—
(a) má fhágann sé, gan údarás, a aonad, a eagar nó an áit arb ann atá a dhualgas, nó
(b) má bhíonn sé as láthair, gan údarás, óna aonad, óna eagar, nó ón áit arb ann atá a dhualgas, nó
(c) más rud é, arna údarú dhó bheith as láthair óna aonad, óna eagar nó ón áit arb ann atá a dhualgas, nach bhfillfidh sé ar an aonad, ar an eagar nó ar an áit sin i ndeireadh na tréimhse dar húdaraíodh dó bheith as láthair,
agus san Acht seo forléireofar dá réir sin an abairt “fanacht as láthair gan cead”.
Ráiteas bréagach maidir le cead bheith as láthair.
138.—Gach duine faoin dlí míleata a dhéanfas, go feasach, ráiteas bréagach maidir le cead bheith as láthair d'fhaidiú, beidh sé ciontach i gcion in aghaidh an dlí mhíleata agus ar a chiontú ag armchúirt dlífear, más oifigeach é, é a dhífhostú as Óglaigh na hÉireann nó aon phionós is ísle ná sin is inghearrtha ag armchúirt a chur air nó, más fear é, coinneáil nó aon phionós is ísle ná sin is inghearrtha ag armchúirt a chur air.
Iompar scannalach ag oifigeach.
139.—Gach oifigeach faoin dlí míleata a iomprós é féin go scannalach, ar shlí nach cuí d'oifigeach, beidh sé ciontach i gcion in aghaidh an dlí mhíleata agus ar a chiontú ag armchúirt dlífear é a dhífhostú faoi aithis as Óglaigh na hÉireann nó é a dhífhostú as Óglaigh na hÉireann.
Drochúsáid ar d'íochtaráin.
140.—Gach duine faoin dlí míleata a bhuailfeas aon chomhalta d'Óglaigh na hÉireann a bheas, de bhíthin a chéime nó a cheapacháin, ina íochtarán aige, nó a thabharfas drochúsáid dó ar shlí eile, beidh sé ciontach i gcion in aghaidh an dlí mhíleata agus ar a chiontú ag armchúirt dlífear príosúntacht nó aon phionós is ísle ná sin is inghearrtha ag armchúirt a chur air.
Cúisimh bhréagacha in aghaidh oifigigh nó fir.
141.—Gach duine faoin dlí míleata—
(a) a dhéanfas cúiseamh bréagach in aghaidh oifigigh nó fir agus a fhios aige an cúiseamh sin a bheith bréagach, nó
(b) a dhéanfas, go feasach, ráiteas bréagach a bhainfeas de cháil oifigigh nó fir,
beidh sé ciontach i gcion in aghaidh an dlí mhíleata agus ar a chiontú ag armchúirt dlífear príosúntacht nó aon phionós is ísle ná sin is inghearrtha ag armchúirt a chur air.
Meisce.
142.—Gach duine faoin dlí míleata a bheas ar meisce, pé acu ar dualgas dó nó nach ea, beidh sé ciontach i gcion in aghaidh an dlí mhíleata agus ar a chiontú ag armchúirt dlífear—
(a) más oifigeach é, é a dhífhostú as Óglaigh na hÉireann nó aon phionós is ísle ná sin is inghearrtha ag armchúirt a chur air, nó
(b) más fear é agus gurb ar fianas nó ar dualgas a dhéanfas sé an cion, príosúntacht nó aon phionós is ísle ná sin is inghearrtha ag armchúirt a chur air, nó
(c) más fear é agus nach ar fianas ná ar dualgas a dhéanfas sé an cion, coinneáil go ceann tréimhse nach sia ná nócha lá nó aon phionós is ísle ná sin is inghearrtha ag armchúirt a chur air.
Meathlóireacht nó ball-bhascadh.
143.—Gach duine faoin dlí míleata—
(a) a dhéanfas meathlóireacht nó a ligfeas nó a thabharfas galar nó éiglíocht air féin, nó
(b) a thabharfas galar nó éiglíocht air féin, nó a fhorthromós é, nó a chuirfeas moill ar a leigheas, trí mhí-iompar nó neamhumhlóid go toiliúil d'orduithe, nó
(c) a bhall-bhascfas nó a dhíobhálfas go toiliúil é féin nó aon duine eile is comhalta d'Óglaigh na hÉireann, pé acu ar iarratas an duine sin é nó nach ea, le hintinn é féin nó an duine eile sin a dhéanamh, ar an gcuma sin, neamhinniúil ar sheirbhís, nó a bhéarfas go toiliúil ar aon duine eile é a bhall-bhascadh nó a dhíobháladh le hintinn é a dhéanamh, ar an gcuma sin, neamhinniúil ar sheirbhís,
beidh sé ciontach i gcion in aghaidh an dlí mhíleata agus ar a chiontú ag armchúirt dlífear príosúntacht nó aon phionós is ísle ná sin is inghearrtha ag armchúirt a chur air.
Iompar leadránach maidir le triala.
144.—Gach duine faoin dlí míleata a choinneos duine ar bith eile faoi ghabháil nó faoi ghaibhniú go neamhriachtanach gan é a thabhairt chun triala, nó nach gcuirfidh cás an duine eile sin faoi bhráid an údaráis chuí lena fhiosrú, beidh sé ciontach i gcion in aghaidh an dlí mhíleata agus ar a chiontú ag armchúirt dlífear príosúntacht nó aon phionós is ísle ná sin is inghearrtha ag armchúirt a chur air.
Cur isteach go faillitheach nó go toiliúil ar choimeád dleathach.
145.—Gach duine faoin dlí míleata—
(a) a dhéanfas, gan údarás cuí, aon duine faoi choimeád a shaoradh, nó saoradh aon duine faoi choimeád d'údarú nó d'éascú ar shlí eile, nó
(b) a ligfeas go faillitheach nó go toiliúil d'aon duine éaló nuair a bheas sé curtha faoina chúram nó nuair a bheas sé de dhualgas air é a ghardáil nó é a bheith faoi choimeád aige, nó
(c) a chuideos le haon duine éaló, nó iarracht a dhéanamh ar éaló, as coimeád,
beidh sé ciontach i gcion in aghaidh an dlí mhíleata agus ar a chiontú ag armchúirt dlífear, má rinne sé go toiliúil é, piantseirbhís nó aon phionós is ísle ná sin is inghearrtha ag armchúirt a chur air agus, in aon chás eile, príosúntacht nó aon phionós is ísle ná sin is inghearrtha ag armchúirt a chur air.
Éaló as coimeád.
146.—Gach duine faoin dlí míleata a bheas faoi ghabháil nó faoi ghaibhniú nó i bpríosún nó faoi choimeád dleathach ar shlí eile agus a éalós nó a dhéanfas iarracht éaló, beidh sé ciontach i gcion in aghaidh an dlí mhíleata agus ar a chiontú ag armchúirt dlífear príosúntacht nó aon phionós is ísle ná sin is inghearrtha ag armchúirt a chur air.
Cosc a chur ar oifigeach nó fear a bheas ag déanamh dualgas póilíneachta.
147.—Gach duine faoin dlí míleata—
(a) a chuirfeas i gcoinne oifigigh nó fir, nó a choiscfeas go toiliúil oifigeach nó fear, a bheas ag déanamh aon dualgais a mbeidh údarás cuí aige é a dhéanamh agus is dualgas a bhainfeas le duine faoin dlí míleata a ghabháil, a choimeád nó a ghaibhniú, nó
(b) a dhiúltós nó a fhailleos, nuair a glaoifear air, cuidiú le hoifigeach nó fear i ndéanamh aon dualgais den tsórt sin,
beidh sé ciontach i gcion in aghaidh an dlí mhíleata agus ar a chiontú ag armchúirt dlífear príosúntacht nó aon phionós is ísle ná sin is inghearrtha ag armchúirt a chur air.
Cosc a chur ar an gcumhacht shíbhialta.
148.—Gach duine faoin dlí míleata—
(a) a fhailleos nó a dhiúltós oifigeach nó fear a thabhairt suas don chumhacht shibhialta, de bhun barántais chuige sin, nó
(b) a fhailleos nó a dhiúltós cuidiú le hoifigeach nó fear a ghabháil go dleathach a cúisíodh i gcion is inphionóis ag cúirt shibhialta,
beidh sé ciontach i gcion in aghaidh an dlí mhíleata agus ar a chiontú ag armchúirt dlífear príosúntacht nó aon phionós is ísle ná sin is inghearrtha ag armchúirt a chur air.
Longa Stáit a chailliúnt nó a ligean ar thalamh nó i nguais.
149.—Gach duine faoin dlí míleata a dhéanfas, go toiliúil nó trí fhaillí nó aon tsórt eile mainneachtana, aon long Stáit a chailliúint, a ligean ar thalamh nó i nguais nó a dhamáistiú, nó a fhulaingeos amhlaidh aon long Stáit a chailliúint, a ligean ar thalamh nó i nguais nó a dhamáistiú, beidh sé ciontach i gcion in aghaidh an dlí mhíleata agus ar a chiontú ag armchúirt dlífear pian-tseirbhís nó aon phionós is ísle ná sin is inghearrtha ag armchúirt a chur air.
Iompar earraí ar longa nó aerárthaigh, gan údarás.
150.—Gach duine faoin dlí míleata a bheas i gceannas loinge Stáit nó aerárthaigh sheirbhíse agus a thógfas nó a ghlacfas ar bord, nó a cheadós go n-iomprófaí, earraí nó marsantas nach mbeidh údarás aige a thógaint ná a ghlacadh ar bord, beidh sé ciontach i gcion in aghaidh an dlí mhíleata agus ar a chiontú ag armchúirt dlífear príosúntacht nó aon phionós is ísle ná sin is inghearrtha ag armchúirt a chur air.
Gníomhartha éagóracha maidir le haerárthaigh.
151.—Gach duine faoin dlí míleata—
(a) a dhéanfas aon ghníomh nó a fhágfas gan déanamh aon ní, go toiliúil nó go faillitheach nó trí neamhaird a thabhairt nó sárú a dhéanamh ar rialacháin nó orduithe nó treoracha, in úsáid nó i leith aon aerárthaigh sheirbhíse nó aon ábhair aerárthaigh sheirbhíse, a mbeidh a dhéanamh nó a fhágaint gan déanamh ina chúis, nó ar dócha dhó bheith ina chúis, le haon duine d'fháil bháis nó le díobháil choirp a bhaint d'aon duine, nó
(b) a dhéanfas aon ghníomh nó a fhágfas gan déanamh aon ní, go toiliúil nó go faillitheach nó trí neamhaird a thabhairt nó sárú a dhéanamh ar rialacháin nó orduithe nó treoracha, arb é an iarmhairt a thiocfas as, nó is dócha a theacht as, aon aerárthach seirbhíse nó aon ábhar aerárthaigh sheirbhíse a dhamáistiú, a dhíthiú nó a chailliúint, nó
(c) a bhéarfas go toiliúil nó go faillitheach, le linn staid chogaidh a bheith ann, go nglacfaidh Stát neodrach, nó go nglacfar faoi údarás Stáit neodraigh, urlámhas ar aon aerárthach seirbhíse, nó
(d) a bhéarfas go toiliúil nó go faillitheach, le linn staid chogaidh a bheith ann, go ndítheofar i Stát neodrach aon aerárthach seirbhíse ar shlí seachas do réir rialachán, orduithe nó treoracha,
beidh sé ciontach i gcion in aghaidh an dlí mhíleata agus ar a chiontú ag armchúirt dlífear pian-tseirbhís nó aon phionós is ísle ná sin is inghearrtha ag armchúirt a chur air.
Deimhniú neamhchruinn maidir le haerárthach.
152.—Gach duine faoin dlí míleata a shíneos aon deimhniú maidir le haerárthach nó ábhar aerárthaigh gan a chinntiú go bhfuil an deimhniú sin cruinn, beidh sé ciontach i gcion in aghaidh an dlí mhíleata agus ar a chiontú ag armchúirt dlífear príosúntacht nó aon phionós is ísle ná sin is inghearrtha ag armchúirt a chur air.
Eiteall íseal.
153.—Gach duine faoin dlí míleata a eitleos aerárthach seirbhíse ar airde is lú ná an airde íosta a bheas údaraithe sna himthosca áirithe, beidh sé ciontach i gcion in aghaidh an dlí mhíleata agus ar a chiontú ag armchúirt dlífear príosúntacht nó aon phionós is ísle ná sin is inghearrtha ag armchúirt a chur air.
Neamhumhlóid d'orduithe captaein aerárthaigh.
154.—(1) Gach duine faoin dlí míleata a bheas, le linn dó bheith in aerárthach seirbhíse, neamhumhal d'aon ordú dleathach a bhéarfas captaen an aerárthaigh agus a bhainfeas le heiteall nó láimhsiú an aerárthaigh nó a bhainfeas le sábháltacht an aerárthaigh, pé acu a bheas an captaen faoin dlí míleata nó nach mbeidh, beidh sé ciontach i gcion in aghaidh an dlí mhíleata agus ar a chiontú ag armchúirt dlífear pian-tseirbhís nó aon phionós is ísle ná sin is inghearrtha ag armchúirt a chur air.
(2) Chun críocha an ailt seo—
(a) fad a bheas sé in aerárthach seirbhíse, beidh gach duine, pé céim a bheas aige, faoi cheannas captaein an aerárthaigh maidir le gach ní a bhainfeas le heiteall nó láimhsiú an aerárthaigh nó a bhainfeas le sábháltacht an aerárthaigh, pé acu a bheas an captaen sin faoin dlí míleata nó nach mbeidh;
(b) más sceideog an t-aerárthach seirbhíse agus go mbeidh sí á tarraingt ag aerárthach eile, beidh captaen na sceideoige, an fhaid a bheas a sceideog á tarraingt, faoi cheannas captaein an aerárthaigh a bheas ag déanamh na tarraingte maidir le gach ní a bhainfeas leis an sceideog d'eiteall nó a láimhsiú nó a bhainfeas le sábháltacht na sceideoige, pé acu a bheas an captaen deiridh sin faoin dlí míleata nó nach mbeidh.
Calaois ag daoine a mbeidh maoin faoina gcúram.
155.—Gach duine faoin dlí míleata ar a gcuirfear cúram agus imdháil aon mhaoine poiblí nó aon mhaoine seirbhíse, nó a mbeidh baint aige lena cúram agus lena himdháil, agus a ghoidfeas, a chomhshós go calaoiseach, a chuirfeas chun mí-fheidhme nó a chlaonchasfas an mhaoin sin nó a mbeidh baint aige lena goid, lena comhshó go calaoiseach, lena cur chun mí-fheidhme nó lena chlaonchasadh, nó a chúlcheadós é, beidh sé ciontach i gcion in aghaidh an dlí mhíleata agus ar a chiontú ag armchúirt dlífear pian-tseirbhís nó aon phionós is ísle ná sin is inghearrtha ag armchúirt a chur air.
Maoin a ghoid, a chlaonchasadh, etc.
156.—Gach duine faoin dlí míleata a ghoidfeas, a chlaonchasfas nó a chuirfeas chun mífheidhme go calaoiseach aon mhaoin le duine faoin dlí míleata nó aon mhaoin phoiblí nó aon mhaoin sheirbhíse, nó a ghlacfas í agus a fhios aige gur goideadh í nó go bhfuarthas ar chuma neamhdhleathach eile í, beidh sé ciontach i gcion in aghaidh an dlí mhíleata agus ar a chiontú ag armchúirt dlífear príosúntacht nó aon phionós is ísle ná sin is inghearrtha ag armchúirt a chur air.
Maoin a dhíthiú, a chailliúint nó a dhiúscairt go mícheart.
157.—Gach duine faoin dlí míleata—
(a) a dhítheos nó a dhamáisteos go toiliúil, a chaillfeas le faillí, a dhíolfas go mícheart nó a ídeos go diomaileach aon mhaoin—
(i) is maoin phoiblí, nó
(ii) is maoin sheirbhíse, nó
(iii) is maoin a fuarthas do bhialanna, forais nó ceaintíní seirbhíse, nó a bheas á riaradh acu nó tríothu, nó
(iv) is maoin a thug comhaltaí d'Óglaigh na hÉireann ar mhaithe le tairbhe agus leas comhchoiteann na gcomhaltaí sin, nó
(v) is maoin a fuarthas de thoradh, nó a ceannaíodh as fáltais díola, nó a fuarthas ar malairt, maoine a luaitear i bhfo-mhír (iii) nó (iv) den mhír seo, nó
(b) a dhítheos nó a dhamáisteos go toiliúil, a dhíolfas nó a gheall-earbfas nó a chuirfeas i ngeall go mícheart aon mhaoin le duine eile atá faoin dlí míleata,
beidh sé ciontach i gcion in aghaidh an dlí mhíleata agus ar a chiontú ag armchúirt dlífear príosúntacht nó aon phionós is ísle ná sin is inghearrtha ag armchúirt a chur air.
Breabaireacht, éilliú agus calaois.
158.—Gach duine faoin dlí míleata—
(a) a chúlcheadós duine a bheas ag soláthar maoine nó seirbhísí d'Óglaigh na hÉireann do bhaint praghais ainmheasartha amach orthu, nó
(b) a éileos nó a ghlacfas go héagórach cúiteamh, comaoin nó buntáiste phearsanta i leith aon dualgas míleata a chomhlíonadh nó i leith aon ní a bhainfeas leis an Roinn Cosanta nó le hÓglaigh na hÉireann, nó
(c) a ghlacfas go díreach nó go neamhdhíreach, go pearsanta nó trí aon duine dá theaghlach nó aon duine faoina urláimh, nó chun a thairbhe, aon bhronntanas, iasacht, geallúint, cúiteamh nó comaoin, in airgead nó ar shlí eile, ó aon duine d'fhonn cabhair nó fábhar a thabhairt d'aon duine i ndéanamh aon ghnótha a bhainfeas leis an Roinn Cosanta nó le hÓglaigh na hÉireann, nó le haon bhialann, foras nó ceaintín seirbhíse,
beidh sé ciontach i gcion in aghaidh an dlí mhíleata agus ar a chiontú ag armchúirt dlífear pian-tseirbhís nó aon phionós is ísle ná sin is inghearrtha ag armchúirt a chur air.
Feithiclí seirbhíse a thiomáint go faillitheach nó go fiáin.
159.—(1) Gach duine faoin dlí míleata—
(a) a mbeidh cúram feithicle seirbhíse air agus a dhéanfas nó a bhéarfas go ndéanfar aon díobháil choirp d'aon duine nó aon damáiste d'aon mhaoin trí thiomáint mheargánta nó fhiáin nó trí rásáil nó trí mhí-iompar toiliúil eile nó trí fhaillí thoiliúil, nó
(b) a thiomáinfeas feithicil sheirbhíse ar shráid, bóthar nó bóthar poiblí nó in aon áit eile, poiblí nó príobháideach, i slí a bheas contúirteach d'aon duine nó d'aon mhaoin ag féachaint do chúrsaí uile an cháis, nó
(c) a thiomáinfeas feithicil sheirbhíse nó a dhéanfas iarracht í a thiomáint agus é ar meisce,
beidh sé ciontach i gcion in aghaidh an dlí mhíleata agus ar a chiontú ag armchúirt dlífear príosúntacht nó aon phionós is ísle ná sin is inghearrtha ag armchúirt a chur air.
(2) Chun críocha míre (c) d'fho-alt (1) den alt seo, measfar duine a bheith ar meisce agus é ag tiomáint feithicle seirbhíse nó ag déanamh iarrachta í a thiomáint más deimhin leis an armchúirt nó leis an oifigeach a bheas ag imscrúdú an chúisimh faoi alt 177, 178 nó 179 nach raibh an duine sin inniúil ar an bhfeithicil sin a rialú go héifeachtach le linn di bheith ag gluaiseacht, de dheasca é a bheith tar éis deocha meisciúla nó druganna a chaitheamh.
Usáid feithiclí seirbhíse gan údarás.
160.—Gach duine faoin dlí míleata—
(a) a úsáidfeas feithicil sheirbhíse chun críche neamhúdaraithe, nó
(b) a úsáidfeas, gan údarás cuí, feithicil sheirbhíse chun aon chríche, nó
(c) a úsáidfeas feithicil sheirbhíse contrártha d'aon rialachán, ordú nó treoir,
beidh sé ciontach i gcion in aghaidh an dlí mhíleata agus ar a chiontú ag armchúirt dlífear príosúntacht nó aon phionós is ísle ná sin is inghearrtha ag armchúirt a chur air.
Cionta maidir le harmchúirteanna, etc.
161.—(1) San alt seo, ciallaíonn an abairt “binse seirbhíse”—
(a) armchúirt,
(b) oifigeach údaraithe a bheas ag imscrúdú cúisimh faoi alt 177,
(c) oifigeach ceannais a bheas ag imscrúdú cúisimh faoi alt 178,
(d) oifigeach a bheas ag tógaint coimriú fianaise do réir rialachán faoi alt 184,
(e) cúirt fhiosrúcháin.
(2) Gach duine faoin dlí míleata—
(a) a gheobhas toghairm nó ordú go cuí chun freastal os comhair binse sheirbhíse mar fhinné agus nach ndéanfaidh freastal, nó
(b) a dhiúltós mionn a ghlacadh nó dearbhasc a dhéanamh a gceanglóidh binse seirbhíse go dleathach air é a ghlacadh nó a dhéanamh, nó
(c) a dhiúltós aon doiciméad faoina chumhacht nó faoina urláimh a thabhairt ar aird a gceanglóidh binse seirbhíse air go dleathach é a thabhairt ar aird, nó
(d) a dhiúltós nuair is finné é aon cheist d'fhreagairt a bhféadfaidh binse seirbhíse a cheangal air go dleathach í d'fhreagairt, nó
(e) a dhéanfas caint mhaslach nó bhagrach nó a dhéanfas aon chur isteach nó aon challóid le linn imeachta binse sheirbhíse, nó,
(f) a dhéanfas aon dísbeagadh eile ar bhinse seirbhíse,
beidh sé ciontach i gcion in aghaidh an dlí mhíleata agus ar a chiontú ag armchúirt dlífear príosúntacht nó aon phionós is ísle ná sin is inghearrtha ag armchúirt a chur air.
Fianaise bhréagach.
162.—Gach duine faoin dlí míleata a bhéarfas go feasach fianaise bhréagach nuair a beifear á cheistiú faoi mhionn nó faoi dhearbhú solamanta os comhair binse sheirbhíse, do réir bhrí ailt 161, beidh sé ciontach i gcion in aghaidh an dlí mhileata agus ar a chiontú ag armchúirt dlífear príosúntacht nó aon phionós is ísle ná sin is inghearrtha ag armchúirt a chur air.
Clampar, etc., i gcoinmhí.
163.—Gach duine faoin dlí míleata—
(a) a bhéarfas drochúsáid, trí fhoréigean, trí shracadh, nó trí chlampar a thógáil i gcoinmhí nó ar shlí eile, d'áititheoir aon tí ina mbeidh aon duine ar coinmheadh nó aon áitribh ina mbeidh cóiríocht le haghaidh matériel curtha ar fáil, nó,
(b) nach gcomhlíonfaidh rialacháin maidir le híoc éilithe córa an duine ag a bhfuil, nó ag a raibh, sé féin nó aon oifigeach nó fear faoina cheannas ar coinmheadh, nó éilithe córa áititheora áitribh ina dtugtar nó inar tugadh cóiríocht le haghaidh matériel,
beidh sé ciontach i gcion in aghaidh an dlí mhíleata agus ar a chiontú ag armchúirt dlífear príosúntacht nó aon phionós is ísle ná sin is inghearrtha ag armchúirt a chur air.
Liostáil chalaoiseach.
164.—(1) Gach duine a bheas faoin dlí míleata mar fhear agus a liostálfas go calaoiseach beidh sé ciontach i gcion in aghaidh an dlí mhíleata agus ar a chiontú ag armchúirt dlífear príosúntacht nó aon phionós is ísle ná sin is inghearrtha ag armchúirt a chur air.
(2) Chun críocha an Achta seo liostálann fear go calaoiseach—
(a) má liostálann sé sna Buan-Óglaigh, le linn dó bheith ag baint leis na Buan-Óglaigh nó bheith gairmthe amach ar buan-tseirbhís mar fhear de na hÓglaigh Cúltaca, gan é a bheith urscaoilte go rialta astu nó gan na coinníollacha a bheith comhlíonta thairis sin aige a chuirfeadh ar a chumas liostáil, nó
(b) má liostálann sé sna hÓglaigh Cúltaca, le linn dó bheith ag baint leis na Buan-Óglaigh, gan na coinníollacha a bheith comhlíonta aige a chuirfeadh ar a chumas liostáil amhlaidh.
(3) Nuair a bheas ciontóir tar éis liostáil go calaoiseach ar roinnt ócáidí, féadfar, chun críocha an ailt seo, a mheas é a bheith ina chomhalta d'aon cheann nó cinn de na cóir sheirbhíse nó de na haonaid chun ar ceapadh nó chun ar haistríodh é, chomh maith le bheith ina chomhalta den chór seirbhíse nó den aonad lena mbaineann sé ó cheart.
Cionta gincarálta maidir le líostáil.
165.—Gach duine faoin dlí míleata—
(a) a mbeidh baint aige le haon fhear a liostáil le haghaidh seirbhíse sna Buan-Óglaigh nó sna hÓglaigh Cúltaca agus a fhios aige, nó cúis réasúnach aige, chun a chreidiúint an fear sin a bheith sa chás gur cion in aghaidh an dlí mhíleata dó liostáil, nó
(b) a shárós go toiliúil aon achtachán nó rialachán maidir le haon ní a bhaineas le liostáil nó fianú fear sna Buan-Óglaigh nó sna hÓglaigh Cúltaca,
beidh sé ciontach i gcion in aghaidh an dlí mhíleata agus ar a chiontú ag armchúirt dlífear príosúntacht nó aon phionós is ísle ná sin is inghearrtha ag armchúirt a chur air.
Dualgais a dhéanamh go faillitheach.
166.—Gach duine faoin dlí míleata a dhéanfas go faillitheach dualgas míleata a cuirfear air, beidh sé ciontach i gcion in aghaidh an dlí mhíleata agus ar a chiontú ag armchúirt dlífear, más oifigeach é, é a dhífhostú as Óglaigh na hÉireann nó aon phionós is ísle ná sin is inghearrtha ag armchúirt a chur air nó, más fear é, príosúntacht nó aon phionós is ísle ná sin is inghearrtha ag armchúirt a chur air.
Cionta maidir le doiciméid.
167.—Gach duine faoin dlí míleata—
(a) a dhéanfas nó a shíneos, go feasach nó go faillitheach, doiciméad, a theastós chun críocha oifigiúla, a bheas bréagach, nó
(b) a ordós, go feasach nó go faillitheach, go ndéanfar nó go síneofar doiciméad, a theastós chun críocha oifigiúla, a bheas bréagach, nó
(c) a fhágfas gan líonadh, nuair a bheas sé ag síniú doiciméid a theastós chun críocha oifigiúla, aon chuid ábhartha dhe a mbeidh a shíniú ina dheimhniú uirthi, nó
(d) a chaonfas, a aghloitfeas, a athrós nó a chuirfeas i gceal, go feasach agus le hintinn díobháil a dhéanamh d'aon duine nó le hintinn meabhlaireacht a dhéanamh, aon doiciméad nó comhad a bheas á choimeád, a rinneadh nó a heisíodh chun aon chríche a bhaineas leis an Roinn Cosanta nó le hÓglaigh na hÉireann, nó
(e) a dhiúltós tuarascáil nó tuairisceán a dhéanamh nó a chur ar aghaidh arb é a dhualgas é a dhéanamh nó a chur ar aghaidh nó, trí fhaillí inmhilleáin, a fhágfas sin gan déanamh nó gan cur ar aghaidh,
beidh sé ciontach i gcion in aghaidh an dlí mhíleata agus ar a chiontú ag armchúirt dlífear príosúntacht nó aon phionós is ísle ná sin is inghearrtha ag armchúirt a chur air.
Iompar a raghadh chun dochair don dea-ord agus don araíonacht.
168.—(1) Gach duine faoin dlí míleata a dhéanfas aon ghníomh, aon bheart mí-iompair nó mí-oird nó aon fhaillí a raghadh chun dochair don dea-ord agus don araíonacht, beidh sé ciontach i gcion in aghaidh an dlí mhíleata agus ar a chiontú ag armchúirt dlífear, más oifigeach é, é a dhífhostú as Óglaigh na hÉireann nó aon phionós is ísle ná sin is inghearrtha ag armchúirt a chur air agus, más fear é, príosúntacht nó aon phionós is ísle ná sin is inghearrtha ag armchúirt a chur air.
(2) (a) Ní cúiseofar duine faoin alt seo i gcion is cion in aghaidh an dlí mhíleata de bhuaidh aon ailt roimhe seo sa Chaibidil seo.
(b) Má cúisítear duine i gcion agus gur sárú ar an bhfo-alt seo é agus má ciontaítear an duine sin—
(i) ní bheidh an ciontú neamhbhailí de bhíthin an tsáruithe sin amháin mura meastar go ndearnadh, de bhíthin an tsáruithe sin, éagóir ar an duine a cúisíodh.
(ii) ní dhéanfaidh bailíocht an chiontuithe aon difir do fhreagarthacht oifigigh sa tsárú sin.
(3) Chun críocha an ailt seo—
(a) má sháraíonn duine ar bith (trí ghníomh nó neamhghníomh)—
(i) aon fhoráil den Acht seo, nó
(ii) aon rialacháin, orduithe nó treoracha a foilsíodh mar eolas agus treoir ghinearálta don chuid sin d'Óglaigh na hÉireann lena mbaineann an duine sin nó lena bhfuil sé ar ceangal, nó
(iii) aon orduithe ginearálta, aon orduithe garastúin nó aonaid nó stáisiúin nó aon bhuan-orduithe nó orduithe áitiúla,
is gníomh, beart mí-iompair nó mí-oird, nó faillí a raghadh chun dochair don dea-ord agus don araíonacht é sin;
(b) aon iarracht ar chion a dhéanamh atá, de bhuaidh aon ailt roimhe seo sa Chaibidil seo, ina chion in aghaidh an dlí mhíleata, beidh sí, mura cion in aghaidh an dlí mhíleata faoin alt sin an iarracht sin inti féin, ina gníomh, ina beart mí-iompair nó mí-oird nó ina faillí a raghadh chun dochair don dea-ord agus don araíonacht.
(4) Ní forléireofar fo-alt (3) den alt seo mar ní a dhéanas difir do ghinearáltacht fho-ailt (1) den alt seo.
Cionta is inphionóis do-réir an ghnáth-dhlí.
169.—Faoi réir forál an Achta seo, gach duine a dhéanfas, le linn dó bheith faoin dlí míleata, aon chion dá dtagartar san alt seo, measfar é a bheith ciontach i gcion in aghaidh an dlí mhíleata, agus má cúisítear é faoin alt seo in aon chion den tsórt sin (dá ngairmtear cion sibhialta san Acht seo) dlífear é a thriail ag armchúirt agus ar a chiontú pionós mar leanas a chur air, is é sin le rá:—
(a) más i dtréas a ciontófar é, dlífear é a chur chun báis;
(b) más i ndúnmharú a ciontófar é, dlífear é a chur chun báis;
(c) más i ndúnorgain a ciontófar é, dlífear pian-tseirbhís nó aon phionós is ísle ná sin is inghearrtha ag armchúirt a chur air;
(d) más i mbanéigean a ciontófar é, dlífear pian-tseirbhís nó aon phionós is ísle ná sin is inghearrtha ag armchúirt a chur air;
(e) más in aon chion nach sonraítear ar leithligh roimhe seo san alt seo a ciontófar é, agus más cion é is inphionóis do réir gnáthdhlí choiriúil an Stáit i gcás é a dhéanamh sa Stát, dlífear, pé acu sa Stát nó in áit eile a rinneadh an cion, aon phionós atá ceaptha ag dlí an Stáit don chion sin a chur air, nó, má tá sé faoin dlí míleata mar oifigeach, é a dhífhostú faoi aithis as Óglaigh na hÉireann nó aon phionós is ísle ná sin is inghearrtha ag armchúirt a chur air nó, má tá sé faoin dlí míleata mar fhear, príosúntacht nó aon phionós is ísle ná sin is inghearrtha ag armchúirt a chur air.
Caibidil III.
Gabháil agus Cúirteanna Fiosrúcháin ar Fhir atá as láthair.
Profast-Mharascal.
170.—D'fhonn gach cion a chur faoi chois go grod, féadfar profast-mharascal de chéim choimisiúnta a cheapadh ó am go ham.
Gabháil.
171.—(1) Féadfar gabháil a chur ar aon duine faoin dlí míleata atá tar éis cion in aghaidh an dlí mhíleata a dhéanamh nó a gheofar á dhéanamh nó a mbeidh amhras air go bhfuil sé ar tí a dhéanta nó a mbeidh amhras air. nó cúiseamh faoin Acht seo ina choinne, go ndearna sé é.
(2) Sna himthosca a luaitear i bhfo-alt (1) den alt seo—
(a) féadfaidh profast-mharascal, nó oifigeach a bheas ag cur údaráis i bhfeidhm go dlíthiúil faoi phrofast-mharascal nó thar a cheann, aon oifigeach a ghabháil nó a ordú é a ghabháil;
(b) féadfaidh profast-mharascal, nó oifigeach nó oifigeach neamhchoimisiúnta a bheas ag cur údaráis i bhfeidhm go dlíthiúil faoi phrofast-mharascal nó thar a cheann, aon fhear a ghabháil nó a ordú é a ghabháil;
(c) féadfaidh oifigeach gabháil a chur, nó a ordú gabháil a chur—
(i) ar aon fhear,
(ii) ar aon oifigeach de chéim níos ísle,
(iii) ar aon oifigeach de chomhchéim leis nó de chéim níos airde a bheas páirteach in aon achrann, gráscar, nó mí-ord;
(d) féadfaidh oifigeach neamhchoimisiúnta aon fhear a ghabháil nó a ordú é a ghabháil;
(e) féadfaidh aon duine faoin dlí míleata a bheas údaraithe chuige sin ag aon oifigeach ceannais duine faoin dlí míleata, seachas oifigeach nó fear, a ghabháil nó a ordú é a ghabháil.
(3) Gach duine dá n-údaraítear le fo-alt (2) den alt seo gabháil a dhéanamh, féadfaidh sé chuige sin pé forneart is gá go réasúnach d'úsáid.
(4) Déanfar ordú a bhéarfar faoi fho-alt (2) den alt seo a chomhlíonadh, d'ainneoin nach leis an gcór seirbhíse céanna nó leis an aonad céanna a bhainfeas an duine a bhéarfas an t-ordú agus an duine dá dtabharfar é agus an duine ar ina leith a bhéarfar é.
Duine a gabhfar a chur faoi choimeád seirbhíse.
172.—Nuair a gabhfar duine faoi alt 171, féadfaidh oifigeach, fear nó duine eile ag a mbeidh údarás é a ghabháil, nó féadfar ar a ordú sin an duine sin a chur láithreach, ar é a gabháil, faoi choimeád seirbhíse, agus féadfar chuige sin pé forneart is gá go réasúnach d'úsáid.
Tuarascáil gharda.
173.—(1) Déanfaidh aon duine a chuirfeas aon duine eile faoi choimeád seirbhíse faoi alt 172, nuair a chuirfeas sé faoi choimeád amhlaidh é nó a luaithe is féidir ina dhiaidh sin agus in aon chás tráth nach déanaí ná ceithre huaire fichead a chloig ina dhiaidh sin, cuntas i scríbhinn faoina shíniú féin ar an gcion inar cúisíodh an duine a cuireadh faoi choimeád amhlaidh a sheachadadh don oifigeach nó don fhear ar faoina choimeád a cuireadh an duine sin.
(2) Ní dhiúltóidh aon oifigeach ná fear i gceannas garda ná aon phrofast-mharascal ná aon duine dá chúntóirí, ná oifigeach ná fear ar bith, aon duine a cuirfear faoi choimeád seirbhíse faoi alt 172 a ghlacadh ná a choimeád.
(3) Is é dualgas oifigigh nó fir a thógfas nó a ghlacfas aon duine (dá ngairmtear an príosúnach sa bhfo-alt seo) faoi choimeád, a luaithe a déanfar uainíocht gharda nó dhualgais air nó, mura ndéantar uainíocht air roimhe sin, laistigh de cheithre huaire fichead a chloig tar éis dó an príosúnach a thógaint faoi choimeád—
(a) an t-eolas seo a leanas a thabhairt i scríbhinn dá oifigeach ceannais—
(i) ainm an phríosúnaigh agus, sa mhéid gurb eol dó é, an cion ina bhfuil an príosúnach á chúiseamh, agus
(ii) ainm agus céim (más aon chéim é) an duine a chuir an príosúnach faoi choimeád, agus
(b) má bhíonn sé tar éis an cuntas i scríbhinn a luaitear i bhfo-alt (1) den alt seo d'fháil, an cuntas sin a sheachadadh dá oifigeach ceannais.
Cúirt fhiosrúcháin ar fhear atá as láthair.
174.—(1) Má bhíonn fear de na Buan-Óglaigh as láthair gan cead óna dhualgas ar feadh lá agus fiche, féadfar cúirt fhiosrúcháin i dtaobh an fhir sin a thionól a luaithe is féidir.
(2) Má bhíonn fear de na hÓglaigh Cúltaca faoin dlí míleata, toisc é a bheith gairmthe amach ar buan-tseirbhís nó i gcabhair ar an gcumhacht shibhialta nó le haghaidh tréineála bliantúla, agus go mbeidh sé as láthair go neamhdhlíthiúil óna dhualgas, féadfar cúirt fhiosrúcháin i dtaobh an fhir sin a thionól tar éis lá agus fiche a bheith caite i ndiaidh dáta na neamhláithreachta sin, pé acu a bheas nó nach mbeidh an tréimhse a bhí an fear sin faoin dlí míleata níos giorra ná lá agus fiche nó pé acu a bheas nó nach mbeidh an tréimhse sin caite sara mbeidh lá agus fiche caite ó dháta na neamhláithreachta sin.
(3) Má tionóltar cúirt fhiosrúcháin i dtaobh fir faoi fho-alt (1) nó (2) den alt seo, beidh éifeacht ag na forála seo a leanas—
(a) déanfaidh an chúirt, sa tslí fhorordaithe, fiosrú faoi mhionn nó faoi dhearbhú solamanta (a n-údaraítear leis seo d'aon chomhalta den chúirt duine a chur faoi) maidir le neamhláithreacht an fhir sin agus maidir leis an easnamh (más ann) ina airm, ina lón lámhaigh, ina threalamh, ina oirnéisí, agus ina riachtanais agus a éadaí seirbhíse,
(b) más deimhin leis an gcúirt gur fhan an fear sin as láthair gan cead nó gan leor-chúis eile, beidh éifeacht ag na forála seo a leanas, is é sin le rá:—
(i) dearbhóidh an chúirt an neamhláithreacht sin agus tréimhse na neamhláithreachta sin agus an t-easnamh sin (más ann);
(ii) taifeadfaidh a oifigeach ceannais an dearbhú sin sna leabhair sheirbhíse;
(iii) más fear de na Buan-Óglaigh an fear sin, nó fear de na hÓglaigh Cúltaca a gairmeadh amach ar buan-tseirbhís, beidh ag an taifead sin, mura dtabharfaidh an fear sin suas é féin ina dhiaidh sin nó mura ngabhfar é an éifeacht dlíthiúil a bheadh ag ciontú ag armchúirt i leith tréigin.
Caibidil IV.
Cúisimh d'Imscrúdú agus a Thriail go hAchomair, Athchur chun Armchúirte, agus Triail Armchúirte a Ligean thar Ceal.
Eigiontú nó ciontú a bheith ina urchosc ar imeachta achomairc.
175.—(1) Más rud é—
(a) gur cúisíodh duine i gcion in aghaidh an dlí mhíleata, agus
(b) (i) gur héigiontaíodh nó gur ciontaíodh é sa chion ag cúirt shibhialta, nó
(ii) gur héigiontaíodh é sa chion ag armchúirt, nó
(iii) go bhfuarthas ciontach é sa chion ag armchúirt agus gur daingníodh cinneadh sin na harmchúirte,
ní bheidh sé intriala go hachomair faoin gCaibidil seo sa chion.
(2) Más rud é—
(a) go ndearnadh duine faoin dlí míleata a chúiseamh i gcion in aghaidh an dlí mhíleata, agus
(b) gur déileáladh leis an gcion faoin gCaibidil seo trína dhíbhe nó trína thriail go hachomair,
ní bheidh an duine sin intriala go hachomair arís faoin gCaibidil seo i leith an chiona sin.
Cúiseamh d'imscrúdú gan mhoill.
176.—Déanfaidh an t-údarás míleata cuí an cúiseamh in aghaidh gach duine a tógfar faoi choimeád seirbhíse d'imscrúdú gan mhoill neamhriachtanach, agus a luaithe is féidir cuirfear imeachta ar siúl leis an duine sin a phionósú nó scaoilfear as coimeád é.
Cúisimh in aghaidh oifigeach.
177.—(1) Is é a oifigeach ceannais nó, má threoraíonn an tArd-Aidiúnach amhlaidh, oifigeach a cheapfas an tArd-Aidiúnach chuige sin, a dhéanfas cúiseamh i gcoinne duine atá faoin dlí míleata mar oifigeach d'imscrúdú ar an gcéad ásc.
(2) Déanfaidh an t-oifigeach a bheas ag imscrúdú cúisimh faoi fho-alt (1) den alt seo—
(a) má tá céim cheannfoirt nó lefteanant-cheannasaí nó aon chéim choimisiúnta is airde ná sin ag an oifigeach a cúisíodh, ní acu seo a leanas, is é sin le rá:—
(i) an cúiseamh a dhíbhe, más dóigh leis dá rogha féin nár chóir dul ar aghaidh leis,
(ii) an t-oifigeach a cúisíodh d'athchur chun a thriala ag armchúirt, más dóigh leis gur chóir dul ar aghaidh leis an gcúiseamh;
(b) in aon chás eile, ní acu seo a leanas, is é sin le rá:—
(i) an cúiseamh a dhíbhe, más dóigh leis dá rogha féin nár chóir dul ar aghaidh leis,
(ii) faoi réir rialachán a déanfar faoi alt 184, an cúiseamh a tharchur chun a thriala ag oifigeach údaraithe,
(iii) an t-oifigeach a cúisíodh d'athchur chun a thriala ag armchúirt, más dóigh leis gur chóir dul ar aghaidh leis an gcúiseamh.
(3) I gcás oifigigh (dá ngairmtear an t-oifigeach a cúisíodh sa bhfo-alt seo) ag a mbeidh céim chaptaein airm, nó céim lefteanaint chabhlaigh nó céim choimisiúnta is ísle ná sin, a thabhairt chun a thriala os comhair oifigigh údaraithe, beidh éifeacht ag na forála seo a leanas, is é sin le rá:—
(a) (i) déanfaidh an t-oifigeach údaraithe, tar éis dó an fhianaise d'éisteacht, nó gan an fhianaise d'éisteacht, an cúiseamh a dhíbhe, más dóigh leis dá rogha féin nár chóir dul ar aghaidh leis nó, más dóigh leis gur chóir dul ar aghaidh leis an gcúiseamh, an t-oifigeach a cúisíodh d'athchur chun a thriala ag armchúirt, nó
(ii) féadfaidh an t-oifigeach údaraithe, tar éis dó an fhianaise d'éisteacht nó, má thoilíonn an t-oifigeach a cúisíodh freastal finnéithe a ligean thar ceal, tar éis dó coimriú nó achomaireacht ar an bhfianaise a léamh, an cás a thriail go hachomair, faoi réir míre (c) den fho-alt seo, agus ceann de na pionóis seo a leanas a ghearradh, eadhon—
(I) fíneáil nach mó ná cúig puint,
(II) dian-iomardú,
(III) iomardú;
(b) má éilíonn an t-oifigeach a cúisíodh é, is faoi mhionn a tógfar an fhianaise ina choinne a tógfar os comhair an oifigigh údaraithe, agus sa chás sin cuirfear gach finné faoin mionn nó faoin dearbhú solamanta céanna sin is gá d'fhinné a thógaint os comhair armchúirte, agus chun na críche sin féadfaidh an t-oifigeach údaraithe daoine a chur faoi mhionn agus faoi dhearbhú solamanta;
(c) má bheartaíonn an t-oifigeach údaraithe an cás a thriail go hachomair faoi mhír (a) den fho-alt seo agus más é pionós a bheartós sé a ghearradh fíneáil nó pionós lena ngabhfaidh suim d'fhorghéilleadh nó a bhaint as páigh, nó má bheartaíonn sé ordú faoi mhír (f) den fho-alt seo a dhéanamh, fiafróidh sé den oifigeach a cúisíodh cé acu is mian leis é a thriail go hachomair nó é a thriail ag armchúirt agus, más é rogha an oifigigh a cúisíodh é a thriail ag armchúirt, athchuirfidh an t-oifigeach údaraithe an t-oifigeach a cúisíodh chun a thriala ag armchúirt, ach murab é sin a rogha raghaidh sé ar aghaidh chun an cás a thriail go hachomair;
(d) má athchuireann an t-oifigeach údaraithe an t-oifigeach a cúisíodh chun a thriala ag armchúirt faoi mhír (a) den fho-alt seo, ansin, murar ghlac an t-oifigeach a cúisíodh de rogha faoi mhír (c) den fho-alt seo a thriail ag armchúirt, féadfaidh aon oifigeach ag a mbeidh cumhacht chomórtha armchúirte ginearálta a threorú an cúiseamh (le pé athruithe, leasuithe agus cúisimh bhreise is oiriúnach leis) a tharchur siar chun oifigigh údaraithe agus air sin déanfaidh an t-oifigeach údaraithe an cúiseamh nó na cúisimh arna dtarchur siar amhlaidh a dhíbhe nó, faoi réir míre (c) den fho-alt seo, a thriail go hachomair;
(e) más rud é—
(i) go n-athchuirfear an t-oifigeach a cúisíodh chun a thriala ag armchúirt faoi mhír (a) den fho-alt seo agus nach dtabharfar aon treoir faoi mhír (d) den fho-alt seo, nó
(ii) go n-athchuirfear an t-oifigeach a cúisíodh chun a thriala ag armchúirt faoi mhír (c) den fho-alt seo,
iarrfaidh an t-oifigeach d'athchuir an t-oifigeach a cúisíodh chun a thriala ag armchúirt ar an údarás comórtha údaraithe armchúirt ghinearálta a chomóradh chun an t-oifigeach a cúisíodh a thriail;
(f) más rud é—
(i) go dtriailfidh an t-oifigeach údaraithe an cás go hachomair, agus
(ii) gur tharraing cion an chúisimh aon chaiteachas, caillteanas, damáiste nó díthiú,
féadfaidh an t-oifigeach údaraithe, in ionad nó i dteannta aon phionóis a húdaraítear dó le mír (a) den fho-alt seo a ghearradh i leith an chiona, a ordú go n-íocfaidh an t-oifigeach a cúisíodh, mar chúiteamh sa chaiteachas, sa chaillteanas, sa damáiste nó sa díthiú a tarraingíodh amhlaidh, pé suim (nach mó ná an tsuim is gá chun an caiteachas, an caillteanas, an damáiste nó an díthiú sin a shlánú, nó suim chúig punt déag, pé acu sin is lú) a threorós an t-oifigeach údaraithe.
Oifigigh ceannais do thriail cúiseamh i gcoinne fear.
178.—(1) Déanfaidh an t-oifigeach ceannais, ar imscrúdú cúisimh i gcoinne duine atá faoin dlí míleata mar fhear faoina cheannas go ndearna an duine sin cion in aghaidh an dlí mhíleata, an cúiseamh a dhíbhe, más dóigh leis dá rogha féin nár chóir dul ar aghaidh leis ach, más dóigh leis gur chóir dul ar aghaidh leis, féadfaidh sé an cúisí d'athchur chun a thriala ag armchúirt nó, más comhalta d'Óglaigh na hÉireann an ciontóir, féadfaidh sé, faoi réir an ailt seo agus faoi réir rialachán a déanfar faoi alt 184, an cás a thriail go hachomair.
(2) Má thriaileann an t-oifigeach ceannais cás go hachomair faoin alt seo agus más oifigeach neamhchoimisiúnta an ciontóir, féadfaidh sé pionóis acu seo a leanas a ghearradh air—
(a) fíneáil nach mó ná trí puint,
(b) dian-iomardú nó iomardú.
(3) Má thriaileann an t-oifigeach ceannais cás go hachomair faoin alt seo agus más saighdiúir singil nó mairnéalach an ciontóir, beidh éifeacht ag na forála seo a leanas, is é sin le rá:—
(a) féadfaidh an t-oifigeach ceannais pionós acu seo a leanas a ghearradh air—
(i) coinneáil go ceann aon téarma nach sia ná ocht lá fichead, ach sin faoi réir na dtórann seo a leanas más neamhláithreacht gan cead an cion, eadhon, más sia ná seacht lá tréimhse na neamhláithreachta, ní bheidh an téarma coinneála is inghearrtha níos sia ná tréimhse na neamhláithreachta, agus mura sia ná seacht lá tréimhse na neamhláithreachta ní bheidh an téarma coinneála is inghearrtha níos sia ná seacht lá,
(ii) fíneáil nach mó ná dhá phunt,
(iii) gaibhniú i mbeairic go ceann téarma nach sia ná ceithre lá déag nó má tá an ciontóir ar fostú ar long Stáit, cead saoire ar tír a stopadh go ceann téarma nach sia ná ceithre lá déag,
(iv) rabhadh;
(b) féadfaidh an t-oifigeach ceannais san am céannais san am céanna fíneáil agus gaibhniú i mbeairic go ceann téarma nach sia ná ceithre lá déag a ghearradh ar an gciontóir nó, más mairnéalach an ciontóir, fíneáil a ghearradh air agus cead saoire ar tír a stopadh go ceann téarma nach sia ná ceithre lá déag, ach ní ghearrfaidh sé aon phionóis chónaiscthe eile ach amháin mar foráltar le fo-alt (4) den alt seo.
(4) Más rud é—
(a) go dtriailfidh oifigeach ceannais cás go hachomair faoin alt seo, agus
(b) gur tharraing cion an chúisimh aon chaiteachas, caillteanas, damáiste nó díthiú,
féadfaidh an t-oifigeach ceannais, in ionad nó i dteannta aon phionóis a húdaraítear dó leis an alt seo a ghearradh i leith an chiona, a ordú go n-íocfaidh an ciontóir, mar chúiteamh sa chaiteachas, sa chaillteanas, sa damáiste nó sa díthiú a tarraingíodh amhlaidh, pé suim (nach mó ná an tsuim is gá chun an caiteachas, an caillteanas, an damáiste, nó an díthiú sin a shlánú, nó suim deich bpunt, pé acu sin is lú) is oiriúnach leis an oifigeach ceannais.
(5) Má bhíonn cumhacht ag oifigeach ceannais cás a thriail go hachomair faoin alt seo, is faoi mhionn a tógfar an fhianaise i gcoinne an chúisí má éilíonn an cúisí é, agus sa chás sin cuirfear gach finné faoin mionn nó faoin dearbhú solamanta céanna sin is gá d'fhinné a thógaint os comhair armchúirte, agus chun na críche sin féadfaidh oifigeach ceannais daoine a chur faoi mhionn agus faoi dhearbhú solamanta.
(6) Má bhíonn cumhacht ag oifigeach ceannais cás a thriail go hachomair faoin alt seo agus go measfaidh sé, tar éis an fhianaise d'éisteacht, go bhféadfaidh sé an cás a thriail amhlaidh, ansin, más é an pionós a bheartós sé a ghearradh, nó an cinneadh a bheartós sé a dhéanamh, pionós nó cinneadh lena ngabhfaidh fíneáil nó suim d'fhorghéilleadh nó a bhaint as páigh, nó má bheartaíonn sé ordú faoi fho-alt (4) den alt seo, a dhéanamh, fiafróidh sé den chúisí cé acu is mian leis é a thriail go hachomair nó é a thriail ag armchúirt agus, más é rogha an chúisí é a thriail ag armchúirt, athchuirfidh an t-oifigeach ceannais é chun a thriala ag armchúirt, ach murab é sin a rogha raghaidh sé ar aghaidh chun an cás a thriail go hachomair.
(7) Má athchuireann oifigeach ceannais cúisí chun a thriala ag armchúirt faoin alt seo, ansin, murar ghlac an cúisí de rogha faoi fho-alt (6) den alt seo é a thriail ag armchúirt, féadfaidh aon oifigeach ag a mbeidh cumhacht chomórtha armchúirte a threorú an cúiseamh (le pé athruithe, leasuithe agus cúisimh bhreise is oriúnach leis) a tharchur siar chun an oifigigh ceannais agus air sin déanfaidh an t-oifigeach ceannais an cúiseamh nó na cúisimh arna dtarchur siar amhlaidh a dhíbhe nó, faoi réir fo-ailt (6) den alt seo, a thriail go hachomair.
(8) Más rud é—
(a) go n-athchuirfear fear chun a thriala ag armchúirt faoi fho-alt (1) den alt seo agus nach dtabharfar aon treoir faoi fho-alt (7) den alt seo, nó
(b) go n-athchuirfear fear chun a thriala ag armchúirt faoi fho-alt (6) den alt seo,
iarrfaidh an t-oifigeach ceannais ar an údarás comórtha údaraithe an armchúirt iomchuí a chomóradh chun an fear a thriail.
Fo-oifigigh do thriail cúiseamh i gcoinne saighdiúirí singile agus mairnéalach.
179.—(1) Féadfaidh oifigeach ceannais, faoi réim agus do réir rialachán faoin gCaibidil seo, cumhacht triala cúiseamh i gcoinne saighdiúirí singile nó mairnéalach a bheas faoi cheannas aon oifigigh a bheas faoina cheannas féin a tharmligean chun an oifigigh sin, agus chun críocha an ailt seo is fo-oifigeach gach oifigeach chun a ndéanfar an chumhacht sin a tharmligean.
(2) Déanfaidh fo-oifigeach, ar imscrúdú cúisimh i gcoinne saighdiúra shingil nó mairnéalaigh, is duine faoin dlí míleata, a bheas faoina cheannas, go ndearna sé cion in aghaidh an dlí mhíleata, an cúiseamh a dhíbhe, más dóigh leis dá rogha féin nár chóir dul ar aghaidh leis ach, más dóigh leis gur chóir dul ar aghaidh leis an gcúiseamh, féadfaidh sé an cúiseamh a tharchur chun an oifigigh cheannais agus triailfidh an t-oifigeach ceannais an cás faoi alt 178, nó féadfaidh sé féin an cás a thriail go hachomair.
(3) Má thriaileann fo-oifigeach cás go hachomair faoin alt seo, féadfaidh sé pionós acu seo a leanas a ghearradh, is é sin le rá:—
(a) fíneáil nach mó ná punt,
(b) gaibhniú i mbeairic go ceann aon tréimhse nach sia ná seacht lá nó, má tá an ciontóir ar fostú ar long Stáit, cead saoire ar tír a stopadh go ceann tréimhse nach sia ná seacht lá,
(c) rabhadh.
(4) Más rud é—
(a) go dtriailfidh fo-oifigeach cás go hachomair faoin alt seo, agus
(b) gur tharraing cion an chúisimh aon chaiteachas, caillteanas, damáiste nó díthiú,
féadfaidh an fo-oifigeach, in ionad nó i dteannta aon phionóis a húdaraítear dó leis an alt seo a ghearradh i leith an chiona, a ordú go n-íocfaidh an ciontóir, mar chúiteamh sa chaiteachas, sa chaillteanas, sa damáiste nó sa díthiú a tarraingíodh amhlaidh, pé suim (nach mó ná an tsuim is gá chun an caiteachas, an caillteanas, an damáiste nó an díthiú sin a shlánú, nó suim trí punt, pé acu sin is lú) is oiriúnach leis an bhfo-oifigeach.
(5) Má bhíonn cumhacht ag fo-oifigeach cás a thriail go hachomair faoin alt seo, is faoi mhionn a tógfar an fhianaise i gcoinne an chúisí, má éilíonn an cúisí é, agus sa chás sin cuirfear gach finné faoin mionn nó faoin dearbhú solamanta céanna sin is gá d'fhinné a thógaint os comhair armchúirte, agus chun na críche sin féadfaidh fo-oifigeach daoine a chur faoi mhionn agus faoi dhearbhú solamanta.
(6) Má bhíonn cumhacht ag fo-oifigeach cás a thriail go hachomair faoin alt seo agus go measfaidh sé, tar éis an fhianaise d'éisteacht, go bhféadfaidh sé an cás a thriail amhlaidh, ansin, más é an pionós a bheartós sé a ghearradh, nó an cinneadh a bheartós sé a dhéanamh, pionós nó cinneadh lena ngabhfaidh fíneáil nó suim d'fhorghéilleadh nó a bhaint as páigh, nó má bheartaíonn sé ordú a dhéanamh faoi fho-alt (4) den alt seo, fiafróidh sé den chúisí cé acu is mian leis é a thriail go hachomair nó an cás a tharchur chun an oifigigh ceannais, agus, más é rogha an chúisí an cás a tharchur chun an oifigigh ceannais, tarchuirfidh an fo-oifigeach an cás chun an oifigigh ceannais, ach murab é sin a rogha raghaidh sé ar aghaidh chun an cás a thriail go hachomair.
Athbhreithniú ar phionóis a gearradh go hachomair.
180.—Beidh éifeacht ag na forála seo a leanas maidir le haon phionós (lena n-áirítear ordú chun cúiteamh d'íoc) a ghearrfas oifigeach údaraithe, oifigeach ceannais nó fo-oifigeach faoin gCaibidil seo, is é sin le rá:—
(a) más dóigh leis an údarás míleata forordaithe an pionós sin a bheith neamhdhleathach ar fad, treoróidh sé gearradh an phionóis a chealú agus an taifead ina thaobh a scrios as taifid an chúisí;
(b) más dóigh leis an údarás míleata forordaithe an pionós sin a bheith níos troime ná an pionós a húdaraítear le dlí i leith an chiona, athróidh sé an pionós ionas nach troime é ná an pionós a húdaraítear le dlí, agus athrófar dá réir sin an taifead ina thaobh i dtaifid an chúisí;
(c) más dóigh leis an údarás míleata forordaithe an pionós sin a bheith ródhian ag féachaint d'imthosca uile an cháis, féadfaidh sé, laistigh de dhá bhliain ó dháta an phionóis a ghearradh, an pionós uile nó aon chuid de a loghadh agus taifeadfar an loghadh sin i dtaifid an chúisí.
Cúisí a thriail gan réamh-imscrúdú.
181.—(1) Má líomhantar go ndearna duine atá faoin dlí míleata cion in aghaidh an dlí mhíleata agus má bhí cúirt fhiosrúcháin ann maidir le nithe a bhaineas leis an gcion a líomhantar, féadfaidh oifigeach ag a mbeidh cumhacht chomórtha armchúirte a ordú, más deimhin leis fianaise prima facie a bheith ann go ndearnadh an cion sin, an duine sin a thriail ag armchúirt gan aon imscrúdú roimh ré ar an gcúiseamh i gcoinne an duine sin.
(2) Má hordaítear duine a thriail ag armchúirt faoi fho-alt (1) den alt seo, seachadfar dó roimh an triail ráiteas ar fhianaise na bhfinnéithe a beartaítear a ghairm ar thaobh an inchúisimh ag an triail agus cóip d'imeachta agus de chinneadh na cúirte fiosrúcháin.
Tréigean nó liostáil chalaoiseach d'admháil.
182.—(1) Má dhéanann fear de na Buan-Óglaigh nó fear de na hÓglaigh Cúltaca a gairmfear amach ar buan-tseirbhís admháil a shíniú go raibh sé ciontach i gcion tréigin nó liostála calaoisí, féadfaidh údarás míleata forordaithe, le hordú, a thriail ag armchúirt a ligean thar ceal agus féadfaidh sé, leis an ordú sin nó le hordú ina dhiaidh sin, aon ní nó nithe acu seo leanas a dhéanamh, is é sin le rá:—
(a) é d'ísliú, má tá céim neamhchoimisiúnta airm aige, go dtí aon chéim neamhchoimisiúnta airm níos ísle nó, má tá céim neamhchoimisiúnta chabhlaigh aige, go dtí aon chéim neamhchoimisiúnta chabhlaigh níos ísle;
(b) a shinsearacht chéime d'fhorghéilleadh ar an modh forordaithe;
(c) má tharraing déanamh an chiona sin aon chaiteachas, caillteanas, damáiste nó díthiú, a threorú go n-íocfaidh sé, mar chúiteamh sa chaiteachas, sa chaillteanas, sa damáiste nó sa díthiú sin, pé suim (nach mó ná an tsuim is gá chun an caiteachas, an caillteanas, an damáiste nó an díthiú sin a shlánú) a sonrófar san ordú sin.
(2) Má dhéanann fear de na Buan-Óglaigh nó fear de na hÓglaigh Cúltaca a gairmfear amach ar buan-tseirbhís admháil a shíniú go raibh sé ciontach i gcion tréigin nó liostála calaoisí agus mura féidir fianaise ar fhírinne nó neamhfhírinne na hadmhála sin d'fháil go caothúil an tráth sin, cuirfear sna leabhair sheirbhíse taifead i dtaobh na hadmhála sin arna shíniú ag oifigeach ceannais an fhir, agus leanfaidh an fear sin de dhualgas a dhéanamh sa chór seirbhíse ina mbeidh sé ag fónamh an tráth sin, nó chun a n-aistreofar é, go dtí go n-urscaoilfear é nó, más fear de na Buan-Óglaigh é, go dtí go n-aistreofar go dtí na hÓglaigh Cúltaca é nó go dtí gur féidir cruthú dlíthiúil d'fháil ar fhírinne nó neamhfhírinne na hadmhála sin.
Finnéithe sibhialta a thoghairm os comhair oifigeach údaraithe agus oifigeach ceannais.
183.—(1) Gach duine nach mbeidh faoin dlí míleata agus a bheas ag teastáil chun fianaise a thabhairt os comhair oifigigh údaraithe nó oifigigh ceannais a bheas ag imscrúdú cúisimh faoin gCaibidil seo, féadfar toghairm a chur air nó ordú a thabhairt dó ar an modh forordaithe freastal mar fhinné os comhair an oifigigh údaraithe nó an oifigigh ceannais.
(2) Aon duine nach mbeidh faoin dlí míleata agus a mhainneos freastal a dhéanamh ar thoghairm a chur air, nó ordú a thabhairt dó go cuí freastal mar fhinné os comhair oifigigh údaraithe nó oifigigh ceannais, agus ar chostais réasúnacha a fhreastail d'íoc leis nó a thairiscint dó, beidh sé ciontach i gcion faoin alt seo agus ar a chiontú ann go hachomair dlífear fíneáil nach mó ná cúig puint a chur air.
Rialacháin maidir le cúisimh d'imscrúdú agus a thriail go hachomair.
184.—(1) Chun críocha na Caibidil seo, féadfaidh an tAire rialacháin a dhéanamh, nach mbeidh ar neamhréir leis an Acht seo, maidir le gach ní nó aon ní acu seo a leanas, is é sin le rá:—
(a) na hoifigigh ina ndílseofar cumhachta agus dualgais oifigeach údaraithe agus oifigeach ceannais faoin gCaibidil seo agus na hoifigigh a bhféadfar cumhachta agus dualgais fo-oifigeach faoin gCaibidil seo a dhílsiú iontu trí tharmligean,
(b) na cionta a féadfar a thriail go hachomair tar éis iad a tharchur chun údaráis uachtaraigh,
(c) na cionta a féadfar a thriail go hachomair gan iad a a tharchur chun údaráis uachtaraigh,
(d) cumhacht a tharmligean chun fo-oifigigh chun cás a thriail go hachomair,
(e) oifigigh ag a bhfuil cumhacht chomórtha armchúirteanna do tharchur cúiseamh siar chun iad a thriail go hachomair,
(f) an tráth a thiocfas pionóis a gearrfar go hachomair in éifeacht agus an modh ar a gcuírfear i gcrích iad,
(g) aon duine, ní nó rud dá dtagartar sa Chaibidil seo mar dhuine, ní nó rud forordaithe,
(h) aon ní nó rud eile is gá chun an Chaibidil seo a chur in éifeacht.
(2) Gach rialachán a déanfar faoin alt seo leagfar é faoi bhráid gach Tí den Oireachtas a luaithe is féidir tar éis a dhéanta agus má dhéanann ceachtar Teach den Oireachtas, laistigh den lá agus fiche a shuífeas an Teach sin tar éis an rialachán sin a leagadh faoina bhráid, rún a rith ag neamhniú an rialacháin, beidh an rialachán sin ar neamhní dá réir sin ach sin gan dochar do bhailíocht aon ní a rinneadh roimhe sin faoin rialachán sin.
Caibidil V.
Armchúirteanna.
Eigiontú nó ciontú a bheith ina urchosc ar thriail ag armchúirt ina dhiaidh sin.
185.—(1) Más rud é—
(a) go ndearnadh duine faoin dlí míleata d'éigiontú i gcion ag armchúirt, nó
(b) go bhfuarthas duine faoin dlí míleata ciontach i gcion ag armchúirt agus gur daingníodh cinneadh sin na harmchúirte,
ní bheidh sé intriala arís ag armchúirt sa chion sin.
(2) Má rinneadh duine faoin dlí míleata d'éigiontú nó a chiontú i gcion ag cúirt shibhialta inniúil, ní bheidh sé intriala arís ag armchúirt sa chion sin.
(3) Más rud é—
(a) go ndearnadh duine faoin dlí míleata a chúiseamh i gcion in aghaidh an dlí mhíleata, agus
(b) gur déileáladh leis an gcúiseamh faoi Chaibidil IV den Chuid seo trína dhíbhe nó trína thriail go hachomair,
ní bheidh an duine sin intriala ag armchúirt sa chion sin.
Cineálacha armchúirte.
186.—Beidh dhá chineál armchúirte ann, eadhen, armchúirteanna ginearálta agus armchúirteanna tóranta.
Armchúirteanna a chomóradh.
187.—(1) Beidh cumhacht ag gach duine acu seo a leanas armchúirt ghinearálta a chomóradh, is é sin le rá:—
(a) an tAire.
(b) aon oifigeach (ag a mbeidh céim chornail airm nó céim chaptaein chabhlaigh nó céim choimisiúnta is airde ná sin) a bheas údaraithe chuige sin le barántas ón Aire.
(2) Beidh cumhacht ag gach duine acu seo a leanas armchúirt tóranta a chomóradh, is é sin le rá:—
(a) oifigeach ag a mbeidh cumhacht armchúirt ghinearálta a chomóradh,
(b) aon oifigeach a bheas údaraithe chuige sin le barántas ó oifigeach ag a mbeidh cumhacht armchúirt ghinearálta a chomóradh.
(3) Féadfar barántas faoin alt seo a chur faoi réir pé srianta, forcoimeádas, eisceacht agus coinníollacha is oiriúnach leis an Aire, más faoi fho-alt (1) den alt seo a déanfar an barántas, nó, is oiriúnach le hoifigeach a dhéanta, más faoi fho-alt (2) den alt seo a déanfar é.
(4) Féadfar barántas faoin alt seo a dhíriú chun oifigigh faoina ainm nó faoi theideal a oifige nó go páirteach i slí amháin agus go páirteach sa tslí eile agus féadfar, do réir a théarmaí agus modh a dhírithe, gan réim a thabhairt dó ach maidir le hoifigeach a hainmneofar nó réim thairis sin a thabhairt dó nó a réim a leathnú nó gan a leathnú chun duine a bheas de thuras na huaire ag déanamh dualgas na hoifige a hainmneofar nó a réim a leathnú nó gan a leathnú chun comharbaí oifige oifigigh.
(5) San Acht seo ciallaíonn an abairt “an t-údarás comórtha”, nuair a húsáidtear í maidir le harmchúirt, an duine a chomórfas an armchúirt sin.
Cumhachta speisialta údarás comórtha.
188.—Má rinneadh ordú chun duine a cúisíodh i gcion in aghaidh an dlí mhíleata a thriail ag armchúirt, measfar an cion a bheith á inchúiseamh ar agra an údaráis chomórtha, agus dá réir sin, i dteannta aon chumhacht eile a bheirtear dó leis an Acht seo nó faoin Acht seo, beidh ag an údarás comórtha, maidir leis an gcion sin, cumhachta is ionann agus na cumhachta a bheirtear le dlí don Ard-Aighne maidir le cionta is intriala ar dhíotáil os comhair cúirte sibhialta.
Comhdhéanamh armchúirte ginearálta.
189.—(1) Is iad a bheas ar armchúirt ghinearálta—
(a) uachtarán a bheas, faoi réir fo-ailt (2) den alt seo, ina oifigeach de chéim chornail airm nó de chéim chap taein chabhlaigh nó de chéim choimisiúnta is airde ná sin agus arb é an t-údarás comórtha a cheapfas é, agus
(b) ceathrar comhaltaí eile ar a laghad, a mbeidh gach duine acu ina oifigeach de chéim chaptaein airm nó de chéim lefteanaint chabhlaigh nó de chéim choimisiúnta is airde ná sin, agus arb é an t-údarás comórtha a cheapfas iad.
(2) Beidh éifeacht ag na forála seo a leanas maidir le huachtarán armchúirte ginearálta—
(a) más oifigeach an duine a bheas le triail, ní bheidh an t-uachtarán in aon chás ina oifigeach is ísle céim ná an duine sin;
(b) más dóigh leis an údarás comórtha, ag féachaint go cuí do riachtanais mhíleata agus don tseirbhís phoiblí, nach bhfuil oifigeach de chéim chornail airm nó de chéim chaptaein chabhlaigh nó de chéim choimisiúnta is airde ná sin ar fáil chun gníomhú mar uachtarán, féadfaidh an t-údarás comórtha, ar dheimhniú chuige sin d'fhormhuiniú ar ordú comórtha na harmchúirte ginearálta, oifigeach de chéim chaptaein airm nó de chéim lefteanaint chabhlaigh nó de chéim choimisiúnta is airde ná sin a cheapadh mar uachtarán, ach sin faoi réir míre (a) den fho-alt seo.
(3) Má tá céim choimisiúnta chabhlaigh nó céim neamhchoimisiúnta chabhlaigh ag an duine a bheas le triail ag armchúirt ghinearálta, ansin, beidh comhalta amháin ar a laghad den armchúirt ina dhuine de chéim choimisiúnta chabhlaigh.
(4) (a) Beidh abhcóide breithiúnais ag freastal ar armchúirt ghinearálta.
(b) Maidir leis an abhcóide breithiúnais ag armchúirt ghinearálta—.
(i) is é an t-údarás forordaithe a cheapfas é,
(ii) beidh sé ina oifigeach agus beidh sé ina abhcóide dlí nó ina aturnae, agus
(iii) déanfaidh sé pé dualgais a forordófar.
Comhdhéanamh armchúirte tó anta.
190.—(1) Is iad a bheas ar armchúirt tóranta—
(a) uachtarán a bheas, faoi réir fo-ailt (2) den alt seo, ina oifigeach de chéim cheannfoirt airm nó de chéim lefteanant-cheannasaí chabhlaigh nó de chéim choimisiúnta is airde ná sin, agus arb é an t-údarás comórtha a cheapfas é, agus
(b) beirt chomhaltaí eile ar a laghad, a mbeidh gach duine acu ina oifigeach de chéim lefteanaint airm nó de chéim fho-lefteanaint chabhlaigh nó de chéim choimisiúnta is airde ná sin, agus arb é an t-údarás comórtha a cheapfas iad.
(2) Más dóigh leis an údarás comórtha, ag féachaint go cuí do riachtanais mhíleata agus don tseirbhís phoiblí, nach bhfuil oifigeach de chéim cheannfoirt airm nó de chéim lefteanaintcheannasaí chabhlaigh nó de chéim choimisiúnta is airde ná sin ar fáil chun gníomhú mar uachtarán armchúirte tóranta, féadfaidh an t-údarás comórtha, ar dheimhniú chuige sin d'fhormhuiniú ar ordú comórtha na harmchúirte tóranta, oifigeach de chéim chaptaein airm nó de chéim lefteanaint chabhlaigh a cheapadh mar uachtarán.
(3) Má tá céim neamhchoimisiúnta chabhlaigh ag an duine a bheas le triail ag armchúirt tóranta, ansin, beidh comhalta amháin ar a laghad den armchúirt ina dhuine de chéim choimisiúnta chabhlaigh.
(4) (a) Beidh abhcóide breithiúnais ag freastal ar armchúirt tóranta.
(b) Maidir leis an abhcóide breithiúnais ag armchúirt tóranta—
(i) is é an t-údarás comórtha a cheapfas é,
(ii) beidh sé ina oifigeach, agus
(iii) déanfaidh sé pé dualgais a forordófar.
Dícháilíochtaí chun comhaltais armchúirte agus chun gníomhú mar abhcóide breithiúnais.
191.—(1) Ní shuífidh oifigeach comórtha armchúirte ar an armchúirt sin.
(2) Ní bheidh aon duine acu seo a leanas cailithe chun fónamh mar chomhalta d'aon armchúirt ná chun gníomhú mar abhcóide breithiúnais ag aon armchúirt, is é sin le rá:—
(a) aon oifigeach a rinne scrúdú nó a thug comhairle i dtaobh na nithe is foras don chúiseamh i gcoinne an chúisí,
(b) an t-oifigeach inchúisimh,
(c) oifigeach a bheas ina fhinné ar thaobh an inchúisimh.
(d) aon oifigeach d'imscrúdaigh an cúiseamh i gcoinne an chúisí nó a thóg síos aon choimriú nó achomaireacht ar fhianaise sa chás nó a bhí ina chomhalta de chúirt fhiosrúcháin maidir leis na nithe is foras don chúiseamh i gcoinne an chúisí,
(e) oifigeach ceannais an chúisí,
(f) aon oifigeach ag a mbeidh leas pearsanta sa chás,
(g) aon oifigeach nach mbeidh de thuras na huaire faoin dlí míleata,
(h) oifigeach a bhí, i gcáil chomhairlitheach, ag plé leis na cúisimh a bheas le triail ag an armchúirt nó leis an bhfianaise a bheas le tabhairt ar aird ag an armchúirt nó le stiúradh an inchúisimh ag an armchúirt.
Dlínse armchúirte.
192.—(1) Faoi réir forál an Achta seo beidh ag armchúirt, pé acu ginearálta nó tóranta di, dlínse chun aon duine a thriail agus a phionósú i gcion in aghaidh an dlí mhíleata a rinne an duine sin le linn dó bheith faoin dlí míleata mar oifigeach nó mar fhear.
(2) Ní bheidh dlínse ag armchúirt tóranta—
(a) aon duine a thriail in aon chion in aghaidh an dlí míleata a rinne an duine sin le linn dó bheith faoin dlí mhíleata mar oifigeach, ná
(b) aon duine a thriail a bheas de thuras na huaire ina oifigeach, ná
(c) aon duine a thriail i gcion tréasa nó dúnmharuithe, ná
(d) aon phianbhreith is troime ná príosúntacht a ghearradh ar aon duine.
(3) Ní bheidh dlínse ag armchúirt chun aon duine faoin dlí míleata a thriail i gciona tréasa, dúnmharuithe, dúnorgana, ná banéigin, mura le linn don duine sin bheith ar fianas a rinneadh an cion sin.
(4) (a) Féadfaidh an tAire, le comhthoil an Aire Dhlí agus Cirt, rialacháin a dhéanamh maidir le feidhmiú na dlínse a bheirtear d'armchúirteanna le halt 169, agus féadfaidh sé, go háirithe, a fhoráil leis na rialacháin go mbeidh feidhmiú na dlínse sin ag braith ar thoiliú pé údaráis sibhialta a sonrófar sna rialacháin.
(b) Beidh deimhniú faoi láimh an oifigigh a chomórfas armchúirt chun cion sibhialta a thriail, á dheimhniú go bhfuarthas maidir leis an triail sin an toiliú dá dtagartar i mír (a) den fho-alt seo, ina fhianaise prima facie ar an ní sin.
Armchúirteanna a dhíscaoileadh.
193.—(1) Má tharlaíonn, tar éis tosnú na triala, go dtitfidh líon comhaltaí armchúirte, de dheasca báis nó eile, faoi bhun an íoslín dlíthiúil, díscaoilfear an armchúirt.
(2) Má tharlaíonn, tar éis tosnú na triala, go n-éagfaidh uachtarán armchúirte nó nach féidir leis ar chúis eile freastal a dhéanamh agus nach mbeidh líon comhaltaí na cúirte tite faoi bhun an íoslín dlíthiúil, beidh éifeacht ag na forála seo a leanas, is é sin le rá:—
(a) má tá comhalta sinsearach na harmchúirte cáilithe chun é a cheapadh mar uachtarán ar an armchúirt, féadfaidh an t-údarás comórtha an comhalta sinsearach sin a cheapadh mar úachtarán ar an armchúirt, agus féadfaidh an triail dul ar aghaidh dá réir;
(b) mura bhfuil an comhalta sinsearach sin cáilithe chun é a cheapadh mar uachtarán ar an armchúirt, nó má tá sé cáilithe ach nach gceapfar amhlaidh é, díscaoilfear an armchúirt.
(3) Más rud é, de dheasca breoiteachta an chúisí aon tráth roimh an gcinneadh a dhéanamh, nach féidir leanúint leis an triail, díscaoilfear armchúirt.
(4) Má díscaoiltear armchúirt faoin alt seo féadfar an cúisí a thriail arís.
(5) San alt seo ciallaíonn an abairt “an t-íoslíon dlíthiúil”—
(a) maidir le harmchúirt ghinearálta, cúigear comhaltaí (ar a n-áirítear an t-uachtarán),
(b) maidir le harmchúirt tóranta, triúr comhaltaí (ar a n-áirítear an t-uachtarán).
Cead isteach chun armchúirteanna.
194.—(1) Faoi réir fo-alt (2), (3) agus (4) den alt seo, is go poiblí a shuífeas armchúirteanna agus ligfear an pobal isteach chun na triala sa mhéid go mbeidh slí ann dóibh.
(2) Más dóigh leis an údarás comórtha nó le huachtarán armchúirte é a bheith foirstineach, ar mhaithe le slándáil an phobail, leis an gcosaint nó leis an moráltacht phoiblí, an pobal d'eisiamh ar feadh na triala uile nó ar feadh aon choda den triail, féadfaidh ceachtar acu ordú chuige sin a dhéanamh, agus taifeadfar aon ordú den tsórt sin in imeachta na harmchúirte.
(3) Ní ligfear isteach chun triala aon fhinnéithe seachas an t-inchúisitheoir agus an duine cúisithe, ach amháin nuair a bheid faoi cheistiú nó nuair a cheadós uachtarán na harmchúirte é go sonrach.
(4) Le linn do chomhaltaí armchúirte bheith i ndáil chomhairle i dtaobh aon ní, ní bheidh aon duine i láthair ach amháin na comhaltaí, an t-abhcóide breithiúnais agus aon oifigigh a bheas faoi theagasc, agus féadfaidh an armchúirt dul ar leithridh nó a chur faoi deara go n-eisiafar ón áit a mbeidh na comhaltaí ina suí gach duine nach mbeidh i dteideal bheith i láthair.
Cúrsaí áirithe nós imeachta.
195.—(1) Féadfaidh armchúirt dul ar atráth ó am go ham agus ó áit go háit.
(2) Féadfaidh armchúirt, más oiriúnach léi é, amharc ar aon áit.
Dlíodóirí ag armchúirteanna.
196.—(1) Féadfaidh an t-inchúisitheoir ag armchúirt dlíodóir a bheith aige ag feidhmiú ar a shon.
(2) Féadfaidh aon duine a bheas á thriail ag armchúirt dlíodóir a bheith aige ag feidhmiú ar a shon nó, mura mbeidh dlíodóir ag feidhmiú ar a shon, oifigeach faoin dlí míleata a bheith aige ag feidhmiú ar a shon.
(3) Aon bheart mí-iompair ag dlíodóir a bheadh incháinte nó ina dhísbeagadh cúirte dá mba os comhair na hArd-Chúirte a déanfaí é, measfar mar an gcéanna é a bheith incháinte nó ina dhísbeagadh cúirte i gcás armchúirte, agus beidh rialacha a forordófar i gcóir cleachtais armchúirteanna, agus mar threoir do dhlíodóirí, ina gceangal ar dhlíodóirí a láithreos os comhair na n-armchúirteanna sin, agus beidh aon neamhumhlóid toiliúil do na rialacha ina mí-iompar gairmiúil agus má leantar di measfar gur dísbeagadh cúirte í.
(4) Má bhíonn dlíodóir ag armchúirt ciontach i mbeart mí-iompair a bheas incháinte, nó ciontach i dísbeagadh cúirte, féadfaidh uachtarán na harmchúirte cion an dlíodóra sin a dheimhniú faoina láimh don Ard-Chúirt, agus féadfaidh an Ard-Chúirt, tar éis pé fiosrú is cuí léi a dhéanamh, an dlíodóir sin a phionósú nó beart a dhéanamh chun é a phionósú amhail is dá mbeadh sé ciontach i ndísbeagadh na hArd-Chúirte.
(5) Féadfaidh armchúirt, le hordú faoi láimh an uachtaráin, a chur faoi deara go gcuirfear amach as an gcúirt aon dlíodóir a bheas ciontach i gcion ar dóigh leis an gcúirt gur gá an dlíodóir sin a chur amach as an gcúirt dá dheasca, ach i ngach cás den tsórt sin deimhneoidh an t-uachtarán an cion don Ard-Chúirt faoin bhfo-alt díreach roimhe seo.
(6) San alt seo ciallaíonn an focal “dlíodóir” duine atá ina abhcóide dlí nó ina aturnae.
Agóidí ón gcúisí.
197.—(1) Féadfaidh cúisí a bheas ar tí a thriala ag aon armchúirt agóid a dhéanamh, ar aon chúis réasúnach, i gcoinne aon chomhalta den armchúirt, ar a n-áirítear an t-uachtarán, pé acu ceapadh an comhalta sin chun fónamh ar an armchúirt sin ó thús nó a ceapadh é chun folúntas a líonadh a tharla de dheasca oifigeach a scor, ionas nach mbeidh ar an armchúirt ach oifigigh nach ndearna an cúisí aon agóid réasúnach ina gcoinne.
(2) Déanfar gach agóid ó chúisí i gcoinne aon oifigigh a chur faoi bhráid na n-oifigeach eile a ceapadh ar an armchúirt.
(3) Más i gcoinne an uachtaráin a bheas an agóid, ceadófar an agóid sin má cheadaíonn trian nó níos mó de na hoifigigh eile a ceapadh ar an armchúirt í, agus cuirfear an armchúirt ar atráth chun uachtarán eile a cheapadh.
(4) Má ceadaítear agóid i gcoinne an uachtaráin, ceapfaidh an t-údarás comórtha uachtarán eile, ach beidh an ceart céanna ag an gcúisí agóid a dhéanamh i gcoinne an uachtaráin eile sin.
(5) Más i gcoinne comhalta seachas an t-uachtarán a bheas an agóid, agus má ceadaítear í le vótaí a leath nó níos mó de na hoifigigh a bheas i dteideal vótáil, ceadófar an agóid agus scoirfidh an comhalta a ndearnadh an agóid ina choinne, agus féadfar an folúntas a fhágfas sé a líonadh sa tslí fhorordaithe le hoifigeach eile, ach beidh an ceart céanna ag an gcúisí agóid a dhéanamh i gcoinne an oifigigh eile sin.
(6) Chun a chur ar chumas cúisí leas a bhaint as a phribhléid chun agóid a dhéanamh i gcoinne aon oifigigh, déanfar ainmneacha na n-oifigeach a ceapadh ar an armchúirt a léamh amach in éisteacht an chúisí ar a gcéad-tionól agus sara gcuirfear faoi mhionn iad, agus fiafrófar dhe an bhfuil agóid aige i gcoinne aon oifigigh acu sin, agus cuirfear an cheist chéanna maidir le haon oifigeach a ceapfar chun fónamh in ionad oifigigh a bheas tar éis scoir.
Vótáil ag armchúirt ar cheisteanna seachas agóidí i gcoinne comhaltaí den chúirt.
198.—(1) Faoi réir forál an ailt seo, is le vótaí tromlach na gcomhaltaí d'armchúirt a cinnfear gach ceist a tharlós ag an armchúirt sin tar éis di tosnú.
(2) Ní ghearrfaidh armchúirt pianbhreith bháis ach amháin le comhthoil trí ceathrúna nó níos mó de chomhaltaí na harmchúirte sin.
(3) I gcás comhionannais vótaí i measc na gcomhaltaí d'armchúirt ar aon cheist a tharlós tar éis di tosnú, beidh éifeacht, faoi réir an fho-ailt deiridh roimhe seo, ag na forála seo a leanas, is é sin le rá:—
(a) más é an cinneadh atá i gceist, éigiontófar an cúisí;
(b) in aon chás eile, beidh an dara vóta nó vóta réitigh ag uachtarán na harmchúirte.
(4) Ní bhainfidh an t-alt seo le haon agóid a déanfar faoi alt 197 i gcoinne comhalta d'armchúirt.
An chúirt a chur faoi mhionn.
199.—(1) Nuair a bheas armchúirt comhdhéanta den líon ceart d'oifigigh nach ndearnadh agóid ina gcoinne nó ar dícheadaíodh na hagóidí a rinneadh ina gcoinne, beidh éifeacht ag na forála seo a leanas, is é sin le rá:—
(a) cuirfidh an duine forordaithe gach comhalta den armchúirt faoi mhionn sa bhfoirm fhorordaithe;
(b) cuirfidh an duine forordaithe an t-abhcóide breithiúnais, agus gach oifigeach a dhéanfas freastal chun críocha teagaisc, agus gach ateangaire agus gach luathscríbhneoir nó nótóir eile a dhéanfas freastal, faoi mhionn sa bhfoirm fhorordaithe.
(2) Má dhéanann aon duine, ar gá dhó do réir an ailt seo mionn a ghlacadh, agóid i gcoinne mionn a ghlacadh nó má déantar agóid ina choinne go bhfuil sé neamhinniúil ar mhionn a ghlacadh, déanfaidh an armchúirt, más deimhin léi gur agóid ionraic í nó, i gcás agóide i gcoinne inniúlachta duine ar mhionn a ghlacadh, más deimhin léi nach ceangal ar bith ar choinsias an duine sin an mionn, cead a thabhairt don duine sin, in ionad é a dhul faoi mhionn, dearbhú solamanta sa bhfoirm fhorordaithe a dhéanamh, agus chun críocha an Achta seo measfar gur mionn an dearbhú sin.
(3) Chun críocha an ailt seo, féadfar foirmeacha éagsúla de mhionn agus de dhearbhú d'fhorordú do chomhaltaí armchúirte, d'abhcóide breithiúnais, d'oifigigh a dhéanfas freastal le haghaidh teagaisc, d'ateangairí agus do luathscríbhneoirí nó nótóirí eile, agus féadfar daoine éagsúla d'fhorordú chun daoine a chur faoi mhionn agus chun dearbhú a ghlacadh.
Fianaisc a thabhairt faoi mhionn.
200.—(1) Is faoi mhionn a ceisteofar gach finné a bheas os comhair armchúirte agus cuirfidh an t-uachtarán nó duine forordaithe eile faoi mhionn sa bhfoirm fhorordaithe é.
(2) Má dhéanann duine, ar gá dhó do réir an Achta seo mionn a ghlacadh mar fhinné os comhair armchúirte, nó ar shlí eile maidir le harmchúirt, agóid i gcoinne mionn a ghlacadh, nó má déantar agóid ina choinne go bhfuil sé neamhinniúil ar mhionn a ghlacadh, déanfaidh an armchúirt, más deimhin léi gur agóid ionraic í nó, i gcás agóide i gcoinne inniúlachta an duine ar mhionn a ghlacadh, más deimhin léi nach ceangal ar bith ar choinsias an duine sin an mionn, cead a thabhairt don duine sin, in ionad é a dhul faoi mhionn, dearbhú solamanta sa bhfoirm fhorordaithe a dhéanamh, agus chun críocha an Achta seo measfar gur mionn an dearbhú solamanta sin.
Fianaise ag armchúirt.
201.—(1) Is ionann na rialacha fianaise a leanfar in imeachta os comhair armchúirteanna agus na cinn a leantar de thuras na huaire i gcúirteanna sibhialta.
(2) (a) Sa bhfo-alt seo, ciallaíonn an abairt “coimriú fianaise” fianaise i dtaobh cúisimh in aghaidh cúisí a tógadh síos i scríbhinn do réir rialacha nós imeachta chuige sin.
(b) I gcás ráiteas ar fhianaise a thug finné faoi mhionn in aghaidh cúisí a bheith i gcoimriú fianaise—
(i) féadfar, faoi réir fo-mhíre (ii) den mhír seo, an ráiteas a léamh mar fhianaise ag triail an chúisí ag armchúirt, má cruthaítear—
(I) go bhfuil an finné marbh nó ina gheilt nó chomh breoite sin nach féidir leis freastal a dhéanamh ag an triail, agus
(II) gur i láthair an chúisí a rinneadh an ráiteas, agus
(III) go raibh caoi ag an gcúisí nó ag a dhlíodóir nó ag a ionadaí ar an bhfinné a chroscheistiú,
(ii) má tá an finné ina gheilt nó chomh breoite sin nach féidir leis freastal a dhéanamh ag an triail, ní léifear an ráiteas gan toiliú an chúisí.
(3) Ní ceanglófar ar aon duine in imeachta ar bith os comhair armchúirte aon cheist d'fhreagairt ná aon doiciméad a thabhairt ar aird nárbh fhéidir a cheangal air í d'fhreagairt nó é a thabhairt ar aird in imeachta den tsamhail chéanna os comhair cúirte sibhialta.
Gealtacht an chúisí tráth na triala.
202.—(1) Más rud é, an tráth a bheas duine a cúisíodh i gcion á thriail ag armchúirt, gur léir go bhfuil an duine sin, de dheasca gealtachta, neamhinniúil ar a thriail a sheasamh, beidh éifeacht ag na forála seo a leanas, is é sin le rá:—
(a) cinnfidh an armchúirt go speisialta gurb amhlaidh atá;
(b) coinneofar an duine sin faoi choimeád ar an modh forordaithe go dtí gurb eol treoracha an Aire ina thaobh nó go dtí aon tráth is túisce ná sin a bheas an duine sin inniúil ar a thriail a sheasamh;
(c) féadfaidh an tAire orduithe a thabhairt chun an duine sin a shlánchoimeád an fhaid is áil leis an Aire i pé áit agus i pé slí is oiriúnach leis an Aire.
(2) Beidh cinneadh faoin alt seo faoi réir a dhaingnithe amhail mar atá aon chinneadh eile.
Gealtacht chúisí an tráth a rinneadh an cion.
203.—(1) Más rud é, an tráth a bheas duine a cúisíodh i gcion á thriail ag armchúirt, gur léir go ndearna an duine sin gníomh nó neamhghníomh an chúisimh, ach go raibh sé ina gheilt tráth an ghnímh nó an neamhghnímh sin, beidh éifeacht ag na forála seo a leanas, is é sin le rá:—
(a) cinnfidh an armchúirt go speisialta go raibh an cúisí ciontach i ngníomh nó i neamhghníomh an chúisimh ach go raibh sé ina gheilt tráth an ghnímh nó an neamhghnímh;
(b) coinneofar an duine sin faoi choimeád ar an modh forordaithe go dtí gurb eol treoracha an Aire ina thaobh;
(c) féadfaidh an tAire orduithe a thabhairt chun an duine sin a shlánchoimeád an fhaid is áil leis an Aire i pé áit agus i pé slí is oiriúnach leis an Aire.
(2) Beidh cinneadh faoin alt seo faoi réir a dhaingnithe amhail mar atá aon chinneadh eile.
Cinneadh éigiontachta.
204.—Ní gá daingniú ar chinneadh éigiontachta ag armchúirt, pé acu ar gach ceann nó ar aon cheann nó cinn de na cúisimh i gcoinne an chúisí é, ná ní bheidh sé inathbhreithnithe agus fógrófar láithreach i gcúirt oscailte é agus, má bhíonn baint aige leis na cúisimh uile a bheas i gcoinne an chúisí os comhair na harmchúirte, scaoilfear an cúisí.
Ciontú i gcion seachas cion an chúisimh.
205.—(1) Aon chúisí a cúiseofar os comhair armchúirte i dtréigean, féadfar é d'fháil ciontach in iarracht ar thréigean nó i neamhláithreacht gan cead.
(2) Aon chúisí a cúiseofar os comhair armchúirte in iarracht ar thréigean, féadfar é d'fháil ciontach i neamhláithreacht gan cead.
(3) Aon chúisí a cúiseofar os comhair armchúirte in aon cheann de na cionta a luaitear in alt 132, féadfar é d'fháil ciontach in aon chion eile dá luaitear san alt sin.
(4) Aon chúisí a cúiseofar os comhair armchúirte in aon cheann de na cionta a luaitear in alt 133, féadfar é d'fháil ciontach in aon chion eile dá luaitear san alt sin.
(5) Aon chúisí a cúiseofar os comhair armchúirte i ngoid, féadfar é d'fháil ciontach i gclaonchasadh nó i maoin a chur chun mífheidhme go calaoiseach.
(6) Aon chúisí a cúiseofar os comhair armchúirte i gclaonchasadh, féadfar é d'fhail ciontach i maoin a ghoid nó a chur chun mífheidhme go calaoiseach.
(7) I gcás cúisí a cúiseofar os comhair armchúirte in aon chion eile in aghaidh an dlí mhíleata, féadfar, mura gcruthaítear go ndearnadh cion in imthosca lena ngabhfadh grád pionóis níos airde, é d'fháil ciontach sa chion céanna mar chion a rinneadh in imthosca lena ngabhann grád pionóis níos ísle,
(8) Má cúisítear cúisí os comhair armchúirte i gcion sibhialta agus gur cúiseamh é ar a bhféadfaí, dá mba chúirt shibhialta a thriailfeadh é, é d'fháil ciontach in aon chion eile, beidh cumhacht ag an armchúirt é d'fháil ciontach sa chion eile sin.
Dáta éifeachta pianbhreithe armchúirte.
206.—(1) Gach téarma pian-tseirbhíse, príosúntachta nó coinneála a chuirfeas armchúirt de phianbhreith ar dhuine, pé acu bheas an phianbhreith athbhreithnithe nó nach mbeidh agus pé acu bheas nó nach mbeidh an duine sin ag fulaing pianbhreithe cheana féin, áireofar, ach amháin mar foráltar a mhalairt go sainráiteach san Acht seo, é do thosnú ar an lá a shínigh uachtarán na harmchúirte an phianbhreith bhunaidh nó ar pé dáta roimhe sin a threorós an armchúirt.
(2) Beidh éifeacht ag gach pianbhreith acu seo a leanas—
(a) dífhostú faoi aithis as Óglaigh na hÉireann,
(b) dífhostú as Óglaigh an hÉireann,
(c) urscaoileadh faoi aithis as Óglaigh na hÉireann,
(d) urscaoileadh as Óglaigh na hÉireann,
(e) ísliú go céim neamhchoimisiúnta airm níos ísle, nó go céim neamhchoimisiúnta chabhlaigh níos ísle,
ar dháta, agus ó dháta, a socrófar sa tslí fhorordaithe.
Finnéithe a thoghairm, agus a bpribhléid os comhair armchúirte.
207.—(1) Féadfar, sa tslí fhorordaithe, toghairm a chur ar gach duine a bheas ag teastáil chun fianaise a thabhairt os comhair armchúirte, nó ordú a thabhairt dó, freastal a dhéanamh.
(2) Beidh ag gach duine a dhéanfas freastal, de bhun na toghairme nó an orduithe sin, mar fhinné os comhair aon armchúirte, saoirse ar a ghabháil, le linn a fhreastail riachtanaigh san armchúirt sin nó ar an armchúirt sin, agus le linn dó bheith ag dul chuici agus ag filleadh uaithi, amhail mar bheadh aige dá mba fhinné os comhair na hArd-Chúirte é.
(3) Chun críocha an ailt seo agus ailt 208 (ach amháin fo-alt (2) dhe)—
(a) measfar go bhfolaíonn an abairt “armchúirt” oifigeach a bheas ag tógaint coimriú fianaise i scríbhinn do réir rialachán faoi alt 184, agus
(b) déanfar tagairtí d'uachtarán nó comhaltaí na harmchúirte d'fhorléiriú mar thagairtí a fholaíos tagairtí don oifigeach sin.
Dísbeagadh armchúirte.
208.—(1) Aon duine nach duine faoin dlí míleata—
(a) a mhainneos freastal a dhéanamh ar thoghairm a chur air go cuí freastal mar fhinné os comhair armchúirte agus ar chostais réasúnacha a fhreastail d'íoc leis nó a thairiscint dó, nó
(b) a dhiúltós, ar é d'fhreastal mar fhinné ag armchúirt, mionn a ghlacadh nó dearbhú solamanta a dhéanamh a cheanglós an armchúirt air go dlíthiúil a ghlacadh nó a dhéanamh, nó a dhiúltós aon doiciméad faoina chumhacht agus faoina urláimh a thabhairt ar aird a cheanglós an armchúirt air go dlíthiúil a thabhairt ar aird, nó a dhiúltós aon cheist d'fhreagairt a gceanglóidh an armchúirt air go dlíthiúil freagra a thabhairt uirthi, nó
(c) a dhéanfas aon ní, pé acu ag an armchúirt é nó nach ea, a bheadh ina dhísbeagadh cúirte dá mba chúirt shibhialta ag a mbeadh cumhacht chimithe i leith dísbeagtha an armchúirt,
féadfaidh uachtarán na harmchúirte cion an duine sin a dheimhniú faoina láimh don Ard-Chúirt, agus féadfaidh an Ard-Chúirt, tar éis pé fiosrú is cuí léi a dhéanamh, an duine sin a phionósú nó beart a dhéanamh chun é a phionósú amhail is dá mbeadh sé ciontach i ndísbeagadh na hArd-Chúirte.
(2) (a) Má bhíonn aon duine atá faoin dlí míleata ciontach i ndísbeagadh armchúirte trí chaint mhaslach nó bhagrach a dhéanamh nó trí aon chur isteach nó aon challóid a dhéanamh le linn imeachta na harmchúirte, féadfaidh an armchúirt, más foirstineach léi é, in ionad an ciontóir a chur dá thriail ag armchúirt, a ordú, le hordú faoi láimh an uachtaráin, an ciontóir a chur i bpríosún, gan daor-obair nó, i gcás fir, an ciontóir a chur faoi choinneáil, go ceann tréimhse nach sia ná lá agus fiche.
(b) Ní bhainfidh Caibidil VII den Chuid seo le hordú faoi mhír (a) den fho-alt seo.
Caibidil VI.
Pionóis is inghearrtha ag Armchúirteanna i leith cionta in aghaidh an Dlí Mhileata.
Pionóis is inghearrtha ag armchúirteanna ar oifigigh.
209.—(1) Féadfar pionóis, i leith cionta in aghaidh an dlí mhíleata a dhéanfas daoine a bheas faoin dlí míleata mar oifigigh, agus a ciontófar ag armchúirt, a ghearradh do réir an scála seo a leanas, is é sin le rá:—
AN SCÁLA.
A. Bás.
B. Pian-tseirbhís go ceann aon téarma nach giorra ná trí bliana.
C. Príosúntacht, le daor-obair nó gan daor-obair, go ceann aon téarma nach sia ná dhá bhliain.
D. Dífhostú faoi aithis as Óglaigh na hÉireann.
E. Dífhostú as Óglaigh na hÉireann.
F. Sinsearacht chéime in Óglaigh na hÉireann, nó sa chuid díobh ina bhfuil an ciontóir ag fónamh nó iontu araon, d'fhorghéilleadh sa tslí fhorordaithe nó, i gcás oifigigh a bhfuil ardú a chéime ag braith ar fhaid a sheirbhíse, a sheirbhís uile nó aon chuid dá sheirbhís d'fhorghéilleadh chun críche ardú céime.
G. Fíneáil nach mó ná cúig puint fhichead.
H. Dian-iomardú.
I. Iomardú.
(2) Chun críocha an Achta seo maidir lena fheidhm i gcás duine a bheas faoin dlí míleata mar oifigeach, measfar aon phionós dá luaitear sa Scála a ghabhas le fo-alt (1) den alt seo a bheith ina phionós is ísle ná aon phionós dá luaitear roimhe sa Scála sin.
(3) I gcás—
(a) duine a bheas faoin dlí míleata mar oifigeach a chiontú ag armchúirt i gcion in aghaidh an dlí mhíleata a luaitear in aon alt i gCaibidil II den Chuid seo, agus
(b) an t-alt sin dá fhoráil go ndlífear, ar é a chiontú amhlaidh, pionós sonraithe a chur air nó aon phionós is ísle ná sin is inghearrtha ag armchúirt,
ciallaíonn an abairt “aon phionós is ísle ná sin is inghearrtha ag armchúirt” san alt sin aon phionós dá luaitear sa Scála a ghabhas le fo-alt (1) den alt seo is ísle ná an pionós sonraithe.
(4) Ach amháin mar foráltar a mhalairt go sainráiteach san Acht seo, ní cuirfear ach an t-aon phionós amháin mar phianbhreith ar dhuine a ciontófar ag armchúirt i gcion in aghaidh an dlí mhíleata a dhéanamh le linn dó bheith faoin dlí míleata mar oifigeach.
(5) Má bheartaíonn armchúirt pianbhreith phian-tseirbhíse nó phríosúntachta a thabhairt ar oifigeach, déanfaidh an armchúirt, sara dtabharfaidh sí an phianbhreith phian-tseirbhíse nó phríosúntachta air (mura faoi fho-alt (2) d'alt 208 é) pianbhreith a dhífhostuithe faoi aithis, nó a dhífhostuithe, as Óglaigh na hÉireann a thabhairt air agus ansin bhéarfaidh an phianbhreith phiantseirbhíse nó phríosúntachta air.
(6) Féadfaidh armchúirt pianbhreith a dhian-iomarduithe nó a iomarduithe a thabhairt ar oifigeach chomh maith le pianbhreith a fhíneála.
(7) Féadfaidh armchúirt pianbhreith a fhíneála nó a dhianiomarduithe nó a iomarduithe a thabhairt ar oifigeach chomh maith le pianbhreith a shinsearacht chéime d'fhorghéilleadh.
(8) Beidh oifigeach a dífhostófar faoi aithis as Óglaigh na hÉireann dícháilithe feasta chun seirbhís a dhéanamh arís don Stát in aon cáil, sibhialta ná míleata.
Pionóis is inghearrtha ag armchúirteanna ar fhir.
210.—(1) Féadfar pionóis i leith cionta in aghaidh an dlí mhíleata a dhéanfas daoine a bheas faoin dlí míleata mar fhir agus a ciontófar ag armchúirt a ghearradh do réir an scála seo a leanas, is é sin le rá:—
AN SCÁLA.
A. Bás.
B. Pian-tseirbhís go ceann aon téarma nach giorra ná trí bliana.
C. Príosúntacht, le daor-obair nó gan daor-obair, go ceann aon téarma nach sia ná dhá bhliain.
D. Coinneáil go ceann aon téarma nach sia ná dhá bhliain.
E. Urscaoileadh faoi aithis as Óglaigh na hÉireann.
F. Urscaoileadh as Óglaigh na hÉireann.
G. Más oifigeach neamhchoimisiúnta an duine a ciontófar, ísliú—
(a) más céim neamhchoimisiúnta airm atá aige, go dtí aon chéim neamhchoimisiúnta airm níos ísle, nó
(b) más céim neamhchoimisiúnta chabhlaigh atá aige, go dtí aon chéim neamhchoimisiúnta chabhlaigh níos ísle.
H. Fíneáil nach mó ná deich bpuint, más oifigeach neamhchoimisiúnta an duine a ciontófar nó, in aon chás eile, fíneáil nach mó ná cúig puint.
I. Más oifigeach neamhchoimisiúnta an duine a ciontófar, sinsearacht chéime d'fhorghéilleadh sa tslí fhorordaithe.
J. Dian-iomardú.
K. Iomardú.
(2) Chun críocha an Achta seo maidir lena fheidhm i gcás duine a bheas faoin dlí míleata mar fhear, measfar aon phionós dá luaitear sa Scála a ghabhas le fo-alt (1) den alt seo a bheith ina phionós is ísle ná aon phionós dá luaitear roimhe sa Scála sin.
(3) I gcás—
(a) duine a bheas faoin dlí míleata mar fhear a chiontú ag armchúirt i gcion in aghaidh an dlí mhíleata a luaitear in aon alt i gCaibidil II den Chuid seo, agus
(b) an t-alt sin dá fhoráil go ndlífear ar é a chiontú amhlaidh, pionós sonraithe a chur air nó aon phionós is ísle ná sin is inghearrtha ag armchúirt,
ciallaíonn an abairt “aon phionós is ísle ná sin is inghearrtha ag armchúirt” san alt sin aon phionós dá luaitear sa Scála a ghabhas le fo-alt (1) den alt seo is ísle ná an pionós sonraithe.
(4) Ach amháin mar foráltar a mhalairt go sainráiteach san Acht seo, ní cuirfear ach an t-aon phionós amháin mar phianbhreith ar dhuine a ciontófar ag armchúirt i gcion in aghaidh an dlí mhíleata a dhéanamh le linn dó bheith faoin dlí míleata mar fhear.
(5) Chun críocha iomalairtithe agus athbhreithnithe pionóis, ní measfar coinneáil a bheith ina pionós is ísle ná príosúntacht más sia téarma na coinneála ná téarma na príosúntachta.
(6) Má bheartaíonn armchúirt pianbhreith phian-tseirbhíse a thabhairt ar fhear, déanfaidh an armchúirt, sara dtabharfaidh sí an phianbhreith phian-tseirbhíse air, pianbhreith a dhífhostuithe faoi aithis, nó a dhífhostuithe, as Óglaigh na hÉireann a thabhairt air agus ansin bhéarfaidh an phianbhreith phian-tseirbhíse air.
(7) Má thugann armchúirt pianbhreith phríosúntachta ar fhear (mura faoi fho-alt (2) d'alt 208 é), féadfaidh an armchúirt pianbhreith a urscaoilte faoi aithis as Óglaigh na hÉireann nó a urscaoilte as Óglaigh na hÉireann a thabhairt air freisin.
(8) Má thugann armchúirt de phianbhreith ar oifigeach neamhchoimisiúnta an pionós a luaitear ag G nó I sa Scála a ghabhas le fo-alt (1) den alt seo, féadfaidh an armchúirt pianbhreith a fhíneála nó a dhian-iomarduithe nó a iomarduithe a thabhairt air freisin.
(9) Má thugann armchúirt pianbhreith a choinneála nó a dhian-iomarduithe nó a iomarduithe ar fhear, féadfaidh an armchúirt pianbhreith a fhíneála a thabhairt air freisin.
(10) Má thugann armchúirt pianbhreith phríosúntachta nó choinneála ar oifigeach neamhchoimisiúnta, déanfaidh an armchúirt pianbhreith a íslithe, más céim neamhchoimisiúnta airm atá aige, go dtí céim shaighdiúra shingil nó, in aon chás eile, go dtí céim mhairnéalaigh, a thabhairt air freisin.
(11) Beidh fear a hurscaoilfear faoi aithis as Óglaigh na hÉireann dícháilithe feasta chun seirbhís a dhéanamh arís don Stát in aon cháil, sibhialta ná míleata.
An t-aon phianbhreith amháin i leith na gcionta uile.
211.—Má gheibhtear duine ciontach ag armchúirt i dhá chion nó níos mó in aghaidh an dlí mhíleata, beidh éifeacht ag na forála seo a leanas, is é sin le rá:—
(a) ní thabharfaidh an armchúirt, má thugann sí pianbhreith ar bith, ach an t-aon phianbhreith amháin i leith na gcionta uile, agus
(b) is pianbhreith í sin a féadfar, faoin Acht seo, a thabhairt i leith aon chiona áirithe acu sin.
Srian le pianbhreith phríosúntachta agus choinneála i gcás duine atá faoi phríosúntacht nófaoi choinneáil cheana.
212.—Más rud é—
(a) go gciontófar duine ag armchúirt i gcion in aghaidh an dlí mhíleata, agus
(b) go mbeartóidh an armchúirt pianbhreith phríosúntachta nó choinneála a thabhairt ar an duine sin, agus
(c) go mbeidh an duine sin, tráth na pianbhreithe, ag fulaing príosúntachta nó coinneála faoi phianbhreith a tugadh roimhe sin,
ní raghaidh aon phianbhreith phríosúntachta ná choinneála a bhéarfas an armchúirt thar pé téarma a dhéanfas, i dteannta an téarma a bheas gan caitheamh an tráth sin den phianbhreith roimhe sin, tréimhse dhá bhliain as a chéile.
Ordú ó armchúirt cúiteamh d'íoc.
213.—(1) Más rud é—
(a) go gciontófar duine a bheas faoin dlí míleata ag arm chúirt i gcion in aghaidh an dlí mhíleata, agus
(b) gur tharraing an cion sin aon chaiteachas, caillteanas, damáiste nó díthiú,
féadfaidh an armchúirt, in ionad nó i dteannta aon phionóis a húdaraítear di leis an Acht seo a ghearradh i leith an chiona, a threorú go n-íocfaidh an ciontóir, mar chúiteamh sa chaiteachas, sa chaillteanas, sa damáiste nó sa díthiú a tarraingíodh amhlaidh, pé suim (nach mó ná an tsuim is gá chun an caiteachas, an caillteanas, an damáiste nó an díthiú sin a shlánú) a threorós an armchúirt.
(2) Measfar, chun críocha an Achta seo, gur pianbhreith ó armchúirt treoir faoi fho-alt (1) den alt seo.
Sinsearacht a cailleadh agus seirbhís a forghéilleadh, trí phianbhreith armchúirte, a thabhairt ar ais.
214.—Féadfaidh an tAire an t-iomlán nó aon chuid d'aon tsinsearacht chéime nó d'aon tseirbhís a forghéilleadh, trí phianbhreith armchúirte, a thabhairt ar ais i gcás oifigigh nó fir a bhéarfas seirbhís mhaith dhílis uaidh nó a measfaidh an tAire go dtuilleann sé ar shlí eile sin a thabhairt ar ais dó.
Caibidil VII.
Bearta atá le déanamh maidir le Cinneadh agus Pianbhreith Armchúirte.
Can cinneadh ná pianbhreith a bheith bailí mura ndaingnítear iad.
215.—Faoi réir ailt 204, ní bheidh cinneadh ná pianbhreith armchúirte bailí ach amháin sa mhéid go ndaingneoidh údarás daingniúcháin iad faoin gCaibidil seo.
Údaráis daingniúcháin.
216.—(1) Beidh cumhacht ag gach údarás acu seo a leanas cinneadh agus pianbhreith armchúirte a dhaingniú—
(a) i gcás armchúirte ginearálta, aon oifigeach (ag a mbeidh céim chornail airm nó céim chaptaein chabhlaigh nó céim choimisiúnta níos airde) a bheas údaraithe le barántas ón Aire chun cinneadh agus pianbhreith armchúirte ginearálta a dhaingniú,
(b) i gcás armchúirte tóranta,
(i) aon oifigeach a bheas údaraithe le barántas ón Aire chun cinneadh agus pianbhreith armchúirte tóranta a dhaingniú,
(ii) aon oifigeach a bheas údaraithe de thuras na huaire chun armchúirt tóranta a chomóradh.
(2) Féadfar barántas faoin alt seo a chur faoi réir pé srianta, forcoimeádas, eisceacht agus coinníollacha is oiriúnach leis an Aire.
(3) Féadfar barántas faoin alt seo a dhíriú chun oifigigh faoina ainm nó faoi theideal a oifige nó go páirteach i slí amháin agus go páirteach sa tslí eile agus féadfar, do réir a théarmaí agus modh a dhírithe, gan réim a thabhairt dó ach maidir le hoifigeach a hainmneofar nó réim thairis sin a thabhairt dó nó a réim a leathnú nó gan a leathnú chun duine a bheas de thuras na huaire ag déanamh dualgas na hoifige a hainmneofar nó a réim a leathnú nó gan a leathnú chun comharbaí oifige oifigigh.
(4) Ní bheidh cumhacht ag oifigeach a bhí ina chomhalta d'armchúirt cinneadh ná phianbhreith na harmchúirte sin a dhaingniú.
(5) San Acht seo ciallaíonn an abairt “údarás daingniúcháin”, nuair a húsáidtear í maidir le harmchúirt ghinearálta nó maidir le harmchúirt tóranta, duine a bheas údaraithe de bhuaidh an ailt seo chun cinneadh agus breith na harmchúirte sin a dhaingniú.
Cinneadh agus pianbhreith a tharchur ó údarás daingniúcháin chun údaráis daingniúcháin uachtaraigh.
217.—Féadfaidh údarás ag a mbeidh cumhacht cinneadh agus pianbhreith armchúirte a dhaingniú gan aon chuid díobh nó gan ach cuid díobh a dhaingniú agus an cinneadh agus an phianbhreith sin nó an chuid nár dhaingnigh sé a tharchur chun aon oifigigh de chéim choimisiúnta níos airde ag a mbeidh cumhacht cinneadh agus pianbhreith armchúirte den chineál sin a dhaingniú, agus sa chás sin is é an t-oifigeach sin a bheas, chun críocha an Achta seo, ina údarás ag a mbeidh cumhacht an méid a tarchuireadh chuige de chinneadh agus pianbhreith na harmchúirte sin a dhaingniú.
Cinneadh agus pianbhreith d'athbhreithniú ag armchúirt.
218.—(1) Féadfaidh údarás ag a mbeidh cumhacht cinneadh agus pianbhreith armchúirte a dhaingniú an cinneadh agus an phianbhreith sin, nó ceachtar acu, a chur ar ais, uair amháin ach sin an méid, le hathbhreithniú.
(2) Má dhéanann údarás ag a mbeidh cumhacht cinneadh agus pianbhreith armchúirte a dhaingniú an cinneadh agus an phianbhreith sin, nó ceachtar acu, a chur ar ais le hathbhreithniú faoin alt seo, beidh éifeacht ag na forála seo a leanas, is é sin le rá:—
(a) ní ghlacfaidh an armchúirt le linn an athbhreithnithe sin aon fhianaise bhreise;
(b) mura gcuirtear ar ais le hathbhreithniú ach an cinneadh, féadfaidh an armchúirt an phianbhreith d'athbhreithniú freisin;
(c) ní mholfaidh an t-údarás sin in aon chás an phianbhreith a mhéadú, ná ní bheidh cumhacht ag an armchúirt an phianbhreith a gearradh i gcéadóir a mhéadú.
Cumhachta an údaráis daingniúcháin maidir le daingniú.
219.—(1) Má fuarthas duine ciontach in aon chúiseamh ag armchúirt, féadfaidh an t-údarás daingniúcháin an t-iomlán nó cuid den chinneadh nó den phianbhreith bhunaidh, nó den chinneadh nó den phianbhreith athbhreithnithe, a dhaingniú nó diúltú é a dhaingniú.
(2) Má dhiúltaíonn údarás daingniúcháin cinneadh armchúirte ar aon chúiseamh a dhaingniú, féadfaidh an t-údarás daingniúcháin a threorú go dtriailfear an cúisí arís ag armchúirt, agus féadfaidh treoracha a thabhairt maidir leis an gcúiseamh nó na cúisimh ina dtriailfear an cúisí arís.
Cumhachta breise údaráis daingniúcháin maidir le pianbhreith a thug armchúirt.
220.—(1) Beidh feidhm ag na forála seo a leanas maidir le haon phianbhreith a bhéarfas armchúirt—
(a) más go neamhfhoirmiúil a bheas an phianbhreith ráite, féadfaidh an t-údarás daingniúcháin, nuair a bheas sé á daingniú, foirm na pianbhreithe d'athrú ionas go mbeidh sí ráite go cuí;
(b) má bhíonn an pionós a gearradh leis an bpianbhreith neamhbhailí nó níos troime ná an pionós a údaraíos an tAcht seo—
(i) más cion faoi alt 139 an cion ar ina leith a gearradh an pionós, féadfaidh an t-údarás daingniúcháin dífhostú faoi aithis as Óglaigh na hÉireann nó aon phionós is ísle ná sin a luaitear sa Scála a ghabhas le fo-alt (1) d'alt 209 a chur mar phianbhreith in ionad pianbhreithe na harmchúirte agus an phianbhreith ionaid sin a dhaingniú,
(ii) in aon chás eile, féadfaidh an t-údarás daingniúcháin aon phionós eile d'fhéadfadh an armchúirt a ghearradh ar an gciontóir a chur mar phianbhreith in ionad pianbhreithe na harmchúirte agus an phianbhreith ionaid sin a dhaingniú.
(2) Beidh feidhm ag na forála seo a leanas maidir le pianbhreith bháis a bhéarfas armchúirt—
(a) más tréas nó dúnmharú an cion ar tugadh an phianbhreith ina leith, féadfaidh an t-údarás daingniúcháin pian-tseirbhís nó aon phionós is ísle ná sin dá luaitear, más oifigeach-an ciontóir, sa Scála a ghabhas le fo-alt (1) d'alt 209 nó, más fear an ciontóir, sa Scála a ghabhas le fo-alt (1) d'alt 210, a chur mar phianbhreith in ionad pianbhreithe na harmchúirte agus an phianbhreith ionaid sin a dhaingniú;
(b) in aon chás eile, féadfaidh an t-údarás daingniúcháin aon phionós eile d'fhéadfadh an armchúirt a ghearradh ar an gciontóir a chur mar phianbhreith in ionad pianbhreithe na harmchúirte agus an phianbhreith ionaid sin a dhaingniú.
(3) Beidh feidhm ag na forála seo a leanas maidir le pianbhreith (seachas pianbhreith bháis) a bhéarfas armchúirt—
(a) féadfaidh an t-údarás daingniúcháin, nuair a bheas sé ag daingniú na pianbhreithe, an pionós a gearradh léi a mhaolú go dtí pionós níos lú den chineál céanna;
(b) féadfaidh an t-údarás daingniúcháin, nuair a bheas sé ag daingniú na pianbhreithe, an pionós a gearradh léi a loghadh go hiomlán nó go páirteach;
(c) más cion faoi alt 139 an cion ar ina leith a tugadh an phianbhreith, féadfaidh an t-údarás daingniúcháin aon phionós is ísle ná sin dá luaitear sa Scála a ghabhas le fo-alt (1) d'alt 209 a chur mar phianbhreith in ionad pianbhreithe na harmchúirte agus an phianbhreith ionaid sin a dhaingniú;
(d) mura cion faoi alt 139 an cion ar ina leith a tugadh an phianbhreith, féadfaidh an t-údarás daingniúcháin aon phionós is ísle ná sin d'fhéadfadh an armchúirt a ghearradh ar an gciontóir a chur mar phianbhreith in ionad pianbhreithe na harmchúirte agus an phianbhreith ionaid sin a dhaingniú.
(4) Má cuirtear faoin alt seo pianbhreith nua in ionad pianbhreithe a thug armchúirt, beidh feidhm agus éifeacht ag an bpianbhreith nua amhail is dá mba í an armchúirt a thug í ar an gcéad ásc agus beidh feidhm dá réir sin ag forála an Achta seo.
Pianbhreith (seachas pianbhreith bháis) a mhaolú, a loghadh, etc., tar éis a daingnithe.
221.—(1) Nuair a beifear tar éis pianbhreith (seachas pianbhreith bháis) a thug armchúirt a dhaingniú, féadfaidh údarás uachtarach aon ní nó nithe acu seo a leanas a dhéanamh, is é sin le rá:—
(a) féadfaidh sé an pionós a gearradh leis an bpianbhreith a mhaolú go dtí pionós níos lú den chineál céanna;
(b) féadfaidh sé an pionós sin a loghadh go hiomlán nó go páirteach;
(c) féadfaidh sé—
(i) más é atá sa phionós sin difhostú faoi aithis as Óglaigh na hÉireann, nó dífhostú as Óglaigh na hÉireann, a gearradh i leith ciona faoi alt 139, aon phionós is ísle ná sin dá luaitear sa Scála a ghabhas le fo-alt (1) d'alt 209 a chur ina ionad,
(ii) in aon chás eile, aon phionós is ísle ná sin d'fhéadfadh an armchúirt a thug an phianbhreith a ghearradh ar an gciontóir a chur ina ionad.
(2) Má daingnítear pianbhreith a thug armchúirt agus go gcinnfear í a bheith neamhbhailí ar chúis ar bith, féadfaidh údarás uachtarach pianbhreith bhailí a thabhairt agus beidh ag an bpianbhreith a bhéarfar amhlaidh an éifeacht chéanna a bheadh aici dá mba í an armchúirt a thug í agus gur daingníodh í go cuí, ach ní bheidh an pionós a gearrfar leis an bpianbhreith sin níos airde sa Scála a ghabhas le fo-alt (1) d'alt 209 nó le fo-alt (1) d'alt 210 (pé fo-alt acu sin is iomchuí) ná an pionós a gearradh leis an bpianbhreith neambhailí, ná níos troime, i dtuairim an údaráis uachtaraigh adúradh, ná an pionós deiridh sin a luadh.
(3) Chun críocha an ailt seo, is údarás uachtarach gach duine acu seo a leanas—
(a) an tAire,
(b) an tArd-Aidiúnach,
(c) aon oifigeach ginearálta nó aon bhrat-oifigeach a cheapfas an tAire chuige sin.
Dáta tosnuithe pian-tseirbhíse, príosúntachta nó coinneála a gearrfar mar phianbhreith ionaid.
222.—Má cuirtear in ionad pianbhreithe (dá ngairmtear an phianbhreith bhunaidh san alt seo) a ghearr armchúirt pianbhreith eile (dá ngairmtear an phianbhreith ionaid san alt seo). phian-tseirbhíse, phríosúntachta nó choinneála, beidh éifeacht ag na forála seo a leanas, is é sin le rá:—
(a) más pianbhreith bháis an phianbhreith bhunaidh, áireofar an phianbhreith ionaid do thosnú ar an lá a shínigh uachtarán na harmchúirte an phianbhreith bhunaidh;
(b) in aon chás eile, áireofar an phianbhreith ionaid do thosnú ar an lá a shínigh uachtarán na harmchúirte an phianbhreith bhunaidh, nó ar pé dáta roimhe sin a threoraigh an armchúirt mar dháta tosnuithe na pianbhreithe bunaidh.
Fionraí pianbhreithe pian-tseirbhíse, príosúntachta nó coinneála a tugadh ar fhear.
223.—(1) Má tugadh pianbhreith phian-tseirbhíse, phríosúntachta nó choinneála ar fhear, féadfaidh an t-údarás daingniúcháin chun a dtarchuirfear an phianbhreith lena daingniú, a threorú, nuair a bheas sé ag daingniú na pianbhreithe, gan an fear a chur dá chimiú chun príosúin ná chun beairic coinneála go dtí go bhfaighfear orduithe ó údarás uachtarach.
(2) Féadfaidh údarás uachtarach, i gcás fir ar ar tugadh pianbhreith phian-tseirbhíse, phríosúntachta nó choinneála—
(a) a threorú gan ordú chun é a chur dá chimiú chun príosúin nó chun beairic coinneála d'eisiúint go dtí go bhfaighfear orduithe uaidh,
(b) an phianbhreith a tugadh ar an bhfear d'fhionraí, pé acu cuireadh nó nár cuireadh dá chimiú chun príosúin nó chun beairic coinneála cheana féin é.
(3) Má déantar pianbhreith phian-tseirbhíse, phríosúntachta nó choinneála d'fhionraí faoin alt seo sara gcuirfear an fear ar ar tugadh í dá chimiú chun príosúin nó chun beairic coinneála, scaoilfear é agus, d'ainneoin aon ní san Acht seo, ní thosnóidh téarma na pianbhreithe go dtí go n-ordófar é a chur dá chimiú chun príosúin nó chun beairic coinneála faoin bpianbhreith sin.
(4) Má déantar pianbhreith phian-tseirbhíse, phríosúntachta nó choinneála d'fhionraí faoin alt seo tar éis an fear ar ar tugadh í a chur dá chimiú chun príosúin nó chun beairic coinneála, scaoilfear an fear sin agus fionrófar caitheamh a phianbhreithe ó lá a scaoilte go dtí go n-ordófar arís é a chur dá chimiú chun príosúin nó beairic coinneála faoin bpianbhreith chéanna.
(5) Má fionraítear pianbhreith faoin alt seo, féadfaidh údarás uachtarach tráth ar bith, agus déanfaidh sé i gceann tréimhsí nach sia ná trí mhí, an cás a bhreithniú agus, más dóigh leis an údarás uachtarach, ar aon athbhreithniú den tsórt sin a dhéanamh, gur ceart, mar gheall ar dhea-iompar an fhir ón uair a ciontaíodh é, an phianbhreith a loghadh, loghfaidh sé í.
(6) Féadfaidh údarás uachtarach, aon uair le linn pianbhreith ar fhear a bheith ar fionraí faoin alt seo, a ordú an fear a chur dá chimiú chun príosúin nó chun beairic coinneála, agus ó dháta an orduithe sin scoirfidh an phianbhreith de bheith ar fionraí.
(7) Más rud é, le linn pianbhreith air a bheith ar fionraí faoin alt seo, go gcuirfear pianbhreith phian-tseirbhíse, phríosúntachta nó choinneála i leith aon chiona eile ar fhear, ansin, má fionraítear an phianbhreith sin freisin faoin alt seo, féadfaidh an t-údarás uachtarach a ordós an fhionraí a threorú an dá phianbhreith a bheith le rith i gcomhthráth nó as a chéile, ach sin i dtreo nach mbeidh téarma comhiomlán na príosúntachta nó na coinneála níos sia ná dhá bhliain as a chéile, agus más pianbhreith phian-tseirbhíse an phianbhreith i leith an chiona eile sin, ansin, pé acu fionrófar nó nach bhfionrófar an phianbhreith sin, cuirfear ar neamhní aon phianbhreith phríosúntachta nó choinneála a tugadh roimhe sin agus a fionraíodh.
(8) Is méadú, agus ní laghdú, ar na cumhachta a bheirtear le halt 221 na cumhachta a bheirtear leis an alt seo.
(9) Is údarás uachtarach chun críocha an ailt seo gach duine acu seo a leanas—
(a) an tAire,
(b) an tArd-Aidiúnach,
(c) aon oifigeach ginearálta nó aon bhrat-oifigeach a cheapfas an tAire chuige sin.
Cinneadh armchúirte a neamhniú.
224.—(1) Má bítear tar éis cinneadh agus pianbhreith armchúirte i leith duine chúisithe a dhaingniú agus más dóigh leis an Aire go raibh imeachta na harmchúirte neamhdhlíthiúil, cuirfidh an tAire an cinneadh ar neamhní, agus air sin beidh éifeacht ag na forála seo a leanas:—
(a) scoirfidh iomlán na pianbhreithe a thug an armchúirt d'éifeacht a bheith aici;
(b) féadfaidh an tAire a threorú san am céanna an cúisí a thriail arís sa chion dob ábhar don chinneadh agus, sa chás sin féadfar, d'ainneoin aon ní san Acht seo nó in aon riail dlí, an cúisi a thriail ag armchúirt sa chion sin agus, má gheibhtear ciontach é, é a phionósú ina leith.
(2) Má bítear tar éis cinneadh agus pianbhreith armchúirte i leith duine chúisithe a dhaingniú agus más dóigh leis an Aire gur ciontaíodh an cúisí go héagórach, féadfaidh an tAire an cinneadh ciontachta a neamhniú, agus air sin beidh éifeacht ag na forála seo a leanas:—
(a) mura bhfuil aon chinneadh ciontachta eile ón armchúirt fágtha i leith an chúisí, scoirfidh iomlán na pianbhreithe a thug an armchúirt d'éifeacht a bheith aici;
(b) más rud é—
(i) go mbeidh cinneadh ciontachta eile (dá ngairmtear an cinneadh atá fágtha sa bhfo-alt seo) ón armchúirt fágtha i leith an chúisí, agus
(ii) go mbeidh aon phionós (dá ngairmtear an pionós bunaidh sa bhfo-alt seo) a háiríodh sa phianbhreith a thug an armchúirt níos troime ná an pionós a húdaraítear leis an Acht seo maidir leis an gcinneadh atá fágtha, nó go mbeidh sé, i dtuairim an Aire, ró-dhian, féadfaidh sé, faoi réir míre (c) den fho-alt seo, pionós eile (dá ngairmtear an pionós ionaid sa bhfo-alt seo) a chur ina ionad, agus beidh éifeacht ag an bpionós ionaid amhail is dá mba í an armchúirt a ghearr é agus gur daingníodh é go cuí;
(c) beidh éifeacht ag na forála seo a leanas maidir leis an bpionós ionaid:—
(i) ní bheidh sé ina phionós nach bhféadfadh armchúirt a ghearradh ar an gcúisí maidir leis an gcinneadh atá fágtha,
(ii) ní bheidh sé níos airde sa Scála a ghabhas le fo-alt (1) d'alt 209 nó le fo-alt (1) d'alt 210 (pé fo-alt acu sin is iomchuí) ná an pionós bunaidh,
(iii) má bhí pian-tseirbhís sa phianbhreith a thug an armchúirt, ní ghabhfaidh leis an bpionós ionaid, más pian-tseirbhís é, tréimhse phian-tseirbhíse is sia ná an tréimhse a bhí sa phianbhreith,
(iv) má bhí príosúntacht sa phianbhreith a thug an armchúirt sin, ní ghabhfaidh leis an bpionós ionaid, más príosúntacht nó coinneáil é, tréimhse phríosúntachta nó choinneála is sia ná an tréimhse a bhí sa phianbhreith,
(v) má bhí coinneáil sa phianbhreith a thug an armchúirt sin, ní ghabhfaidh leis an bpionós ionaid, más coinneáil é, tréimhse choinneála is sia ná an tréimhse a bhí sa phianbhreith,
(vi) más coinneáil an pionós ionaid agus príosúntacht an pionós bunaidh, ní mó in aon chás téarma na coinneála ó dháta an phionóis ionaid a cheapadh ná an téarma príosúntachta atá fós le cur isteach.
Maoin ghoidte a thabhairt ar ais.
225.—(1) Chun críocha an ailt seo, measfar maoin a bheith faighte go neamhdhleathach más trí chion a dhéanamh in aghaidh an dlí mhíleata a fuarthas í.
(2) Má ciontaíodh duine ag armchúirt in aon mhaoin d'fháil go neamhdhleathach agus go bhfaighfear an mhaoin nó aon chuid di i seilbh an chiontóra, féadfaidh an t-údarás a bheas ag daingniú cinneadh agus pianbhreith na harmchúirte sin, nó féadfaidh an tAire, a ordú an mhaoin a fuarthas amhlaidh a thabhairt ar ais don duine ar cosúil gurb é únaer dleathach na maoine sin é.
(3) Féadfar ordú den tsamhail chéanna a dhéanamh maidir le haon mhaoin a gheofar i seilbh an chiontóra sin agus ar dóigh leis an údarás daingniúcháin nó leis an Aire go bhfuarthas í trí aon mhaoin a fuarthas go neamhdhleathach a chomhshó nó a mhalairtiú.
(4) Ina cheann sin más dóigh leis an údarás daingniúcháin nó leis an Aire, ón bhfianaise a tugadh os comhair na harmchúirte, go ndearnadh aon chuid den mhaoin a fuarthas go neamhdhleathach a dhíol nó a gheall-earbadh le haon duine gan aon fhios ciontach a bheith ag an duine a cheannaigh an mhaoin nó a ghlac an mhaoin ar geall-earbadh, féadfaidh an t-údarás daingniúcháin nó an tAire, ar iarratas an duine sin agus ar an maoin sin a thabhairt ar ais dá húnaer, a ordú go n-íocfar as an airgead (más aon airgead é) a fuarthas i seilbh an chiontóra suim (nach mó ná méid an fháltais as an díol nó as an ngeall-earbadh sin) leis an duine sin a cheannaigh an mhaoin nó a ghlac an mhaoin ar geall-earbadh.
(5) Ní chuirfidh ordú faoin alt seo urchosc ar cheart aon duine, ach amháin an ciontóir nó aon duine a bheas ag déanamh éilimh tríd an gciontóir, chun aon mhaoin nó airgead a seachadadh nó a híocadh de bhun orduithe faoin alt seo d'aisghabháil ón duine dar seachadadh an mhaoin sin nó lenar híocadh an t-airgead sin amhlaidh.
Ceart chun cóip d'imeachta armchúirte d'fháil.
226.—(1) Beidh duine ar bith a triaileadh ag armchúirt i dteideal, ar é dá iarraidh sin, cóip d'imeachta na harmchúirte sin nó d'aon chuid sonrach díobh d'fháil, ón oifigeach nó ón duine a mbeidh imeachta na harmchúirte sin faoina choimeád, aon tráth laistigh de sheacht mbliana, i gcás armchúirte ginearálta, agus laistigh de trí bliana, i gcás armchúirte tóranta, tar éis cinneadh agus pianbhreith na harmchúirte a dhaingniú nó tar éis é d'éigiontú, ar é d'íoc aisti do réir an ráta fhorordaithe, nach mó ná ceithre pingne ar gach fóile sheachtód focal nó, in imthoscaí a forordófar, saor in aisce.
(2) Má gheibheann duine a triaileadh ag armchúirt bás laistigh de sheacht mbliana, i gcás armchúirte ginearálta, nó laistigh de thrí bliana, i gcás armchúirte tóranta, tar éis cinneadh agus pianbhreith na harmchúirte a dhaingniú nó tar éis é d'éigiontú, beidh neas-ghaol dó i dteideal, laistigh de dhá mhí dhéag tar éis a bháis, cóip d'imeachta na harmchúirte nó d'aon chuid sonrach díobh d'fháil, ar é dá hiarraidh, ón oifigeach nó ón duine a mbeidh na himeachta sin faoina choimeád, ar é d'íoc aisti do réir an ráta a luaitear i bhfo-alt (1) den alt seo.
(3) Déanfar imeachta armchúirte a bhuanchoimeád sa tslí fhorordaithe.
(4) Chun críocha an ailt seo, áirítear ar imeachta armchúirte na himeachta maidir le hathbhreithniú agus le daingniú agus le foilseáin.
Caibidil VIII.
Pianbhreitheanna a chur i bhfeidhm.
Pianbhreith bháis.
227.—(1) Ní cuirfear pianbhreith bháis a bhéarfas armchúirt, agus a daingneofar, i bhfeidhm mura gceadaí ná go dtí go gceadóidh an Rialtas an phianbhreith a chur i bhfeidhm.
(2) Nuair a bheas an Rialtas tar éis a cheadú pianbhreith bháis a thug armchúirt, agus a daingníodh, a chur i bhfeidhm, is é an t-údarás daingniúcháin—
(a) a bheas freagrach sa phianbhreith a chur i bhfeidhm, agus
(b) a threorós an modh ar a gcuirfear i bhfeidhm í.
Pianbhreith phian-tseirbhíse a chur i bhfeidhm.
228.—(1) Nuair a bhéarfas armchúirt pianbhreith phiantseirbhíse agus go ndaingneofar í, cuirfear an pian-tseirbhí míleata, a luaithe is féidir, dá chimiú chun príosúin phiantseirbhíse, lena phianbhreith d'fhulaing do réir dlí.
(2) Go dtí go n-aistreofar go dtí príosún pian-tseirbhíse é, fanfaidh pian-tseirbhí míleata faoi choimeád seirbhíse.
(3) Beidh ordú ó údarás inniúil ina leor-bharántas chun piantseirbhí míleata a chur dá chimiú chun príosúin phian-tseirbhíse.
(4) Beidh ordú ó údarás inniúil ina leor-údarás chun piantseirbhí míleata d'aistriú ó choimeád seirbhíse go dtí coimeád sibhialta agus ó choimeád sibhialta go dtí coimeád seirbhíse, agus chun é a thabhairt ó áit go háit agus chun é a choinneáil i gcoimeád sibhialta, agus i gcoitinne chun déileáil leis an bpiantseirbhí sin i pé slí a measfar a bheith foirstineach go dtí go n-aistreofar go dtí príosún pian-tseirbhíse é.
(5) Féadfar, le hordú ó údarás inniúil, pian-tseirbhí míleata a scaoileadh aon tráth roimh theacht, nó tar éis teacht, dó go dtí príosún pian-tseirbhíse, má loghtar a phianbhreith.
(6) Le linn pian-tseirbhí míleata a thabhairt ó áit go háit féadfar pé smacht a chur air is gá chun go dtabharfar agus go n-aistreofar slán é.
(7) Tar éis do phian-tseirbhí míleata teacht go dtí príosún pian-tseirbhíse chun a phianbhreith d'fhulaing, déileáilfear leis mar déileálfaí le gnáth-phríosúnach sibhialta faoi phianbhreith phian-tseirbhíse, agus beidh feidhm dá réir sin, chomh fada is cheados na himthosca é, ag gach achtachán a bhaineas le duine ar ar thug cúirt shibhialta inniúil pianbhreith phian-tseirbhíse.
(8) Chun críocha an ailt seo, is údarás inniúil gach duine acu seo a leanas, is é sin le rá, an tAire agus gach oifigeach forordaithe, agus féadfar oifigigh éagsúla d'fhorordú amhlaidh chun críocha éagsúla den tsórt sin.
Pianbhreith phríosúntachta nó choinneála a chur i bhfeidhm.
229.—(1) Nuair a bhéarfas armchúirt pianbhreith phríosúntachta agus go ndaingneofar í, is i bpríosún míleata nó i mbeairic coinneála nó i gcoimeád seirbhíse de shaghas eile nó i bpríosún poiblí, nó go páirteach ar shlí acu agus go páirteach ar shlí eile, a fhulaingeos an príosúnach míleata téarma a phríosúntachta.
(2) Nuair a bhéarfas armchúirt pianbhreith choinneála agus go ndaingneofar í, nó nuair a bhéarfas oifigeach ceannais í, is i mbeairic coinneála nó i gcoimeád seirbhíse, nó go páirteach ar shlí acu agus go páirteach ar shlí eile, ach ní i bpríosún poiblí, a fhulaingeos an duine ar ar tugadh an phianbhreith téarma a choinneála.
(3) Féadfar príosúnach míleata nó fear faoi phianbhreith choinneála a chur, go dtí go sroichfidh sé an príosún nó an beairic coinneála ina mbeidh a phianbhreith le fulaing aige, i gcoimeád seirbhíse nó i gcoimeád sibhialta nó go páirteach i gcoimeád seirbhíse agus go páirteach i gcoimeád sibhialta, agus féadfar, le hordú ó údarás inniúil é d'aistriú ó choimeád seirbhíse go dtí coimeád sibhialta agus ó choimeád sibhialta go dtí coimeád seirbhíse do réir mar is gá.
(4) Beidh ordú ó údarás inniúil ina leor-údarás chun príosúnach míleata a chur dá chimiú chun príosúin nó chun beairic coinneála, nó chun fear faoi phianbhreith choinneála a chur dá chimiú chun beairic coinneála.
(5) Beidh ordú ó údarás inniúil ina leor-údarás chun príosúnach míleata d'aistriú ó phríosún go dtí beairic coinneála, nó ó bheairic coinneála go dtí príosún nó ó phríosún nó beairic coinneála amháin go dtí príosún nó beairic coinneála eile, nó chun fear faoi choinneáil d'aistriú ó bheairic coinneála amháin go ceann eile, nó chun príosúnach míleata nó fear faoi choinneáil a sheachadadh chun coimeád seirbhíse.
(6) Féadfar, le hordú ó údarás inniúil, príosúnach míleata nó fear faoi choinneáil a scaoileadh aon tráth, má loghtar a phianbhreith.
(7) Le linn príosúnach míleata nó fear faoi choinneáil a thabhairt ó áit go háit féadfar pé smacht a chur air is gá chun go dtabharfar agus go n-aistreofar slán é.
(8) Le linn príosúnach míleata bheith i bpríosún poiblí gaibhneofar é, coimeádfar le daor-obair é, agus déileálfar leis ar gach slí eile mar déanfaí i gcás gnáth-phríosúnaigh faoi phianbhreith phríosúntachta dá samhail.
(9) Má bhíonn an t-ospidéal, nó an áit ghlactha daoine breoite, i bpríosún nó i mbeairic coinneála scartha ón bpríosún nó ón mbeairic coinneála, féadfar príosúnach míleata nó fear faoi choinneáil a choinneáil san ospidéal nó san áit sin agus é a thabhairt chuige nó uaidh do réir mar is gá.
(10) Chun críocha an ailt seo—
(a) folaíonn an abairt “beairic coinneála” seomra coinneála i mbeairic;
(b) is údarás inniúil gach duine acu seo a leanas, is é sin le rá, an tAire agus gach oifigeach forordaithe, agus féadfar oifigigh éagsúla d'fhorordú amhlaidh chun críocha éagsúla den tsórt sin.
Caitheamh pianbhreithe d'fhionraí má éalaíonn duine nó má scaoiltear é gan údarás cuí.
230.—D'ainneoin aon ní san Acht seo, má éalaíonn duine ar ar tugadh pianbhreith phian-tseirbhíse, phríosúntachta nó choinneála, nó má scaoiltear é gan údarás cuí, le linn an phianbhreith sin a bheith á cur isteach aige, measfar caitheamh na pianbhreithe sin a bheith ar fionraí ón dáta d'éalaigh sé nó a scaoileadh é gan údarás cuí go dtí go dtabharfaidh sé é féin suas nó go ngabhfar arís é agus, ar é dá thabhairt féin suas nó ar é dá ghabháil amhlaidh, féadfaidh an t-údarás forordaithe é d'athchimiú chun an téarma neamhchaite dá phianbhreith a chur isteach.
E a bheith de dhualgas ar rialtóir príosúin príosúnaigh a ghlacadh.
231.—(1) Glacfaidh rialtóir gach príosúin na príosúnaigh uile a cuirfear chun an phríosúin sin de bhun an Achta seo, agus gaibhneoidh sé iad go dtí go scaoilfear nó go seachadfar anonn iad i gcúrsa cuí an dlí.
(2) Glacfaidh rialtóir gach príosúin faoina choimeád freisin, go ceann tréimhse nach sia ná seacht lá, aon fhear a bheas i gcoimeád seirbhíse, ar ordú i scríbhinn a airbheartós a bheith sínithe ag oifigeach ceannais an fhir sin a sheachadadh don rialtóir sin.
Príosúin mhíleata agus beairicí coinneála a bhunú.
232.—(1) Is dleathach don Aire aon fhoirgneamh nó aon chuid d'fhoirgneamh a bheas faoi urláimh an Aire a chur in áirithe mar phríosún míleata nó beairic coinneála agus a dhearbhú gur príosún míleata nó beairic coinneála, do réir mar bheas, aon fhoirgneamh nó aon chuid d'fhoirgneamh den tsórt sin.
(2) Féadfaidh oifigeach forordaithe cumhachta an Aire faoin alt seo d'fheidhmiú le linn tréimhse éigeandála.
Príosúin mhíleata agus beairicí coinneála a rialáil.
233.—(1) Féadfaidh an tAire rialacha a dhéanamh (dá ngairmtear san Acht seo rialacha do phríosúin mhíleata agus do bheairicí coinneála) chun gach críche nó aon chríche acu seo a leanas, is é sin le rá:—
(a) rialú, bainistí agus rialáil phríosún míleata agus beairi cí coinneála;
(b) ceapadh agus cur as oifig agus cumhachta a gcigirí, a gcuairteoirí, a rialtóirí agus a n-oifigeach;
(c) obair phríosúnach míleata agus fear a bheas faoi choinneáil iontu;
(d) a chur ar chumas na bpríosúnach nó na bhfear sin loghadh a thuilleamh i gcuid dá bpianbhreith trí dhúthracht oibre ar leith agus trí dhea-iompar;
(e) aicmiú príosúnach míleata agus fear a bheas faoi choinneáil;
(f) slán-choimeád na bpríosúnach nó na bhfear sin, agus araíonacht a choinneáil orthu, agus cionta a dhéanfas na príosúnaigh nó na fir sin a phionósú trína gceartú go pearsanta, trína gcur faoi dhlúth-smacht, nó ar shlí eile;
(g) na príosúnaigh nó na fir sin a scaoileadh go sealadach, sna cásanna sin agus ar feadh na dtréimhsí sin agus faoi réir na gcoinníollacha sin a forordófar leis na rialacha.
(2) Ní údaróidh rialacha faoin alt seo pionós coirp a thabhairt i leith aon chiona ná ní dhéanfaid an phríosúntacht ná an choinneáil níos déine ná mar bheas sí faoin dlí a bheas i bhfeidhm de thuras na huaire in aon phríosún poiblí.
(3) I gcás aon duine a scaoileadh go sealadach as príosún míleata nó as beairic coinneála do réir rialacha faoin alt seo, déanfar caitheamh aon phianbhreithe a bheas sé a chur isteach d'fhionraí ar feadh na tréimhse dar tosach an lá i ndiaidh lae a scaoilte agus dar críoch lá a fhillte ar an bpríosún nó ar an mbeairic coinneála nó lá a ghlactha i gcoimeád ar shlí eile faoi fho-alt (4) den alt seo.
(4) Má mhainníonn aon duine a scaoileadh go sealadach as príosún míleata nó as beairic coinneála, do réir rialacha faoin alt seo, aon cheann de na coinníollacha faoinar scaoileadh é a chomhlíonadh nó filleadh ar ais i gceann na tréimhse dar scaoileadh é—
(a) féadfaidh aon chomhalta den Gharda Síochána é a ghabháil gan barántas nó féadfar é a ghlacadh i gcoimeád seirbhíse, agus féadfar é a choinneáil i gcoimeád sibhialta nó i gcoimeád seirbhíse go dtí go dtabharfar ar ais go dtí an príosún míleata nó an beairic coinneála é;
(b) mura dtionscantar imeachta ina choinne faoi alt 135 nó 137, dlífear pé pionós a chur air a forordófar leis na rialacha.
(5) Déanfaidh rialacha faoin alt seo foráil chun feidhm, le pé modhnuithe agus oiriúnuithe is cuí leis an Aire, a thabhairt, maidir le príosúin mhíleata agus beairicí coinneála, do na forála i dtaobh dualgas dochtúirí oifigiúla atá in alt 74 den Prisons (Ireland) Act, 1826, agus in ailt 52 agus 53 den General Prisons (Ireland) Act, 1877, agus do na forála i dtaobh dualgas séiléirí atá in alt 54 den General Prisons (Ireland) Act, 1877, adúradh.
(6) Gach riail a déanfar faoin alt seo leagfar í faoi bhráid gach Tí den Oireachtas a luaithe is féidir tar éis a déanta, agus má dhéanann ceachtar Teach den Oireachtas, laistigh den lá agus fiche a shuífeas an Teach sin tar éis an riail sin a leagadh faoina bhráid amhlaidh, rún a rith ag neamhniú na rialach sin, beidh an riail ar neamhní dá réir sin, ach sin gan dochar do bhailíocht aon ní a rinneadh roimhe sin faoin riail sin.
Cabhrú le príosúnaigh éaló as príosúin mhíleata agus beairicí coinneála.
234.—Gach duine a chabhrós le haon phríosúnach éaló, nó iarracht a dhéanamh ar éaló, as aon phríosún míleata nó beairic coinneála nó, le hintinn éaló aon phríosúnaigh den tsórt sin d'éascú, a thabharfas, nó a chuirfeas faoi deara go dtabharfar, isteach in aon phríosún míleata nó beairic coinneála aon chealtar, culaith nó bréigriocht eile nó aon litir nó aon earra nó ní eile de shórt ar bith, beidh sé ciontach i bhfeileontacht agus ar a chiontú inti dlífear príosúntacht, le daor-obair nó gan daor-obair, go ceann aon téarma nach sia ná dhá bhliain a chur air.
Pionós mar gheall ar dheocha meisciúla, druganna nó tobac a thabhairt isteach i bpríosúin mhíleata nó i mbeairicí coinneála.
235.—Gach duine a bhéarfas aon deoch mheisciúil nó aon drug nó tobac isteach, nó a dhéanfas iarracht sin a thabhairt isteach nó a chur isteach i slí ar bith, chun aon phríosúin mhíleata nó aon bheairic coinneála, contrártha do na rialacha do phríosúin mhíleata agus beairicí coinneála, agus gach duine a bheas ar fostú ar fhoireann aon phríosúin nó beairic den tsórt sin agus a cheadós aon deoch mheisciúil nó aon drug nó tobac a dhíol nó d'úsáid ann contrártha do na rialacha sin, beidh sé ciontach i gcion faoin alt seo agus ar a chiontú ann go hachomair dlífear fíneáil nach mó ná fiche púnt nó, de rogha na cúirte, príosúntacht ar feadh aon téarma nach sia ná sé mhí nó an fhíneáil sin agus an phríosúntacht sin le chéile a chur air.
Pionós mar gheall ar litreacha, etc., a thabhairt isteach i bpríosúin mhíleata nó i mbeairicí coinneála, nó amach astu.
236.—Gach duine a dhéanfas, nó a dhéanfas iarracht, contrártha do na rialacha do phríosúin mhíleata agus beairicí coinneála, aon litir nó doiciméad eile, nó aon earra nach gceadaítear leis na rialacha sin, a thabhairt isteach in aon phríosún nó beairic den tsórt sin nó amach as, beidh sé ciontach i gcion faoin alt seo agus ar a chiontú ann go hachomair dlífear fíneáil nach mó ná deich bpuint a chur air.
Duine i bpríosún nó faoi choinneáil d'éirí mí-mheabhrach.
237.—I gcás duine a bheas i bpríosún nó faoi choinneáil de bhuaidh an Achta seo d'éirí mí-mheabhrach, ansin, gan dochar d'aon achtachán eile, féadfaidh Aire Stáit, ar bheirt lia-chleachtóirí cláraithe do shíniú deimhnithe go bhfuil an duine sin mímheabhrach, a ordú an duine sin d'aistriú go dtí ospidéal meabhair-ghalar le go bhfanfaidh sé ansin go ceann na coda neamhchaite de théarma a phianbhreithe príosúntachta nó coinneála ach, ar bheirt lia-chleachtóirí cláraithe dá dheimhniú go bhfuil an duine sin slán-mheabhrach arís, féadfaidh sé a ordú é d'aistriú go dtí aon phríosún nó beairic coinneála ina bhféadfaí é a ghaibhniú mura mbeadh é d'éirí mí-mheabhrach le go gcuirfidh sé isteach ann an chuid eile de théarma a phianbhreithe.
Inchoisne ar dhuine faoi phianbhreith a éagfas i bpríosún míleata nó i mbeairic coinneála.
238.—Aon uair a gheobhas duine a bheas faoi phianbhreith bás i bpríosún míleata nó i mbeairic coinneála, beidh éifeacht ag na forála seo a leanas, is é sin le rá:—
(a) cuirfidh an cróinéir ag a mbeidh dlínse san áit ina bhfuil an príosún nó an beairic sin inchoisne ar chorp an duine sin;
(b) más féidir é, beidh lá glan idir lá an bháis agus dáta an inchoisne sin;
(c) is inchoisne le giúiré a cuirfear ar an gcorp;
(d) d'ainneoin ailt 5 den Acht Cróinéirí (Leasú), 1927 (Uimh. 1 de 1927), ní bheidh aon duine acu seo a leanas ina chomhalta den ghiúiré sin, is é sin le ná:—
(i) comhaltaí d'fhoireann an phríosúin nó an bheairic sin,
(ii) daoine a bheas faoi phianbhreith sa phríosún nó sa bheairic sin,
(iii) daoine a bheas ag déanamh aon trádála nó gnótha leis an bpríosún nó leis an mbeairic sin.
Forála maidir le barántais agus orduithe ó údaráis mhíleata faoi Chaibidil VIII de Chuid V.
239.—(1) I gcás aon phian-tseirbhí míleata nó aon phríosúnach míleata nó aon fhear faoi choinneáil a bheith de thuras na huaire i gcoimeád seirbhíse nó i gcoimeád sibhialta in aon áit nó in aon tslí ina bhféadfaí é a choimeád go dlíthiúil de bhun an Achta seo, ní measfar coimeád an phian-tseirbhí nó an phríosúnaigh nó an fhir sin a bheith neamhdhlíthiúil de dheasca amháin aon neamhfhoirmiúlacht nó earráid a tharlú i gcorp, nó a tharlú i leith, an orduithe, an bharántais, nó an doiciméid eile nó an údaráis ar tríd nó dá bhun a tugadh an pian-tseirbhí, an príosúnach nó an fear sin faoi choimeád nó atá sé á choinneáil i gcoimeád, agus féadfar aon ordú, barántas nó doiciméad den tsórt sin a leasú dá réir sin,
(2) Má bhíonn pian-tseirbhí míleata nó príosúnach míleata nó fear faoi choinneáil, nó duine faoin dlí míleata a cúisíodh i gcion, ina phríosúnach nó ina fhear atá i gcoimeád seirbhíse agus, chun é d'iompar ar muir, go seachadfar é ar bord loinge don duine a bheas i gceannas na loinge nó d'aon duine eile ar bord na loinge a bheas ag gníomhú faoi údarás an cheannasaí, beidh ordú an údaráis mhíleata á údarú an príosúnach nó an fear d'iompar ar muir ina leor-údarás don duine sin, agus don duine a bheas de thuras na huaire i gceannas na loinge, chun an príosúnach nó an fear sin a choinneáil i gcoimeád agus chun é d'iompar do réir an orduithe, agus measfar an príosúnach nó an fear a bheith á choinneáil i gcoimeád seirbhíse le linn dó bheith á choinneáil amhlaidh.
Caibidil IX.
Rialacha Nós Imeachta.
Rialacha nós imeachta.
240.—(1) Féadfaidh an tAire rialacha (dá ngairmtear rialacha nós imeachta san Acht seo) a dhéanamh maidir le gach ní nó aon ní acu seo a leanas, is é sin le rá:—
(a) tionól agus nós imeachta cúirteanna fiosrúcháin agus bord;
(b) na bearta a déanfar chun duine a thabhairt chun a thriala ag armchúirt;
(c) comóradh agus comhdhéanamh armchúirteanna;
(d) armchúirteanna a chur ar atráth agus a lán-scor, agus suíonna armchúirteanna;
(e) an nós imeachta a leanfar i dtriala ag armchúirteanna;
(f) cinnte agus pianbhreitheanna armchúirteanna a dhaingniú agus d'athbhreithniú;
(g) pianbhreitheanna armchúirteanna a chur i bhfeidhm;
(h) tíolacadh achainíocha ó dhaoine nó thar ceann daoine ar ar thug armchúirteanna pianbhreith;
(i) foirm na n-orduithe a déanfar faoi na forála den Chuid seo a bhaineas le harmchúirteanna, pian-tseirbhís, príosúntacht nó coinneáil;
(j) aon ní nó rud dá dtagartar sa Chuid seo (seachas Caibidil IV agus X) mar ní nó rud forordaithe;
(k) aon ní nó rud eile atá foirstineach nó riachtanach chun an tAcht seo a chur in éifeacht, a mhéid a bhaineas le himscrúdú, triail agus pionósú cionta is intriala nó is inphionóis do réir an dlí mhíleata.
(2) Ní bheidh aon ní contrártha don Chuid seo ná ar neamhréir léi i rialacha nós imeachta.
(3) Bhéarfar aird bhreithiúnach ar rialacha nós imeachta.
(4) Féadfaidh rialacha nós imeachta a fhoráil go dtógfar faoi mhionn coimriú scríofa ar fhianaise, agus féadfaidh a chumhachtú d'oifigeach ceannais, nó d'aon oifigeach eile a dtreoróidh seisean an coimriú sin a thógaint os a chomhair, daoine a chur faoi mhionn chuige sin.
(5) Féadfaidh rialacha nós imeachta maidir le cúirteanna fiosrúcháin a fhoráil go dtógfar fianaise faoi mhionn agus féadfaid a chumhachtú do chúirteanna fiosrúcháin daoine a chur faoi mhionn chuige sin.
(6) Gach riail a déanfar faoin alt seo leagfar í faoi bhráid gach Tí den Oireachtas a luaithe is féidir tar éis a déanta agus má dhéanann ceachtar Teach den Oireachtas, laistigh den lá agus fiche a shuífeas an Teach sin tar éis an riail sin a leagadh faoina bhráid amhlaidh, rún a rith ag neamhniú na rialach sin, beidh an riail sin ar neamhní dá réir sin, ach sin gan dochar do bhailíocht aon ní a rinneadh roimhe sin faoin riail sin.
Caibidil X.
Cionta Ilghnéitheacha ag Comhaltaí de na hÓglaigh Cúltaca.
Pionós ar chomhalta de na hÓglaigh Cúltaca a ghabhfas le fórsaí armtha Stáit eile.
241.—Más rud é, laistigh nó lasmuigh den Stát, go nglacfaidh aon chomhalta de na hÓglaigh Cúltaca, nuair nach mbeidh sé faoin dlí míleata, coimisiún, nó fruilíocht chun fónamh, i bhfórsaí armtha Stáit eile, beidh sé ciontach in oilghníomh agus ar a chiontú ann dlífear príosúntacht go ceann téarma nach sia ná dhá bhliain a chur air.
Pionósú cionta áirithe ag cúltacairí.
242.—(1) Más rud é—
(a) nuair a ceanglófar ar chúltacaire, le rialacháin do na hÓglaigh Cúltaca, freastal in áit áirithe ag am áirithe, go mainneoidh sé, gan leithscéal réasúnach, freastal san áit sin agus ag an am sin, nó,
(b) go ndéanfaidh cúltacaire caint bhagrach nó mhaslach nó go n-iompróidh sé é féin go heasumhal le haon oifigeach nó le haon oifigeach neamhchoimisiúnta a bheas, de bhun rialachán do na hÓglaigh Cúltaca, ag gníomhú i bhfeidhmiú a oifige agus a bheadh, dá mbeadh an cúltacaire sin faoin dlí míleata, ina oifigeach uachtarach air, nó
(c) go gcuirfidh cúltacaire aon fhreagra easumhal ar aon fhógra a seirbheálfar air faoin Acht seo nó faoi rialacháin do na hÓglaigh Cúltaca, nó
(d) go bhfaighidh cúltacaire, le haon chalaois, aon pháigh nó aon tsuim eile contrártha do rialacháin faoi alt 97 nó go mbeidh sé cúlpháirteach ina fáil amhlaidh, nó
(e) go mainneoidh cúltacaire, gan cúis réasúnach, rialacháin do na hÓglaigh Cúltaca a chomhlíonadh,
beidh sé ciontach i gcion faoin alt seo agus ar a chiontú ann go hachomair dlífear fíneáil nach mó ná cúig puint fhichead a chur air.
(2) Má dhéanann cúltacaire cion faoin alt seo, féadfar é a thógáil faoi choimeád seirbhíse.
(3) Má dhéanann cúltacaire cion faoin alt seo i láthair aon oifigigh, féadfaidh an t-oifigeach sin, más oiriúnach leis é, in ionad a ordú go dtógfar an cúltacaire sin i gcoimeád seirbhíse, a ordú go dtógfaidh aon chomhalta den Gharda Síochána i gcoimeád é.
(4) Nuair a ceanglófar ar chúltacaire de bhun rialachán do na hÓglaigh Cúltaca freastal in aon áit, beidh deimhniú a airbheartós a bheith sínithe ag oifigeach nó ag duine a mbeidh luaite sa deimhniú sin gur ceapadh é chun bheith i láthair san áit sin chun cigireacht a dhéanamh ar chúltacairí, nó chun aon chríche eile a bhainfeas leis na hÓglaigh Cúltaca, agus adéarfas nach ndearna an cúltacaire sin freastal do réir an cheanglais sin, ina fhianaise ar an neamhfhreastal sin, gan cruthúnas ar shíniú ná ar cheapadh an oifigigh nó an duine sin, in aon imeachta faoin alt seo.
(5) San alt seo, ciallaíonn an abairt “rialacháin do na hÓglaigh Cúltaca” rialacháin faoi alt 92 nó 94.
Neamhfhreastal cúltacaire a gairmfear amach le haghaidh tréineála nó ar buantseirbhís, etc.
243.—(1) Má gairmtear cúltacaire amach le haghaidh tréineála nó ar buan-tseirbhís nó i gcabhair ar an gcumhacht shibhialta agus go mainneoidh an cúltacaire sin, gan cead d'fháil go dleathach nó gan breoiteacht a bheith air nó leathscéal réasúnach eile aige a bheas ceadaithe sa tslí fhorordaithe, teacht i láthair aon tráth agus in aon áit ar ceanglaíodh air freastal nuair a gairmeadh amach amhlaidh é, beidh éifeacht ag na forála seo a leanas, is é sin le rá:—
(a) más ar buan-tseirbhís nó i gcabhair ar an gcumhacht shibhialta a gairmeadh amach é, beidh an cúltacaire sin ciontach, do réir na n-imthosca, i dtréigean nó i neamhláithreacht gan cead;
(b) más le haghaidh tréineála a gairmeadh amach é, beidh an cúltacaire sin ciontach i neamhláithreacht gan cead.
(2) Má dhéanann cúltacaire, de bhuaidh an ailt seo, cion tréigin nó neamhláithreachta gan cead, dlífear—
(a) é a thriail ag armchúirt agus é a chiontú agus a phionósú dá réir, nó
(b) é a thriail go hachomair ag an gCúirt Dúiche agus ar é a chiontú ag an gcúirt sin fíneáil nach mó ná cúig puint fhichead a chur air.
(3) Measfar aon chion a dhéanfas cúltacaire, agus is inphionóis faoin alt seo ar a chiontú ag armchúirt, a bheith, chun gach críche a bhainfeas le gabháil, triail agus pionósú an chiontóra, lena n-áirítear triail a cháis go hachomair ag a oifigeach ceannais, ina chion in aghaidh an dlí mhíleata.
(4) Aon duine a cúiseofar i gcion is intriala faoin alt seo ag armchúirt agus ag an gCúirt Dúiche, ní dlífear é a thriail ag armchúirt agus ag an gCúirt Dúiche araon, ach féadfar é a thriail ag ceachtar acu do réir mar threorós an t-údarás míleata forordaithe.
(5) Beidh éifeacht ag na forála seo a leanas maidir le himeachta in aghaidh ciontóra os comhair armchúirte nó os comhair a oifigigh ceannais nó os comhair na Cúirte Dúiche i leith ciona is inphionóis faoin alt seo, is é sin le rá:—
(a) féadfar na himeachta sin a thionscnamh, pé acu bheas nó nach mbeidh a théarma seirbhíse sna hÓglaigh Cúltaca caite;
(b) féadfar, d'ainneoin aon ní san Acht seo nó in aon Acht eile, na himeachta sin a thionscnamh laistigh de dhá mhí i ndiaidh pé trátha acu seo a leanas is déanaí, is é sin le rá:—
(i) an tráth a gheobhas an t-údarás míleata forordaithe fios an chiona, nó
(ii) an tráth a gabhfar an ciontóir.
Taifead agus fianaise maidir le neamhláithreacht chúltacairí a gairmfear amach, etc.
244.—I gcás—
(a) cúltacaire a gairmeadh amach le haghaidh tréineála nó ar buan-tseirbhís nó i gcabhair ar an gcumhacht shibhialta do mhainniú teacht i láthair pé tráth agus i pé áit ar ceanglaíodh air freastal, nuair a gairmeadh amach amhlaidh é, agus
(b) a neamhláithreacht do mharthain ceithre lá déag ar a laghad,
taifeadfaidh an t-oifigeach forordaithe an neamhláithreacht sin sa tslí fhorordaithe sna leabhair sheirbhíse fhorordaithe, agus is fianaise dochloíte gur tharla an neamhláithreacht sin an taifead sin.
Comhalta de na hÓglaigh Cúltaca do dhíol, etc., a threalaimh go héagórach.
245.—I gcás aon duine (is comhalta nó ba chomhalta de na hÓglaigh Cúltaca)—
(a) do chur aon earra a heisíodh chuige mar chomhalta de na hÓglaigh Cúltaca i gceal go toiliúil, nó dá díol nó dá geall-earbadh, nó dá díthiú nó dá damáistiú go héagórach, nó dá cailliúint go faillíoch,
(b) do dhiúltú aon earra den tsórt sin a thabhairt suas ar an Aire, nó aon duine a bheas ag gníomhú thar ceann an Aire, dá éileamh sin air,
ansin—
(i) beidh an duine sin ciontach i gcion faoin alt seo agus ar a chiontú ann go hachomair dlífear fíneáil nach mó ná cúig puint a chur air,
(ii) féadfaidh an Chúirt a thriailfeas an duine sin, pé acu a chiontós sí nó nach gciontóidh sí sa chion é, a ordú dhó luach na hearra sin d'íoc leis an Aire.
Rialacháin chun críocha Caibidile X de Chuid V.
246.—Féadfaidh an tAire rialacháin a dhéanamh maidir le haon duine, ní nó rud dá dtagartar sa Chaibidil seo mar dhuine, ní nó rud forordaithe.
Caibidil XI.
Cruthú ar nithe áirithe mar Fhianaise in Imeachta os comhair Cúirteanna Sibhialta agus Armchúirteanna.
Fianaise maidir le hoifigigh de na hÓglaigh Cúltaca a bheith faoin dlí míleata.
247.—Aon deimhniú faoi láimh dhuine a bheas údaraithe ag an Aire chun deimhnithe a dhéanamh faoin alt seo ag deimhniú na nithe a luaitear in aon mhír acu seo a leanas, is é sin le rá—
(a) go raibh duine a bheas ainmnithe sa deimhniú sin ina oifigeach de na hÓglaigh Cúltaca ar feadh tréimhse sonraithe agus go ndearnadh tráth sonraithe é d'ordú ar seirbhís nó ar dualgas a dhligh sé a dhéanamh mar oifigeach a bhain leis na hÓglaigh Cúltaca,
(b) go raibh duine a bheas ainmnithe sa deimhniú sin ina oifigeach de na hÓglaigh Cúltaca ar feadh tréimhse sonraithe agus go raibh sé ar feadh tréimhse sonraithe ar fostú ar seirbhís nó ar dualgas a dhligh sé a dhéanamh mar oifigeach de na hÓglaigh Cúltaca,
(c) go raibh duine a bheas ainmnithe sa deimhniú sin ina oifigeach de na hÓglaigh Cúltaca ar feadh tréimhse sonraithe agus go raibh sé ar feadh tréimhse sonraithe ar ceangal le comhlucht trúpaí a bhí de thuras na huaire faoin dlí míleata,
(d) go raibh duine a bheas ainmnithe sa deimhniú sin ina oifigeach de na hÓglaigh Cúltaca ar feadh tréimhse sonraithe agus go raibh sé ar feadh tréimhse sonraithe ag déanamh dualgais le comhlucht trúpaí a bhí de thuras na huaire faoin dlí míleata,
(e) go raibh duine a bheas ainmnithe sa deimhniú sin ina oifigeach de na hÓglaigh Cúltaca ar feadh tréimhse sonraithe agus gur ordaigh na húdaráis mhíleata ar dualgas é tráth sonraithe,
(f) go raibh duine a bheas ainmnithe sa deimhniú sin ina oifigeach de na hÓglaigh Cúltaca ar feadh tréimhse sonraithe agus go raibh sé ar feadh tréimhse sonraithe ag freastal tréineála go saorálach,
(g) go raibh duine a bheas ainmnithe sa deimhniú sin ina oifigeach de na hÓglaigh Cúltaca ar feadh tréimhse sonraithe agus go raibh sé ar feadh tréimhse sonraithe faoi chóireáil in ospidéal míleata,
beidh sé in imeachta faoin Acht seo, pé acu os comhair cúirte sibhialta nó os comhair armchúirte é, ina fhianaise prima facie ar na nithe a deimhneofar amhlaidh agus ní gá cruthúnas ar shíniú an duine a airbheartós an deimhniú sin a dhéanamh ná ar é a bheith údaraithe amhlaidh.
Fianaise ar dhoiciméid agus nithe áirithe.
248.—Beidh éifeacht ag na forála seo a leanas maidir le fianaise in imeachta faoin Acht seo os comhair armchúirte nó cúirte sibhialta—
(a) beidh cóip den Iris Oifigiúil, a airbheartós fógra faoi alt 52 d'fhoilsiú, ina fianaise ar an ní a bheas sa bhfógra;
(b) beidh aon pháipéar fianuithe, a airbheartós a bheith sínithe ag aon duine ar é d'fhianú mar fhear in aon chuid d'Óglaigh na hÉireann, ina fhianaise gur thug an duine sin, mar fhreagra ar na ceisteanna sa pháipéar fianuithe sin, na freagraí a bheas curtha ina leith sa pháipéar sin;
(c) féadfar líostáil duine sna Buan-Óglaigh nó sna hÓglaigh Cúltaca a chruthú trí fhinné faoi mhionn do thabhairt cóipe de pháipéar fianuithe an duine sin ar aird a airbheartós a bheith deimhnithe mar chóip dhílis ag an oifigeach ag a mbeidh coimeád an pháipéir fhianuithe bhunaidh sin, gan cruthúnas ar shíniú an oifigigh sin ná ar an bpáipéar fianuithe bunaidh sin a bheith á choimeád aige;
(d) aon litir, tuairisceán nó doiciméad eile—
(i) i dtaobh duine a bheith nó gan a bheith, aon tráth nó trátha sonraithe, ag fónamh in aon chuid d'Óglaigh na hÉireann nó arna urscaoileadh aisti, nó
(ii) i dtaobh aon chéim nó ceapachán a bheith ag duine, nó gan a bheith aige, in aon chuid d'Óglaigh na hÉireann, nó i dtaobh é a bheith, nó gan é a bheith, postaithe nó aistrithe chuici nó ceangailte léi, nó i dtaobh é a bheith, nó gan é a bheith, ag fónamh in áit áirithe, nó
(iii) i dtaobh údarás a bheith, nó gan a bheith, ag duine aon oirneas, bonn, ribín boinn, suaitheantas, síog chréachta, inchomharthaí céime nó feathal a chaitheamh, ar cion faoi alt 267 duine neamhúdaraithe dá n-úsáid nó dá gcaitheamh,
a airbheartós a bheith sínithe ag an Aire nó thar a cheann nó ag oifigeach ceannais, nó thar ceann oifigigh ceannais, aon choda d'Óglaigh na hÉireann a ndealróidh sé gur bhain an duine sin léi nó a líomhnóidh sé go mbaineann nó gur bhain sé léi, beidh sé ina fhianaisc prima facie ar na fíorais iomchuí a bheas ráite sa litir, sa tuairisceán nó sa doiciméad eile sin;
(e) beidh Liosta d'Óglaigh na hÉireann nó Iris d'Óglaigh na hÉireann (pé acu clóite nó roth-ghraifnithe dhó), a airbheartós a bheith arna eisiúint faoi údarás an Aire ag an Ard-Aidiúnach, ina fhianaise ar stádas agus céim aon oifigigh a bheas luaite ann agus ar aon cheapachán a bheas aige agus ar an aonad lena mbaineann sé nó lena bhfuil sé i gceangal;
(f) beidh Liosta agus Treorachán Cabhlaigh (pé acu clóite nó roth-ghraifnithe dhó), a airbheartós a bheith arna eisiúint faoi údarás an Aire ag an Ard-Aidiúnach, ina fhianaise—
(i) gur long Stáit aon long a bheas luaite ann mar long Stáit, agus
(ii) ar stádas agus céim choimisiúnta chabhlaigh aon oifigigh a bheas luaite ann agus ar aon cheapachán a bheas aige;
(g) má déantar taifead i leabhar seirbhíse, de bhun an Achta seo nó aon rialachán faoin Acht seo nó ar shlí eile de bhun dualgais mhíleata, agus go n-airbheartóidh sé a bheith sínithe ag an oifigeach ceannais nó ag an oifigeach arb é a dhualgas an taifead sin a dhéanamh—
(i) beidh an taifead sin ina fhianaise ar na fíorais a bheas luaite ann,
(ii) beidh cóip den taifead sin, a airbheartós a bheith deimhnithe mar chóip dhílis ag an oifigeach ag a mbeidh coimeád an leabhair sheirbhíse sin, ina fhianaise prima facie ar an taifead sin, gan cruthúnas ar shíniú an oifigigh sin ná ar an leabhar seirbhíse sin a bheith á choimeád aige;
(h) measfar aon bharántas nó ordú a dhéanfas údarás míleata faoin Acht seo a bheith ina fhianaise ar na nithe a dtreoraítear leis an Acht seo, nó a dtreorófar de bhun an Achta seo, iad a lua ann;
(i) beidh doiciméad, a airbheartós a bheith ina chóip d'aon ionstraim (ar barántas nó ordú í a bheas déanta ag údarás míleata faoin Acht seo) ina fhianaise prima facie ar an ionstraim sin, má bhíonn sé deimhnithe ag oifigeach a bheas údaraithe chuige sin ag an Aire gur cóip dhílis é den ionstraim sin, agus ní gá cruthúnas ar shíniú an oifigigh a dheimhnigh an doiciméad sin amhlaidh ná ar é a bheith údaraithe amhlaidh;
(j) más iad imeachta a bheas ann imeachta in aghaidh oifigigh nó fir (dá ngairmtear an cúisí sa mhír seo) ar chúiseamh gur tréigtheoir nó neamhláithrí é, agus go mbeidh comhalta den Gharda Síochána nó aon oifigeach nó fear tar éis an cúisí a ghabháil, nó go mbeidh an cúisí tar éis é féin a thabhairt suas i gcoimeád aon oifigigh nó aon choda d'Óglaigh na hÉireann, is fianaise ar na nithe a bheas ráite ann deimhniú a airbheartós a bheith sínithe ag an gcomh alta den Gharda Síochána, ag an oifigeach nó ag an bhfear a ghabh an cúisí, nó ag an oifigeach dár thug an cúisí é féin suas nó ag oifigeach ceannais na coda d'Óglaigh na hÉireann dár thug sé é féin suas, agus adéarfas gur gabhadh an cúisí nó gur thug sé é féin suas amhlaidh agus a luafas dáta, am agus áit a dhéanta sin agus adéarfas cé acu bhí an cúisí a thug é féin suas amhlaidh faoi éide, nó nach raibh, nuair a gabhadh é nó nuair a thug sé é féin suas;
(k) más iad imeachta a bheas ann imeachta in aghaidh oifigigh nó fir (dá ngairmtear an cúisí sa mhír seo) ar chúiseamh gur tréigtheoir nó neamhláithrí é, agus go mbeidh an cúisí tar éis é féin a thabhairt suas d'aon chomhalta den Gharda Síochána, is fianaise ar na nithe a bheas ráite ann deimhniú a airbheartós a bheith sínithe ag an gcomhalta sin nó ag an duine a bhí i bhfeighil stáisiún Gharda Shíochána an tráth ar sheachaid an duine sin an cúisí i gcoimeád seirbhíse, agus adéarfas gur thug an cúisí é féin suas amhlaidh agus a luafas an dáta, an t-am agus an áit ar thug sé é féin suas amhlaidh agus adéarfas cé acu bhí an cúisí faoi éide, nó nach raibh, an tráth a thug sé é féin suas;
(l) más iad imeachta a bheas ann imeachta in aghaidh oifigigh nó fir (dá ngairmtear an cúisí sa mhír seo) ar chúiseamh gur tréigtheoir nó neamhláithrí é, agus go mbeidh comhalta den Gharda Síochána nó oifigeach nó fear tar éis an cúisí a ghabháil agus é a thabhairt go dtí stáisiún Gharda Shíochána nó go mbeidh an cúisí tar éis é féin a thabhairt suas do chomhalta den Gharda Síochána ag stáisiún Gharda Shíochána, is fianaise ar na nithe a bheas ráite ann deimhniú a airbheartós a bheith sínithe ag an gcomhalta den Gharda Síochána a bhí i bhfeighil an stáisiúin sin an tráth a seachadadh an cúisí i gcoimeád seirbhíse, agus adéarfas gur gabhadh an cúisí nó gur thug sé é féin suas agus a luafas an dáta agus an áit ar gabhadh é nó ar thug sé é féin suas agus adéarfas cé acu bhí an cúisí faoi éide, nó nach raibh, an tráth a gabhadh é nó a thug sé é féin suas.
Fianaise ar chiontú nó éigiontú ag cúirt shibhialta.
249.—(1) Aon uair a triailfear aon duine a bheas faoin dlí míleata ag aon chúirt shibhialta, is fianaise ar chiontú agus ar phianbhreith an duine sin, nó ar ordú na cúirte, nó ar éigiontú an duine sin, do réir mar bheas, deimhniú ó chléireach na cúirte sin nó óna ionadaí nó ó aon oifigeach eile ag a mbeidh coimeád taifead na cúirte sin, ina sonrófar an cion a ndearnadh an duine sin faoin dlí míleata a thriail ina leith, maraon le breithiúnas na cúirte air, nó, má héigiontaíodh an duine sin, maraon leis an éigiontú.
(2) Bainfidh an t-alt seo le fear de na hÓglaigh Cúltaca a triailfear ag cúirt shibhialta, pé acu a bheas nó nach mbeidh sé faoin dlí míleata tráth a thriala.
Fianaise ar imeachta armchúirte.
250.—(1) Measfar imeachta bunaidh armchúirte a airbheartós a bheith sínithe ag uachtarán na harmchúirte, agus a bheas faoi choimeád an oifigigh fhorordaithe ag a mbeid á gcoimeád go dleathach, a bheith chomh poiblí sin iontu féin nach gá ach iad a thabhairt ar aird as an gcoimeád sin chun iad a bheith inghlactha i bhfianaise, agus beidh aon chóip a airbheartós a bheith deimhnithe ag an oifigeach forordaithe ag a mbeid á gcoimeád amhlaidh mar chóip dhílis de na himeachta sin, nó d'aon chuid díobh, inghlactha i bhfianaise, gan cruthúnas ar shíniú an oifigigh sin.
(2) Aon uair a triailfear aon duine a bheas faoin dlí míleata ag armchúirt, is fianaise ar na nithe a bheas sonraithe ann deimhniú ón oifigeach forordaithe ag a mbeidh coimeád imeachta bunaidh na harmchúirte ina sonrófar áit agus dáta na triala, an cion ar triaileadh an duine sin ina leith, maraon le cinneadh agus pianbhreith na harmchúirte agus an beart a rinne an t-údarás daingniúcháin maidir leo nó, má héigiontaíodh an duine sin, maraon leis an éigiontú.
Caibidil XII.
Gabháil daoine a mbeifear in amhras orthu gur Tréigtheoirí nó Neamhláithrithe iad.
Gabháil daoine a mbeifear in amhras orthu gur tréigtheoirí nó neamhláithrithe iad.
251.—(1) Má bhíonn cúiseanna réasúnacha amhrais ag oifigeach nó ag fear nó ag comhalta den Gharda Síochána gur tréigtheoir nó neamhláithrí aon duine áirithe, féadfaidh sé, gan barántas, an duine sin a ghabháil agus air sin beidh éifeacht ag na forála seo a leanas, is é sin le rá:—
(a) féadfaidh an duine sin (dá ngairmtear an duine faoi ghabháil sa bhfo-alt seo) a éileamh go ndéanfar, faoin gcéad mhír ina dhiaidh seo, fiosrú maidir lena ghabháil, agus cuirfidh an duine a rinne an ghabháil a cheart faoin mír seo in iúl don duine faoi ghabháil;
(b) má éilíonn an duine faoi ghabháil an fiosrú sin—
(i) bhéarfar an duine faoi ghabháil os comhair Breithimh den Chúirt Dúiche nó Feadhmannaigh Shíochána, agus féadfar idir dhá linn é a choinneáil in aon stáisiún Gharda Shíochána;
(ii) déanfaidh an Breitheamh den Chúirt Dúiche nó an Feadhmannach Síochána a dtabharfar an duine faoi ghabháil os a chomhair fiosrú maidir leis an ngabháil, agus
(I) más deimhin leis gur tréigtheoir nó neamhláithrí an duine faoi ghabháil, bhéarfaidh go ndéanfar láithreach an duine faoi ghabháil a sheachadadh i gcoimeád seirbhíse nó, go dtí go bhféadfar é a sheachadadh amhlaidh, a chur dá chimiú chun príosúin éigin nó chun stáisiúin éigin Gharda Shíochána go ceann pé tréimhse is dóigh leis is gá go réasúnach chun bearta a dhéanamh leis an duine faoi ghabháil a ghlacadh i gcoimeád seirbhíse,
(II) mura deimhin leis sin, ordóidh sé an duine faoi ghabháil a scaoileadh;
(iii) féadfaidh an Breitheamh den Chúirt Dúiche nó an Feadhmannach Síochána a dtabharfar an duine faoi ghabháil os a chomhair an fiosrú a chur ar atráth ó am go ham agus, má dhéanann sé amhlaidh, ordóidh sé an duine faoi ghabháil a choinneáil, le linn an fiosrú a bheith ar atráth amhlaidh, i bpríosún nó i stáisiún Gharda Shíochána;
(c) mura n-éileoidh an duine faoi ghabháil an fiosrú sin, féadfaidh an duine a rinne an ghabháil é a sheachadadh i gcoimeád seirbhíse agus, go dtí go seachadfaidh amhlaidh é féadfar, ar an duine a rinne an ghabháil dá fhoréileamh sin i scríbhinn, an duine faoi ghabháil a choinneáil in aon phríosún nó stáisiún Gharda Shíochána.
(2) Má thugann duine é féin suas d'oifigeach nó d'fhear nó do chomhalta den Gharda Síochána agus go líomhnóidh sé gur tréigtheoir nó neamhláithrí é, féadfaidh an t-oifigeach nó an fear sin, nó an comhalta sin den Gharda Síochána, an duine sin a sheachadadh i gcoimeád seirbhíse agus, go dtí go seachadfaidh é, féadfar, ar an oifigeach nó an fear sin, nó an comhalta sin den Gharda Síochána, dá fhoréileamh sin i scríbhinn, an duine sin a choinneáil in aon phríosún nó in aon stáisiún Gharda Shíochána.
CUID VI.
Cionta maidir le hÓglaigh na hÉireann agus le Maoin Mhíleata.
Earcaigh a bheith inphionóis mar gheall ar fhreagraí bréagacha.
252.—Má thugann aon duine, go feasach, freagra bréagach ar aon cheist, i bpáipéar fianuithe, a bheas curtha air ag an oifigeach, nó faoi threoir an oifigigh, a mbeidh sé os a chomhair lena fhianú do réir rialachán earcaíochta, beidh an duine sin ciontach i gcion faoin alt seo agus ar a chiontú ann go hachomair dlífear fíneáil nach mó ná fiche punt a chur air nó, de rogha na cúirte, príosúntacht ar feadh aon téarma nach sia ná trí mhí nó an fhíneáil sin agus an phríosúntacht sin le chéile.
Pionós ar dhuine a ligfeas air féin gur tréigtheoir nó neamhláithrí é.
253.—Aon duine a chuirfeas i gcéill go bréagach d'aon údarás míleata nó sibhialta gur tréigtheoir nó neamhláithrí é, beidh sé ciontach i gcion faoin alt seo agus ar a chiontú ann go hachomair dlífear fíneáil nach mó ná fiche punt a chur air nó, de rogha na cúirte, príosúntacht ar feadh aon téarma nach sin ná trí mhí nó an fhíneáil sin agus an phríosúntacht sin le chéile.
Eadairise, etc., a ghríosadh.
254.—(1) Aon duine a ghríosfas aon duine faoin dlí míleata, nó a dhéanfas iarracht é a ghríosadh, i slí ar bith—
(a) chun frithcheilge, nó
(b) chun a dhiúltú orduithe dleathacha a chomhlíonadh a bhéarfas oifigeach uachtarach dó, nó
(c) chun a dhiúltú, a fhaillí nó a loiceadh aon cheann dá dhualgais a chomhlíonadh, nó
(d) chun aon ghníomh eile a dhéanamh contrártha dá dhualgas,
beidh sé ciontach in oilghníomh agus ar a chiontú ann dlífear príosúntacht ar feadh téarma nach sia ná dhá bhliain a chur air.
(2) Aon duine a mbeidh ina sheilbh nó faoina urláimh, gan leathscéal dleathach, aon doiciméad de chineál gur chion faoi fho-alt (1) den alt seo é a leathadh i measc comhaltaí d'Óglaigh na hÉireann, beidh sé ciontach in oilghníomh agus ar a chiontú ann dlífear príosúntacht ar feadh téarma nach sia ná dhá bhliain a chur air.
Pionós mar gheall ar chomhaltaí d'Óglaigh na hÉireann a mhealladh, etc. chun tréigean.
255.—Aon duine a dhéanfas i slí ar bith aon ní acu seo a leanas—
(a) a bhéarfas nó a áiteos, nó a dhéanfas iarracht a thabhairt nó a áiteamh, ar aon duine faoin dlí míleata tréigean a dhéanamh nó fanacht as láthair gan cead, nó
(b) a bhéarfas nó a áiteos, nó a dhéanfas iarracht a thabhairt nó a áiteamh, ar aon chúltacaire tréigean a dhéanamh nó fanacht as láthair gan cead do réir bhrí ailt 243, nó
(c) a bhéarfas cabhair nó cúnamh, agus a fhios aige go bhfuil sé ar tí tréigean nó fanacht as láthair gan cead, do dhuine faoin dlí míleata tréigean a dhéanamh nó fanacht as láthair gan cead, nó
(d) a bhéarfas cabhair nó cúnamh, agus a fhios aige go bhfuil sé ar tí tréigean nó fanacht as láthair gan cead, do réir bhrí ailt 243, do chúltacaire tréigean a dhéanamh nó fanacht as láthair gan cead amhlaidh, nó
(e) a dhéanfas, agus a fhios aige é a bheith ina thréigtheoir nó ina neamhláithrí, aon duine faoin dlí míleata a cheilt nó cabhair nó cúnamh a thabhairt lena cheilt nó cabhair nó cúnamh a thabhairt lena theasargain, nó
(f) a dhéanfas, agus a fhios aige é a bheith ina thréigtheoir nó ina neamhláithrí gan cead do réir bhrí ailt 243, aon cúltacaire a cheilt nó cabhair nó cúnamh a thabhairt lena cheilt nó cabhair nó cúnamh a thabhairt lena theasargain,
beidh sé ciontach i gcion faoin alt seo agus ar a chiontú ann go hachomair dlífear fíneáil nach mó ná caoga punt a chur air nó, de rogha na cúirte, príosúntacht ar feadh aon téarma nach sia ná trí mhí nó an fhíneáil sin agus an phríosúntacht sin le chéile.
Pionós mar gheall ar earcaiocht neamhdhleathach nó cur isteach ar earcaíocht.
256.—(1) Duine ar bith gan údarás cuí (agus is ar an duine sin a bheas an t-údarás sin a chruthú)—
(a) a ghníomhós nó a airbheartós gníomhú mar earcaitheoir nó mar dhuine atá údaraithe chun earcaigh a liostáil, nó
(b) a fhoilscos, nó a chuirfeas dá bhfoilsiú, fógraí nó fógráin chun carcaigh d'fháil d'Óglaigh na hÉireann, nó a bhainfeas le hearcaigh d'Óglaigh na hÉireann, nó
(c) a ghlacfas aon duine faoi aon fhógrán den tsórt sin,
beidh sé ciontach i gcion faoin bhfo-alt seo.
(2) Má dhéanann duine ar bith—
(a) aon ní a chraobhscaoileadh, a chlóbhualadh nó d'fhoilsiú go toiliúil chun cosc nó bac a chur le hearcaíocht d'Óglaigh na hÉireann, nó
(b) bac a chur go díreach nó go neamhdhíreach le seirbhís earcaíochta Óglaigh na hÉireann,
beidh sé ciontach i gcion faoin bhfo-alt seo.
(3) Gach duine a bheas ciontach i gcion faoi fho-alt (1) nó (2) den alt seo dlífear, ar a chiontú ann go hachomair, fíneáil nach mó ná fiche punt a chur air.
Pionós mar gheall ar chur isteach ar dhualgais mhíleata, etc.
257.—Duine ar bith—
(a) a chuirfeas cosc nó bac, nó a chuirfeas isteach ar shlí eile, go toiliúil, ar aon oifigeach nó fear agus é ag comhlíonadh a dhualgas, nó
(b) a thabharfas aon ghalar nó éiglíocht ar aon duine, nó a bhallbhascfas nó a dhíobhálfas aon duine, go toiliúil, arb eol dó gur fear é, d'fhonn a chur ar chumas an fhir sin seirbhís mhíleata a sheachaint, nó
(c) a dhéanfas, le hintinn a chur ar chumas fir é féin a dhéanamh, nó a thabhairt go gcreidfí go bhfuil sé, neamhinniúil ar sheirbhís, go buan nó go sealadach, aon druga, ullmhóid nó fearas a sholáthar don fhear sin, nó lena aghaidh, a mbeidh ceaptha dhó, nó ar dóigh dhó, an fear sin a dhéanamh, nó a thabhairt go gcreidfí go bhfuil sé, neamhinniúil ar sheirbhís, go buan nó go sealadach,
beidh sé ciontach i gcion faoin alt seo agus ar a chiontú ann go hachomair dlífear fíneáil nach mó ná céad punt a chur air nó, de rogha na cúirte, príosúntacht ar feadh aon téarma nach sin ná sé mhí nó an fhíneáil sin agus an phríosúntacht sin le chéile.
Pionós mar gheall ar phearsanú.
258.—(1) Duine ar bith—
(a) a phearsanós go bréagach agus go meabhlach aon duine le hintinn aon pháigh, luaíocht, pinsean, liúntas, deontas nó aisce mhíleata, nó aon tsuim is iníoctha i leith seirbhíse míleata, nó aon mhaoin nó airgead i seilbh na n-údarás míleata, d'fháil go calaoiseach, nó
(b) a chuirfeas i gcéill go bréagach d'aon údarás míleata nó d'aon údarás sibhialta go mbaineann sé le hÓglaigh na hÉireann nó gur comhalta áirithe d'Óglaigh na hÉireann atá, nó a bhí, ann,
beidh sé ciontach i gcion faoin alt seo agus ar a chiontú ann go hachomair dlífear fíneáil nach mó ná cúig puint fhichead a chur air nó, de rogha na cúirte, príosúntacht ar feadh aon téarma nach sia ná trí mhí.
(2) Má dhéanann cúltacaire cion faoin alt seo i láthair oifigigh, féadfaidh an t-oifigeach sin an fear sin a ghabháil gan barántas agus, sa chás sin, déanfaidh sé, a luaithe is féidir, é a sheachadadh faoi choimeád comhalta den Gharda Síochána chun go ndéanfar leis do réir an dlí.
Dearbhú reachtúil maidir le páigh, etc.
259.—Má fhorálann rialacháin a dhéanfas an tAire faoi alt 97 go mbeidh céannacht an duine a gheobhas aon íocaíocht faoi na rialacháin le cruthú trí dhearbhú reachtúil, féadfaidh aon duine a sonrófar chuige sin sna rialacháin an dearbhú sin a thógaint agus a ghlacadh.
Pionós mar gheall ar mhaoin mhíleata áirithe a cheannach.
260.—(1) San alt seo, ciallaíonn an abairt “maoin mhíleata” aon mhaoin arb é atá inti—
(a) aon airm, lón lámhaigh (lena n-áirítear buamaí, gránáidí nó diúracáin dá samhail), trealamh, uirlisí nó baill éadaigh a heisíodh chun a n-úsáidte ag comhaltaí d'Óglaigh na hÉireann, nó
(b) aon oirneas míleata le comhalta d'Óglaigh na hÉireann, nó
(c) aon troscán, leapachas, pluideanna, braitlíní, áraistí nó stóir faoi chúram míleata, nó
(d) aon lón beatha nó foráiste a heisíodh chun a úsáidte ag comhalta d'Óglaigh na hÉireann nó ag a chapall, nó
(e) aon chapall nó feithicil a húsáidtear i seirbhís Óglaigh na hÉireann.
(2) (a) Aon duine—
(i) a cheannós, a mhalairteos, a thógfas ar geallearbadh, a gheobhas nó a ghlacfas aon mhaoin mhíleata ó dhuine ar bith ar dhúmas ar bith, nó
(ii) a shirfeas ar aon duine aon mhaoin mhíleata a dhíol, a mhalairtiú, a gheall-earbadh nó a thabhairt uaidh, nó a mheallfas é chun sin a dhéanamh, nó
(iii) a bhéarfas cabhair nó a ghníomhós d'aon duine chun aon mhaoin mhíleata a dhíol, a mhalairtiú, a gheall-earbadh, nó a chur i gceal,
beidh sé ciontach i gcion faoin alt seo agus ar a chiontú ann go hachomair dlífear fíneáil nach mó ná fiche punt a chur air maraon le trí oiread luach aon mhaoine míleata a tháinig ina sheilbh tríd an gcion nó, de rogha na cúirte, príosúntacht ar feadh aon téarma nach sia ná sé mhí nó an fhíneáil sin agus an phríosúntacht sin le chéile.
(b) I gcás duine a chúiseamh i gcion faoin alt seo, is cosaint mhaith a chruthú—
(i) nárbh eol dó, an tráth a rinne sé an gníomh a bheas líomhnaithe sa chúiseamh, gur mhaoin mhíleata iarbhír an mhaoin a ndearnadh an cúiseamh ina leith, nó
(ii) gur le hordú nó le toiliú an Aire nó údaráis mhíleata inniúil éigin a díoladh an mhaoin sin, nó
(iii) gur mhaoin phearsanta le duine a scoir de bheith ina chomhalta d'Óglaigh na hÉireann, nó le hionadaithe pearsanta dlíthiúla comhalta mhairbh d'Óglaigh na hÉireann, an mhaoin sin.
(3) Má gheibhtear aon mhaoin mhíleata i seilbh nó i gcoimeád aon duine, féadfar an duine sin a thabhairt nó a thoghairm os comhair Breithimh den Chúirt Dúiche, agus má bhíonn cúis réasúnach ag an mBreitheamh sin a chreidiúint gur goideadh, nó gur ceannaíodh, gur malairtíodh, gur tógadh ar geall-earbadh, go bhfuarthas nó gur glacadh, contrártha don alt seo, an mhaoin mhíleata a fuarthas amhlaidh, ansin, mura gcruthaí an duine sin chun sástachta an Bhreithimh sin gur go dleathach agus gan aon tsárú a dhéanamh ar an Acht seo a tharla an mhaoin mhíleata aige a fuarthas amhlaidh, dlífear ar a chiontú go hachomair na pionóis a chur air a sonraítear i bhfo-alt (2) den alt seo i leith sáruithe ar an bhfo-alt sin.
(4) Féadfar aon duine a gheofar ag déanamh ciona faoin alt seo a ghabháil gan barántas agus é a thabhairt, maraon leis an maoin mhíleata is ábhar don chion, os comhair Breithimh den Chúirt Dúiche, agus féadfaidh aon duine a dtairgfear aon mhaoin den tsórt sin a dhíol leis, a gheall-earbadh chuige nó a sheachadadh dhó, agus a mbeidh cúis réasúnach aige chun a cheapadh go bhfuil sí á tairiscint contrártha don alt seo, an duine a thairgfeas an mhaoin mhíleata sin a ghabháil gan barántas agus é a sheachadadh, maraon leis an maoin mhíleata sin, faoi choimeád comhalta den Gharda Síochána chun go ndéanfar leis do réir an dlí.
(5) Féadfaidh Breitheamh den Chúirt Dúiche, má cruthaítear chun a shástachta faoi mhionn go bhfuil cúis réasúnach ann chun bheith in amhras go bhfuil ag aon duine, ina sheilbh nó ina áitreabh, aon mhaoin mhíleata a ndearnadh ina leith aon chion dá luaitear san alt seo, barántas a dheonadh chun an mhaoin mhíleata sin a chuardach amhail mar d'fhéadfadh i gcás earraí goidte, agus déanfaidh an duine a mbeidh de chúram air an barántas sin d'fhorghníomhú aon mhaoin mhíleata a gheofar sa chuardach sin d'urghabháil, agus bhéarfaidh sé an duine ar ina sheilbh a gheofar í os comhair Breithimh éigin den Chúirt Dúiche chun go ndéanfar leis do réir an dlí.
(6) Chun críocha an ailt seo, measfar maoin mhíleata a bheith i seilbh nó i gcoimeád duine má bhíonn sí aige, go feasach, i seilbh nó i gcoimeád iarbhír aon duine eile, nó in aon teach, foirgneamh, lóistín, seomra, páirc nó áit, oscailte nó iata, pé acu bheas sin á áitiú aige féin nó nach mbeidh agus pé acu chun a úsáide nó a thairbhe féin nó chun úsáide nó tairbhe dhuine eile a bheas an mhaoin mhíleata sin aige amhlaidh.
Seilbh neamhdhleathach ar dheimhnithe urscaoilte, etc.
261.—Má bhíonn ina sheilbh ag aon duine, gan údarás ná leathscéal dleathach (a mbeidh a chruthú sin ar an gcúisí), aon deimhniú urscaoilte le haon chomhalta d'Óglaigh na hÉireann nó aon doiciméad oifigiúil eile a heisíodh maidir le slógadh nó díshlógadh aon choda d'Óglaigh na hÉireann nó aon chomhalta dhíobh, beidh an duine sin ciontach i gcion faoin alt seo agus ar a chiontú ann go hachomair dlífear fíneáil nach mó ná fiche punt a chur air nó, de rogha na cúirte, príosúntacht ar feadh aon téarma nach sia ná sé mhí nó an fhíneáil sin agus an phríosúntacht sin le chéile.
Brionnú deimhnithe urscaoilte agus pearsanú.
262.—Duine ar bith—
(a) a bhrionnós deimhniú urscaoilte nó aon deimhniú a airbheartós bheith ina dheimhniú urscaoilte, nó
(b) a rithfeas aon deimhniú den tsórt sin agus a fhios aige é a bheith brionnaithe, nó
(c) a gheobhas fostaíocht nó a dhéanfas iarracht í d'fháil trí bhíthin aon deimhnithe urscaoilte a brionnaíodh nó a góchumadh, nó
(d) a phearsanós sealbhóir deimhnithe urscaoilte,
beidh sé ciontach i gcion faoin alt seo agus ar a chiontú ann go hachomair dlífear, más é an chéad chion aige é, príosúntacht ar feadh téarma nach sia ná mí a chur air nó, de rogha na cúirte, fineáil nach mó ná fiche punt agus, más é an dara cion nó aon chion ina dhiaidh sin aige é, príosúntacht ar feadh téarma nach sia ná trí mhí a chur air.
Feidhm Achta na Leabhar Pinsean (Toirmeasc ar Aistriú), 1932.
263.—Measfar, chun críocha Achta na Leabhar Pinsean (Toirmeasc ar Aistriú), 1932 (Uimh. 1 de 1932), gur doiciméad lena mbaineann an tAcht sin aon deimhniú céannachta, deimhniú saoil nó deimhniú eile, nó aon doiciméad oifigiúil, is fianaise ar cheart aon duine, nó a heisíodh i ndáil le ceart aon duine, chun pinsin mhíleata nó chun páighe, nó chun aon deolchaire, liúntais, aisce, fóirthine, sochair nó buntáiste a deontar i ndáil le seirbhís mhíleata, agus forléireofar an tAcht sin agus beidh éifeacht aige dá réir sin.
Eide a chaitheamh go neamhdhleathach.
264.—(1) Má chaitheann aon duine (nach comhalta d'Óglaigh na hÉireann), gan cead a bheith tugtha dhó ag an Aire nó thar a cheann, aon éide le hÓglaigh na hÉireann nó aon aithris dhealraitheach uirthi, beidh sé ciontach i gcion faoin alt seo agus ar a chiontú ann go hachomair dlífear fíneáil nach mó ná deich bpuint a chur air nó, de rogha na cúirte, príosúntacht ar feadh aon téarma nach sia ná trí mhí.
(2) Ní bheidh feidhm ag fo-alt (1) den alt seo maidir le haon éide le hÓglaigh na hÉireann, ná aon aithris dhealraitheach uirthi, a chaitheamh i ndráma stáitse, nó in aon taispeántas nó taibhiú drámúil eile.
(3) San alt seo folaíonn an focal “éide” aon chuid shuaithnidh d'éide.
Drochmheas a tharraingt ar éide.
265.—(1) Má chaitheann duine ar bith aon éide le hÓglaigh na hÉireann, nó aon chulaith ar a mbeidh cosúlacht, nó ar a mbeidh aon chuid de mharcanna risiminte nó de mharcanna suaithnidh eile, aon éide den tsórt sin, i slí nó in imthosca gur dóigh go dtarraingeofaí drochmheas ar an éide sin, beidh an duine sin ciontach i gcion faoin bhfo-alt seo.
(2) Má fhostaíonn duine ar bith aon duine eile chun aon éide le hÓglaigh na hÉireann a chaitheamh, nó aon chulaith ar a mbeidh cosúlacht, nó ar a mbeidh aon chuid de mharcanna risiminte nó de mharcanna suaithnidh eile, aon éide den tsórt sin, i slí nó in imthosca gur dóigh go dtarraingeofaí drochmheas ar an éide sin, beidh an duine a céadluaitear díobh sin ciontach i gcion faoin bhfo-alt seo.
(3) Aon duine a bheas ciontach i gcion faoi fho-alt (1) nó (2) den alt seo dlífear ar a chiontú ann go hachomair fíneáil nach mó ná fiche punt a chur air nó, de rogha na cúirte, príosúntacht ar feadh aon téarma nach sia ná sé mhí.
Dathú agus claochló éide, etc.
266.—(1) Má dhéanann duine ar bith, ach amháin faoi réim agus do réir ceada a bheas eisithe ag an Aire nó thar a cheann,
(a) aon earra theicstíleach sheirbhíse nó aon earra a bhfuil cúiseanna réasúnacha aige a chreidiúint gur earra theicstíleach sheirbhíse í, nó gur earra theicstíleach sheirbhíse a claochlaíodh í, a dhathú nó a ghlacadh lena dathú, nó
(b) aon earra theicstíleach sheirbhíse a chlaochló chun go mba earra eile í nó a ghlacadh lena claochló chun go mba earra eile í,
beidh an duine sin ciontach i gcion faoin alt seo agus ar a chiontú ann go hachomair dlífear fíneáil nach mó ná deich bpuint a chur air.
(2) San alt seo—
ciallaíonn an abairt “earra theicstíleach sheirbhíse” aon earra de ghné theicstíleach a heisítear chun, nó chun úsáide, comhaltaí d'Óglaigh na hÉireann;
ciallaíonn an abairt “earra theicstíleach sheirbhíse a claochlaíodh” aon earra theicstíleach sheirbhíse a claochlaíodh chun go mba earra eile í.
Usáid neamhúdaraithe, etc., oirneasa, etc.
267.—(1) Más rud é—
(a) go n-úsáidfidh nó go gcaithfidh aon duine neamhúdaraithe (dá ngairmtear an ciontóir sa bhfo-alt seo) aon earra lena mbaineann an t-alt seo nó aon aithris dhealraitheach uirthi, nó
(b) go gcuirfidh aon duine (dá ngairmtear an ciontóir sa bhfo-alt seo) i gcéill go bréagach gur duine é atá, nó a bhí, i dteideal aon earra lena mbaineann an t-alt seo a chaitheamh, nó
(c) go ndéanfaidh aon duine (dá ngairmtear an ciontóir sa bhfo-alt seo), gan údarás ná leathscéal dleathach (a mbeidh a chruthú ar an duine sin féin), aon earra lena mbaineann an t-alt seo a sholáthar, nó go dtairgfidh sé í a sholáthar do dhuine nach bhfuil údarás aige í d'úsáid ná a chaitheamh,
beidh an ciontóir ciontach i gcion faoin alt seo agus ar a chiontú ann go hachomair dlífear fíneáil nach mó ná fiche punt a chur air nó, de rogha na cúirte, príosúntacht ar feadh aon téarma nach sia ná trí mhí.
(2) Ní forléireofar aon ní i bhfo-alt (1) den alt seo mar ní a bheir go mbeidh sé neamhdhleathach gnáth-shuaitheantas risiminte, nó aon bhráidealg nó ornáid i samhail na suaitheantas sin, d'úsáid, a chaitheamh nó a sholáthar.
(3) Baineann an t-alt seo le haon earra, a bhaineas nó a ghabhas le seirbhís in Óglaigh na hÉireann, a bheas soláthraithe nó údaraithe ag an Aire agus arb é a bheas inti—
(a) oirneas, nó
(b) ribín boinn, nó
(c) suaitheantas, nó
(d) síog chréachta nó sheirbhíse, nó
(e) inchomharthaí céime, nó
(f) feathal.
Pionós mar gheall ar léaráid, etc., a dhéanamh de dhaingne, etc. agus mar gheall ar fhoghail orthu.
268.—(1) Má dhéanann duine ar bith aon léaráid, líníocht, grianghraf, pictiúir, péinteáil, miondealbh, nó nóta, nó má thugann sé iarracht sin a dhéanamh, gan údarás dleathach, d'aon dún, bataire, obair mhachaire nó daingean, nó d'obair chosanta, aeradróm, beairic, post, armthaisce, monarcha mhuinisin nó iosta stóras míleata ar bith, nó d'aon mhaoin eile Rialtais a bheas á háitiú, nó á háitiú go páirteach, ag Óglaigh na hÉireann, nó in aon chuid de, beidh an duine sin ciontach i gcion faoin bhfo-alt seo agus ar a chiontú ann go hachomair dlífear fíneáil nach mó ná céad punt a chur air nó, de rogha na cúirte, príosúntacht ar feadh aon téarma nach sia ná dhá mhí dhéag, agus forghéillfear gach léaráid, líníocht, grianghraf, pictiúir, péinteáil, miondealbh, agus nóta, agus gach uirlis agus ábhar nó goireas chun léaráid, líníocht, grianghraf, péinteáil nó miondealbh a dhéanamh a gheofar ina sheilbh, agus féadfar iad a dhíthiú, a dhíol nó a dhiúscairt ar shlí eile mar threorós Aire Stáit.
(2) Má théann aon duine isteach in aon dún, obair mhachaire nó daingean, nó in obair chosanta, aeradróm, beairic, post, armthaisce, monarcha mhuinisin nó iosta stóras míleata ar bith, nó in aon mhaoin eile Rialtais a bheas á háitiú, nó á háitiú go páirteach, ag Óglaigh na hÉireann, nó in aon chuid de, nó má théann sé ina aice, gan údarás dleathach, agus ábhair nó goireas chun léaráid, líníocht, grianghraf, péinteáil nó miondealbh a dhéanamh ina sheilbh, le hintinn cion a dhéanamh faoi fho-alt (1) den alt seo, beidh an duine sin ciontach i gcion faoin bhfo-alt seo agus ar a chiontú ann go hachomair dlífear fíneáil nach mó ná caoga punt a chur air, nó, de rogha na cúirte, príosúntacht ar feadh aon téarma nach sia ná sé mhí, agus forghéillfear gach uirlis agus ábhar nó goireas chun léaráid, líníocht, grianghraf, péinteáil nó miondealbh a dhéanamh a gheofar ina sheilbh, agus féadfar iad a dhíthiú, a dhíol nó a dhiúscairt ar shlí eile mar threorós Aire Stáit.
(3) Má dhéanann duine ar bith foghail ar aon dún, bataire, obair mhachaire nó daingean, nó ar obair chosanta, aeradróm, beairic, post, armthaisce, monarcha mhuinisin, iosta stóras nó árthach míleata ar bith, nó ar aon mhaoin eile Rialtais a bheas á háitiú, nó á háitiú go páirteach, ag Óglaigh na hÉireann, nó ar aon chuid de, nó ar aon talamh bheas forcoimeádta lena aghaidh nó a bheas ina chuid de, pé acu bheas nó nach mbeidh aon ní tógtha, nó aon dún, daingean nó obair d'aon chineál déanta, ar an talamh sin, nó foghail ar aon fhoirgneamh nó talamh a bheas forcoimeádta nó curtha de leithligh nó á úsáid i ndáil le riaradh, cóiríocht nó tréineáil aon choda d'Óglaigh na hÉireann, beidh an duine sin ciontach i gcion faoin bhfo-alt seo agus ar a chiontú ann go hachomair dlífear fíneáil nach mó ná cúig puint fhichead a chur air nó, de rogha na cúirte, príosúntacht ar feadh aon téarma nach sia ná trí mhí.
(4) Féadfaidh aon chomhalta d'Óglaigh na hÉireann nó den Gharda Síochána aon duine a ghabháil gan barántas a mbeidh cúis réasúnach aige a chreidiúint go bhfuil sé tar éis cion faoin alt seo a dhéanamh, agus féadfaidh sé é a thabhairt os comhair Breithimh den Chúirt Dúiche chun go ndéanfar leis do réir an dlí.
(5) Aon airgead a thiocfas de thoradh díola nó diúscartha aon earraí a forghéillfear faoin alt seo, íocfar isteach sa Stát-Chiste nó cuirfear chun tairbhe don Stát-Chiste é i pé slí a threorós an tAire Airgeadais.
CUID VII.
Urinnlíochtaí agus Cleachtas Airtléire, Miscaeid agus Buamála.
Cumhacht chun urinnlíochtaí mileata d'údarú.
269.—(1) Féadfaidh an tAire ó am go ham, le hordú (dá ngairmtear ordú údaruithe urinnlíocht san Acht seo), a údarú urinnlíochtaí míleata a dhéanamh laistigh de límistéir shonraithe, agus i rith tréimhse sonraithe a thosnós tráth nach luaithe ná mí tar éis dáta an orduithe sin.
(2) Aon uair a dhéanfas an tAire ordú údaruithe urinnlíocht, foilseoidh sé an t-ordú sin a luaithe is féidir san Iris Oifigiúil agus i dhá nuachtán ar a laghad a léitear sa límistéir lena mbaineann an t-ordú.
Cumhachta is infheidhmithe chun críocha urinnlíocht.
270.—(1) Má bhíonn ordú údaruithe urinnlíocht déanta maidir le haon límistéir, féadfaidh pé daoine a bheas, faoi údarás an Aire, ag gabháil d'urinnlíochtaí, gach ní nó aon ní acu seo a leanas a dhéanamh, faoi threoir an Aire, laistigh den límistéir sin agus i rith na tréimhse a bheas sonraithe san ordú sin, is é sin le rá:—
(a) dul thrí thalamh ar bith agus campáil air, oibreacha míleata neamhbhuana a dhéanamh air, agus urinnlíochtaí míleata a dhéanamh air;
(b) uisce a sholáthar dóibh féin as aon fhoinsí uisce agus chuige sin aon uisce reatha a dhambáil.
(2) Ní údaróidh aon ní san alt seo—
(a) dul isteach in aon áit acu seo a leanas ná cur isteach air (ach amháin sa mhéid go n-úsáidfear aon bhóthar), eadhon, aon teach cónaithe, áit adhartha Dé, ospidéal, scoil, monarcha, ceardlann a húsáidtear chun aon cheird nó gnó nó monaraíocht a sheoladh, clós feirme, gairdín, úllord, faiche áineasa, garraí altran, reilig, talamh atá ag gabháil le haon áit adhartha Dé nó le haon scoil, nó aon áitreabh a bheas laistigh de chúirtealáiste aon tí chónaithe nó ag gabháil le haon tigh cónaithe;
(b) dambáil uisce i dtreo go gcuirfidh sin isteach ar aon cheird nó tionscal;
(c) tógáil uisce as aon fhoinse soláthair le húnaer príobháideach ná le húdarás poiblí, gan toiliú an únaera nó an údaráis sin;
(d) cur isteach ar aon séadchomharthaí náisiúnta do réir bhrí an Achta Shéadchomharthaí Náisiúnta, 1930 (Uimh. 2 de 1930), ná ar aon chrainn chaomhchruthacha nó luachmhara ná ar ghnéithe náisiúnta eile lena mbaineann tréithe intsuime nó áilleacht ar leith.
(3) Bhéarfaidh an t-oifigeach i gceannas na coda d'Óglaigh na hÉireann a bheas ag gabháil d'aon urinnlíochtaí míleata go ndéanfar aon talamh a húsáideadh faoin gcumhacht a bheirtear leis an alt seo a chur ar ais, a luaithe is féidir agus a mhéid is féidir, sa chruth ina raibh sé roimhe sin.
(4) San alt seo folaíonn an focal “ospidéal” sanatorium, teach máithreachais, teach altranais, teach eadarshláinte, teaghlach contae, urchosclann, ionad athinmheachain, saotharlann, clinic, slánlann, stáisiún céad-chabhrach, íclann nó foras dá samhail sin.
Cúiteamh i ndamáiste a tharlós de dheasca urinnlíocht mílcata.
271.—(1) I gcás ordú údaruithe urinnlíocht a dhéanamh, bhéarfaidh an tAire cúiteamh in aon damáiste do phearsa dhuine nó do mhaoin, nó in aon chur isteach ar chearta nó pribhléidí, a tharla de dhroim na cumhachta a bheirtear leis an gCuid seo d'fheidhmiú, pé acu gníomhartha ag na fórsaí míleata a bhí ag gabháil do na hurinnlíochtaí faoi deara iad nó nach ea, agus áireofar ann gach caiteachas a ndeachthas faoi go réasúnach ag cosaint pearsan daoine, maoine, ceart agus pribhléidí, agus aon damáiste a rinneadh d'aon bhóthar de dheasca an iomarca meáchain nó tráchta neamhghnáthaigh.
(2) Cheal comhaontuithe (comhaontú nach foláir toiliú an Aire Airgeadais d'fháil leis), cinnfidh eadránaí a ceapfar faoin Acquisition of Land (Assessment of Compensation) Act, 1919, méid aon chúitimh faoin alt seo, agus is faoi réim agus do réir an Achta sin a chinnfeas sé é.
Cionta maidir le hurinnliochtai.
272.—(1) Más rud é, laistigh den límistéir agus i rith na tréimhse a bheas sonraithe in ordú údaruithe urinnlíocht a údarós urinnlíochtaí míleata—
(a) go gcuirfidh duine ar bith cosc nó go gcuirfidh isteach, go toiliúil agus go neamhdhleathach, ar dhéanamh na n-urinnlíocht, nó
(b) go raghaidh duine ar bith isteach nó go bhfanfaidh, gan údarás cuí, in aon champa nó coinmhe nó in aon áit ina mbeidh aon ghunnaí, feithiclí, lón lámhaigh, soláthairtí nó abhar eile stóráilte a bheas á n-úsáid chun críocha na n-urinnlíocht,
beidh se ciontach i gcion faoin bhfo-alt seo agus ar a chiontú ann go hachomair dlífear fíneáil nach mó ná ceathracha scilling a chur air.
(2) Más rud é, laistigh den límistéir agus i rith na tréimhse a bheas sonraithe in ordú údaruithe urinnlíocht—
(a) go gcorróidh duine ar bith, gan údarás cuí, aon tsolas, bratach, marc nó ní eile a bheas á úsáid maidir le críocha na n-urinnlíocht nó a bhainfeas leo, nó
(b) go ngearrfaidh nó go ndamáisteoidh duine ar bith, go mailíseach, aon tsreang telegrafa nó telefóin nó aon phíopa soláthair uisce nó petroil a bheas curtha síos ag na fórsaí, nó chun úsáide na bhfórsaí, a bheas ag gabháil do na hurinnlíochtaí,
beidh sé ciontach i gcion faoin bhfo-alt seo agus ar a chiontú ann go hachomair dlífear fíneáil nach mó ná cúig puint a chur air.
(3) Más rud é, laistigh den límistéir agus i rith na tréimhse a bheas sonraithe in ordú údaruithe urinnlíocht, go ndéanfaidh duine ar bith aon chion faoi fho-alt (1) den alt seo, féadfaidh comhalta den Gharda Síochána, nó féadfar ar ordú ó aon oifigeach d'Óglaigh na hÉireann, an duine sin a thabhairt amach as an límistéir sin.
Comhaltaí d'Óglaigh na hÉireann a bheas ag déanamh urinnlíocht a dhíolmhadh ó alt 164 den Acht um Thrácht ar Bhóithre, 1933.
273.—Nuair a bheas ordú údaruithe urinnlíocht déanta, ní bheidh feidhm, i rith na tréimhse a bheas sonraithe san ordú, ag alt 164 den Acht um Thrácht ar Bhóithre, 1933 (Uimh. 11 de 1933), maidir le feithicil a bheas á tiomáint nó faoina chúram ag comhalta d'Óglaigh na hÉireann a bheas de thuras na huaire ag gabháil do na hurinnlíochtaí míleata a bheas údaraithe leis an ordú.
Trácht a stopadh go sealadach le linn urinnlíochta nó cleachtais airtléire, etc.
274.—In aon límistéir a bheas sonraithe in ordú údaruithe urinnlíocht, nó i gcomharsanacht aon áite a bheas á úsáid le haghaidh cleachtas airtléire, muscaeid nó buamála, nó le haghaidh cleachtas eile airm, cabhlaigh nó aeir, féadfaidh an t-oifigeach a bheas i gceannas na coda sin d'Óglaigh na hÉireann a bheas ag gabháil do na hurinnlíochtaí, nó do na cleachtais sin, stop a chur go sealadach leis an trácht uile ar thalamh nó ar uisce sa límistéir sin nó i gcomharsanacht na háite sin, a mhéid is dóigh leis gur gá sin chun beo daoine a chaomhnadh agus chun na hurinnlíochtaí nó na cleachtais sin a stiúradh go cuí.
CUID VIII.
Fo-dhlithe maidir le tantmh a húsáidfear chun críocha cosanta.
Léiriú Coda VIII.
275.—(1) Sa Chuid seo—
ciallaíonn an abairt “oifigeach údaraithe” aon duine—
(a) is comhalta den Gharda Síochána, nó
(b) is comhalta d'Óglaigh na hÉireann a bheas údaraithe chuige sin le fo-dhlithe;
ciallaíonn an focal “fo-dhlithe” fo-dhlithe a déanfar faoin gCuid seo;
tá leis an abairt “údarás bóthar” an bhrí atá léi san Acht Rialtais Áitiúil, 1946 (Uimh. 24 de 1946);
ciallaíonn an abairt “talamh Stáit” aon talamh is leis an Stát nó atá dílsithe san Aire.
(2) Folaíonn tagairtí sa Chuid seo do shárú fo-dhlí tagairtí do mhainneachtaint nó diúltú an fo-dhlí a chomhlíonadh.
Fo-dhlithe maidir le húsáid talún Stáit a bheas curtha in áirithe chun críocha cosanta agus chun an tslándáil phoiblí a chaomhaint.
276.—(1) Nuair a bheas aon talamh Stáit curtha in áirithe de thuras na huaire chun aon chríche cosanta, féadfaidh an tAire, faoi réir forál na Coda seo, fo-dhlithe a dhéanamh ag rialú úsáid na talún chun na críche chun ar cuireadh in áirithe é agus ag caomhaint an phobail ar chontúirt a thiocfadh as an úsáid sin, agus féadfaidh toirmeasc a chur ar gach tadhall sa talamh agus ar gach cosc le húsáid na talún.
(2) Ní údaróidh fo-dhlithe faoin alt seo don Aire aon cheart coimín a bhaint de dhuine ar bith ná aon dochar a dhéanamh d'aon cheart coimín.
(3) Má thugann aon fho-dhlithe faoin alt seo cead don phobal talamh d'úsáid chun aon chríche nuair nach mbeidh sé á úsáid chun na críche chun ar cuireadh in áirithe é, féadfaidh na fodhlithe sin foráil a dhéanamh freisin chun rialú a dhéanamh ar an talamh le linn é a bheith á úsáid amhlaidh ag an bpobal, agus chun ord agus dea-iompar a choimeád dá gcleachtadh air agus chun núiseanna, bacainní, campaí agus cúngais air a chosc, agus chun aon díobháil don talamh nó d'aon ní atá ag fás air nó atá curtha suas air a chosc, agus chun cosc a chur le haon ní a chuirfeadh isteach ar úsáid ordúil na talún ag an bpobal chun na críche a bheas ceadaithe leis na fo-dhlithe.
Leathnú na cumhachta chun fo-dhlithe a dhéanamh maidir le talamh, nach talamh Stáit, ar a mbeidh ceart úsáide chun críocha cosanta ag an Aire.
277.—Má bhíonn de thuras na huaire ag an Aire an ceart chun aon talamh (nach talamh Stáit) d'úsáid chun aon chríche cosanta, beidh réim ag an gcumhacht chun fo-dhlithe a dhéanamh a bheirtear le halt 276 maidir leis an talamh sin, amhail is dá mba thalamh Stáit é agus gur cuireadh in áirithe chun na críche sin é, ach sin faoi réir an tsriain seo, eadhon, nach ndéanfaidh aon fho-dhlí a déanfar de bhuaidh an ailt seo dochar do chearta príobháideacha duine ar bith thar mar bheas údaraithe ná ar shlí seachas mar bheas údaraithe le deonadh an chirt chun an talamh d'úsáid.
Leathnú na cumhachta chun fo-dhlithe a dhéanamh maidir le hurthrá, farraige agus uisce taoide tadhlach.
278.—(1) I gcás aon talamh, ar féidir a úsáid a rialú le fodhlithe faoi alt 276 nó 277, a bheith ag teagmháil le haon urthrá, farraige nó uisce taoide, féadfar fo-dhlithe a dhéanamh maidir le haon urthrá, farraige nó uisce taoide den tsórt sin, amhail is dá mba chuid den talamh iad.
(2) Má chruthaíonn aon duine, a bheas i dteideal cirt phríobháidigh in, nó ar, aon urthrá, farraige nó uisce taoide a ndéanfar fo-dhlí maidir leis de bhuaidh an ailt seo, go bhfuiltear, de dhroim an fho-dhlí sin, tar éis dochar a dhéanamh dhó nó cosc a chur leis maidir le feidhmiú an chirt sin, beidh sé i dteideal cúiteamh sa dochar nó sa chosc sin a ghnóthú ón Aire agus déanfar aon cheist i dtaobh cúiteamh a bheith iníoctha faoin bhfo-alt seo, nó i dtaobh méid aon chúitimh is iníoctha amhlaidh, a chinneadh, cheal comhaontuithe (comhaontú nach foláir toiliú an Aire Airgeadais d'fháil leis), ag eadránaí a ceapfar faoin Acquisition of Land (Assessment of Compensation) Act, 1919, agus faoi réim agus do réir an Achta sin.
(3) (a) Ní dhéanfaidh fo-dhlí a déanfar de bhuaidh an ailt seo dochar d'aon cheart poiblí, mura le toiliú an Aire Thionscail agus Tráchtála a déanfar an fo-dhlí.
(b) Beidh feidhm ag na forála seo a leanas maidir leis an Aire Tionscail agus Tráchtála do thabhairt a thoilithe le fo-dhlí a dhéanamh de bhuaidh an ailt seo ba dhochar, dá ndéanfaí é, d'aon cheart poiblí in, nó ar, aon urthrá, farraige nó uisce taoide—
(i) más deimhin leis an Aire sin, tar éis dó fo-mhír (ii) den mhír seo a chomhlíonadh, gur gá an ceart poiblí sin a shrianadh ar mhaithe le sábháltacht an phobail nó le riachtanais an chuspóra mhíleata ar cuireadh an talamh a theagmhaíos leis an urthrá, leis an bhfarraige nó leis an uisce taoide sin in áirithe lena aghaidh, féadfaidh sé toiliú le fo-dhlí a shrianfas an ceart poiblí sin an méid is dóigh leis is réasúnach i gcúrsaí uile an cháis,
(ii) sara dtoileoidh sé leis an bhfo-dhlí sin, cuirfidh an tAire sin faoi deara fógra i dtaobh an fho-dhlí bheartaithe sin a thabhairt sa chomharsanacht i pé slí is dóigh leis is fearr a bhéarfadh caoi do dhaoine leasmhara agóidí a dhéanamh in aghaidh an fho-dhlí bheartaithe sin, agus déanfaidh sé pé fiosrú is gá leis chun a chinntiú nach gcuirfidh an fo-dhlí isteach go neamhréasúnach ar aon cheart poiblí.
(c) Sa bhfo-alt seo folaíonn an abairt “ceart poiblí” aon cheart loingseoireachta, ancaireachta, ligin ar thalamh, iascaigh, snámha, siúil nó caithimh aimsire.
Fo-dhlithe maidir le bóithre.
279.—(1) Féadfaidh an tAire, maidir le haon chuid de bhóthar a ghabhas trasna nó in aice aon talún a bhféadfar a úsáid a rialú le fo-dhlí, fo-dhlithe a dhéanamh, le toiliú an údaráis bhóthair ar a mbeidh cúram cothabhála na coda sin, a dhéanfas foráil chun srian a chur i pé slí is cuí leis an Aire agus a shonrós sé sna fo-dhlithe, le húsáid na coda sin.
(2) Ach amháin mar foráltar leis an alt seo ní déanfar fodhlithe maidir le haon bhóthar.
Fógra go bhfuiltear chun fo-dhlithe a dhéanamh.
280.—(1) Má bheartaíonn an tAire aon fho-dhlithe a dhéanamh, ansin, sara ndéanfaidh sé na fo-dhlithe sin, taiscfidh sé cóipeanna de na fo-dhlithe beartaithe i ngach Oifig Chúirte Cuarda sa límistéir lena mbainfidh na fo-dhlithe beartaithe sin, agus foilseoidh i nuachtán nó i nuachtáin éigin a léitear sa límistéir sin fógra go bhfuil ar intinn aige fo-dhlithe a dhéanamh agus gur thaisc sé na cóipeanna sin.
(2) Féadfaidh duine ar bith aon fho-dhlithe beartaithe a taiscfear in Oifig Chúirte Cuarda faoin alt seo d'iniúchadh agus féadfaidh, laistigh d'ocht lá fichead tar éis an fógra d'fhoilsiú do reir an ailt seo go raibh ar intinn ag an Aire na fo-dhlithe beartaithe sin a dhéanamh, agóidí a chur chun an Aire i gcoinne na fo-dhlithe beartaithe sin a dhéanamh.
(3) Sara ndéanfaidh an tAire aon fho-dhlithe, breithneoidh sé aon agóidí ina gcoinne a cuirfear chuige roimh dheireadh na n-ocht lá fichead dá dtagartar i bhfo-alt (2) den alt seo.
Tóranta límistéirí fo-dhlithe a mharcáil.
281.—(1) Aon uair a dhéanfas an tAire aon fho-dhlithe, cuirfidh sé faoi deara tóranta na límistéire lena mbaineann na fo-dhlithe a mharcáil i pé slí is gá leis chun na tóranta a chur i bhfios do na daoine uile sa chomharsanacht.
(2) Má déantar aon fho-dhlithe faoi alt 278 maidir le haon límistéir ina mbeidh aon urthrá, farraige nó uisce taoide agus nach féidir, i dtuairim an Aire, tóranta na límistéire sin a mharcáil go caothúil le buanmharcanna, bhéarfar tuairisc ar na tóranta sin sna fo-dhlithe, agus measfar gur leor de mharcáil orthu, do réir bhrí fo-ailt (1) den alt seo, pé bearta a dhéanamh is leor chun rabhadh a thabhairt don phobal, le linn don límistéir sin a bheith á húsáid chun críocha míleata, gan dul isteach sa límistéir sin.
Fo-dhlithe d'fhoilsiú.
282.—Má dhéanann an tAire aon fho-dhlithe, cuirfidh sé faoi deara na fo-dhlithe d'fhoilsiú i pé slí is gá leis chun iad a chur i bhfios do na daoine uile sa chomharsanacht lena mbainid, agus déanfaidh socrú chun go ndíolfar cóipeanna de na fo-dhlithe sin ar scilling an chóip le haon duine ar mian leis cóip d'fháil.
Pionóis mar gheall ar fhodhlithe a shárú.
283.—(1) Má sháraíonn aon duine ar bith aon fho-dhlí, beidh an duine sin ciontach i gcion faoin alt seo agus ar a chiontú go hachomair dlífear fíneáil nach mó ná cúig puint a chur air, agus féadfaidh an chúirt a ordú go bhforghéillfear aon ainmhí, feithicil, árthach, nó ní eile is leis an duine sin agus a bhí, tráth an tsáruithe sin, sa límistéir lena mbaineann an fo-dhlí.
(2) Má forghéilltear aon ainmhí, feithicil, árthach, nó ní eile faoin alt seo, díolfar é do réir treoracha an Aire agus íocfar fáltais an díola isteach sa Stát-Chiste nó cuirfear chun tairbhe don Stát-Chiste iad i pé slí a threorós an tAire Airgeadais.
Ciontóirí a chur chun bealaigh agus a ghabháil.
284.—(1) Má tharlaíonn, in aon límistéir lena mbaineann fo-dhlí go sáróidh duine ar bith an fo-dhlí—
(a) féadfaidh oifigeach údaraithe a ordú don duine sin an límistéir d'fhágaint,
(b) más rud é, ar an ordú sin d'fháil, go ndiúltoidh nó go mainneoidh an duine sin an límistéir d'fhágaint—
(i) beidh sé ciontach i gcion faoin alt seo, agus
(ii) féadfaidh an t-oifigeach údaraithe é a thabhairt amach le forneart as an límistéir nó é a ghabháil gan barántas.
(2) Má bhíonn duine ar bith ar chuid áirithe de bhóthar, a mbeidh srian curtha lena húsáid le fo-dhlí faoi alt 279, contrártha don fho-dhlí—
(a) féadfaidh oifigeach údaraithe a ordú don duine sin an chuid sin d'fhágaint,
(b) más rud é, ar an ordú sin d'fháil, go ndiúltóidh nó go mainneoidh an duine sin an chuid sin d'fhágaint—
(i) beidh sé ciontach i gcion faoin alt seo, agus
(ii) féadfaidh an t-oifigeach údaraithe é a thabhairt amach le forneart as an gcuid sin nó é a ghabháil gan barántas.
(3) Gach duine a bheas ciontach i gcion faoin alt seo dlífear ar a chiontú ann go hachomair fíneáil nach mó ná cúig puint a chur air.
(4) Má ghabhann oifigeach údaraithe (nach comhalta den Gharda Síochána) duine faoin alt seo, seachadfaidh sé an duine sin, a luaithe is féidir, faoi choimeád comhalta den Gharda Síochána chun go ndéanfar leis do réir an dlí.
Ainmhithe, etc., a chur chun bealaigh.
285.—Féadfaidh oifigeach údaraithe aon fheithicil, ainmhí, árthach nó ní eile a gheofar in aon límistéir lena mbaineann fo-dhlí, contrártha don fho-dhlí sin, a thabhairt chun bealaigh nó a chur faoi deara é a thabhairt chun bealaigh.
Oifigigh údaraithe a chosc nó d'ionsaí.
286.—Duine ar bith—
(a) a chuirfeas cosc nó bac ar oifigeach údaraithe agus a chumhachta agus a dhualgais mar oifigeach údaraithe faoin gCuid seo á bhfeidhmiú aige go dleathach, nó
(b) a ionsós oifigeach údaraithe agus na cumhachta agus na dualgais sin á bhfeidhmiú aige go dleathach,
beidh sé ciontach i gcion faoin alt seo agus ar a chiontú ann go hachomair dlífear fíneáil nach mó ná fiche punt a chur air nó, de rogha na cúirte, príosúntacht ar feadh aon téarma nach sia ná sé mhí.
Gan feidhm a bheith ag Cuid VIII maidir le Currach Chill Dara.
287.—Ní bhaineann an Chuid seo le Currach Chill Dara.
CUID IX.
Seirbhís Altranais an Airm.
An tseirbhís láithreach altranais.
288.—Sa Chuid seo, ciallaíonn an abairt “an tseirbhís láithreach altranais” an tseirbhís altranais a bunaíodh faoi Acht 1923.
Seirbhís Altranais an Airm a bhunú.
289.—(1) Beidh seirbhís altranais arna bunú dá ngairmfear agus ar a dtabharfar Seirbhís Altranais an Airm.
(2) Is iad a bheas i Seirbhís Altranais an Airm mná a ceapfar ina gcomhaltaí di.
Feidhm an Achta seo maidir le Seirbhís Altranais an Airm.
290.—(1) Ní bheidh feidhm maidir le comhaltaí Sheirbhís Altranais an Airm ag forála an Achta seo (seachas an Chuid seo agus ailt 8, 103, 104, 234, 235 agus 236 agus Cuid VI), ach amháin mar luaitear Seirbhís Altranais an Airm go sonrach iontu nó mar forálfar le hordú faoin alt seo.
(2) Féadfaidh an tAire ó am go ham, le hordú, feidhm maidir le comhaltaí Sheirbhís Altranais an Airm a thabhairt, le pé modhnuithe agus oiriúnuithe is cuí leis, d'aon fhoráil den Acht seo nach mbaineann, de bhuaidh fo-ailt (1) den alt seo, le comhaltaí Sheirbhís Altranais an Airm.
(3) Féadfaidh an tAire, le hordú faoin bhfo-alt seo, aon ordú faoin alt seo (lena n-áirítear an fo-alt seo) a chúlghairm nó a leasú.
(4) Ní thiocfaidh ordú faoin alt seo i ngníomh mura ndaingnítear ná go dtí go ndaingneofar é le rún ó gach Teach den Oireachtas, ach beidh éifeacht reachtúil aige amhail ón dáta a rithfear an rún is déanaí díobh sin.
Seirbhís Altranais an Airm a dhéanamh den tseirbhís láithreach altranais.
291.—(1) Ar an dáta feidhme déanfar Seirbhís Altranais an Airm den tseirbhís láithreach altranais agus is í Seirbhís Altranais an Airm í feasta agus tiocfaidh gach duine a bheas, díreach roimh an dáta feidhme, ina comhalta den tseirbhís láithreach altranais chun bheith, agus beidh sí, de bhuaidh an ailt seo, ina comhalta de Sheirbhís Altranais an Airm agus measfar í a bheith ina comhalta de Sheirbhís Altranais an Airm ar feadh an ama go léir a bhí sí ina comhalta den tseirbhís láithreach altranais.
(2) Aon chomhaontú a rinne comhalta den tseirbhís láithreach altranais maidir lena seirbhís mar chomhalta den tseirbhís láithreach altranais agus a bheas i bhfeidhm díreach roimh an dáta feidhme, leanfaidh sé i bhfeidhm agus bainfidh sé lena seirbhís mar comhalta de Sheirbhís Altranais an Airm.
Rialacháin maidir le Seirbhís Altranais an Airm.
292.—Féadfaidh an tAire rialacháin a dhéanamh i dtaobh Seirbhís Altranais an Airm maidir le haon ní nó gach ní acu seo a leanas, is é sin le rá:—
(a) a heagraíocht, a ceannas agus a riaradh;
(b) gráid na gceapachán inti agus líon a bunaíochta;
(c) comhaltaí a ligean isteach agus a cheapadh chuici;
(d) na comhaontuithe a bheas le síniú ag daoine a bheas ag iarraidh dul isteach inti agus ag a comhaltaí;
(e) coinníollacha seirbhíse a comhaltaí;
(f) uaschéimniú, scor, urscaoileadh agus dífhostú a comhaltaí;
(g) araíonacht agus pionósú a comhaltaí;
(h) an éide a chaithfeas a comhaltaí;
(i) páigh agus liúntais a comhaltaí agus na suimeanna a féadfar d'fhorghéilleadh, a stopadh agus a bhaint as an bpáigh agus na liúntais sin;
(j) saoire a comhaltaí;
(k) aon ní nó rud eile a bhainfeas lena bainistí inmheánach.
CUID X.
Feidhm an Achta seo maidir leis na Fórsaí Cosanta a bunaíodh faoin Acht Fórsaí Cosanta (Forála Sealadacha), 1923.
Léiriú Coda X.
293.—(1) Sa Chuid seo—
ciallaíonn an abairt “Acht 1945” an tAcht Fórsaí Cosanta (Forála Sealadacha), 1945 (Uimh. 10 de 1945);
ciallaíonn an abairt “Acht 1946” an tAcht Fórsaí Cosanta (Forála Sealadacha), 1946 (Uimh. 7 de 1946);
ciallaíonn an abairt “Acht 1947” an tAcht Fórsaí Cosanta (Forála Sealadacha), 1947 (Uimh. 4 de 1947);
ciallaíonn an abairt “Acht 1949” an tAcht Fórsaí Cosanta (Forála Sealadacha), 1949 (Uimh. 1 de 1949);
ciallaíonn an focal “aicme”, maidir leis an gCúltaca láithreach Fear, an aicme a luaitear i gcolún (2) den Táible a ghabhas leis an alt seo ag uimhir thagartha 4, 5 nó 6;
ciallaíonn an focal “aicme”, maidir leis an gCúltaca láithreach Oifigeach, an aicme a luaitear i gcolún (2) den Táible a ghabhas leis an alt seo ag uimhir thagartha 1, 2 nó 3;
ciallaíonn an abairt “cúltacaire láithreach a liostáladh go díreach” duine a bheas, díreach roimh an dáta feidhme, ina fhear den Chúltaca láithreach Fear agus a líostáladh ann faoi alt 25 d'Acht Uimh. 2 de 1940;
ciallaíonn an abairt “an tseirbhís láithreach altranais” an tseirbhís altranais a bunaíodh faoi Acht 1923;
ciallaíonn an abairt “an buan-fhórsa láithreach” an fórsa a bunaíodh faoi Chuid I d'Acht 1923;
ciallaíonn an abairt “rialtach láithreach” duine a bheas, díreach roimh an dáta feidhme, ina chomhalta (nach oifigeach do réir bhrí Achta 1923) den bhuan-fhórsa láithreach;
ciallaíonn an abairt “oifigeach rialta láithreach” duine a bheas, díreach roimh an dáta feidhme, ina oifigeach den bhuan-fhórsa láithreach;
ciallaíonn an abairt “an fórsa láithreach cúltaca” an fórsa cúltaca a bunaíodh faoi Chuid III d'Acht 1923;
ciallaíonn an abairt “oifigeach láithreach cúltaca” duine a bheas, díreach roimh an dáta féidhme, ina oifigeach den Chúltaca láithreach Oifigeach;
ciallaíonn an abairt “an Cúltaca láithreach Fear” an chuid sin den fhórsa láithreach cúltaca ar a dtugtar an Cúltaca Fear;
ciallaíonn an abairt “an Cúltaca láithreach Oifigeach” an chuid sin den fhórsa láithreach cúltaca ar a dtugtar an Cúltaca Oifigeach;
ciallaíonn an abairt “cúltacaire láithreach” duine—
(a) is cúltacaire láithreach a liostáladh go díreach, nó,
(b) is cúltacaire aistrithe láithreach;
ciallaíonn an abairt “cúltacaire aistrithe láithreach” duine a bheas, díreach roimh an dáta feidhme, ina fhear den Chúltaca láithreach Fear agus a haistríodh chuige faoi alt 157 d'Acht 1923;
déanfar tagairtí do chór láithreach rialtaigh láithrigh nó cúltacaire láithrigh faoi Acht 1923 d'fhorléiriú mar thagairtí don chór faoi Acht 1923 ina mbeidh sé ag fónamh díreach roimh an dáta feidhme;
ciallaíonn an abairt “Acht Uimh. 2 de 1940” an tAcht Fórsaí Cosanta (Forála Sealadacha) (Uimh. 2), 1940 (Uimh. 11 de 1940);
tá leis an abairt “an t-údarás míleata forordaithe” an bhrí atá léi in alt 61;
ciallaíonn an abairt “cór faoi Acht 1923” cór chun críocha Achta 1923.
(2) Chun críocha na Coda seo—
(a) measfar an aicme de na hÓglaigh Cúltaca a luaitear i gcolún (3) den Táible a ghabhas leis an alt seo ag uimhir thagartha áirithe (arb í uimhir thagartha 1, 2 nó 3 í) a bheith ar comhréir leis an aicme den Chúltaca láithreach Oifigeach a luaitear i gcolún (2) den Táible sin ag an uimhir thagartha sin;
(b) measfar an aicme de na hÓglaigh Cúltaca a luaitear i gcolún (3) den Táible sin ag aon uimhir thagartha (arb í uimhir thagartha 4, 5 nó 6 í) a bheith ar comhréir leis an aicme den Chúltaca láithreach Fear a luaitear i gcolún (2) den Táible sin ag an uimhir thagartha sin.
AN TAIBLE A GHABHAS LE hALT 293.
Uimh. Thag. | An aicme den Chúltaca láithreach Oifigeach nó den Chúltaca láithreach Fear | An aicme chomhréire de na hÓglaigh Cúltaca |
(1) | (2) | (3) |
1 | An Cúltaca Oifigeach—An Chéad Líne. | An Cúltaca Oifigeach (An Chéad Líne). |
2 | An Cúltaca Oifigeach (Fórsa Cosanta Áitiúil). | An Cúltaca Oifigeach (An Fórsa Cosanta Áitiúil). |
3 | An Cúltaca Oifigeach (An Sluagh Muirí). | An Cúltaca Oifigeach (An Slua Muirí). |
4 | An Cúltaca Fear—An Chéad Líne. | An Cúltaca Fear (An Chéad Líne). |
5 | An Cúltaca Fear (Fórsa Cosanta Áitiúil). | An Cúltaca Fear (An Fórsa Cosanta Áitiúil). |
6 | An Cúltaca Fear (An Sluagh Muirí). | An Cúltaca Fear (An Slua Muirí). |
Measfar gur fórsaí a bunaíodh faoin Acht seo na fórsaí láithreacha.
294.—(1) Ar an dáta feidhme, déanfar na Buan-Óglaigh den bhuan-fhórsa láithreach agus den tseirbhís láithreach altranais agus is iad na Buan-Óglaigh iad feasta.
(2) Ar an dáta feidhme, déanfar na hÓglaigh Cúltaca den fhórsa láithreach cúltaca agus is iad na hÓglaigh Cúltaca iad feasta.
Measfar gur faoin Acht seo a coimisiúnaíodh oifigigh rialta láithreacha agus oifigigh láithreacha cúltaca.
295.—(1) (a) Ar an dáta feidhme, tiocfaidh gach oifigeach rialta láithreach chun bheith agus beidh sé, gan aon athcheapadh ná aon mhionn ná dearbhú nua a ghlacadh ná a dhéanamh ina oifigeach de na Buan-Óglaigh agus, faoi réir an Achta seo, beidh aige sna Buan-Óglaigh an chéim, an ceapachán, agus an tosaíocht chéanna a bhí aige sa bhuan-fhórsa láithreach díreach roimh an dáta feidhme.
(b) I mír (a) den fho-alt seo ní fholaíonn an focal “ceapachán” aon oifig acu seo a leanas (is oifigí a luaitear in alt 4 den Acht Fórsaí Cosanta, 1937 (Uimh. 41 de 1937)), eadhon, oifig Cheann Foirne na bhFórsaí Cosanta, oifig Aidiútant Ginearálta na bhFórsaí Cosanta agus oifig Cheathrú-Mháistir Ginearálta na bhFórsaí Cosanta.
(2) Ar an dáta feidhme, tiocfaidh gach oifigeach láithreach cúltaca chun bheith agus beidh sé, gan aon athcheapadh ná aon mhionn ná dearbhú nua a ghlacadh ná a dhéanamh, ina oifigeach de na hÓglaigh Cúltaca agus, faoi réir an Achta seo, beidh aige sna hÓglaigh Cúltaca an chéim, an ceapachán agus an tosaíocht chéanna a bhí aige sa Chúltaca láithreach Oifigeach díreach roimh an dáta feidhme agus measfar é a bheith arna shannadh faoi alt 44 don aicme de na hÓglaigh Cúltaca atá ar comhréir leis an aicme den Chúltaca láithreach Oifigeach lenar bhain sé díreach roimh an dáta feidhme.
Rialtaigh láithreacha.
296.—(1) Amhail ar an dáta feidhme agus dá éis, beidh éifeacht maidir le gach rialtach láithreach ag na forála seo a leanas—
(a) tiocfaidh sé chun bheith, agus beidh sé, ina fhear de na Buan-Óglaigh,
(b) beidh aige, faoi réir an Achta seo, sna Buan-Óglaigh—
(i) má bhí, díreach roimh an dáta feidhme, céim míleata neamhchoimisiúnta atá leagtha amach i gcolún (2) den Táible a ghabhas le halt 5 d'Acht 1947 aige sa bhuan-fhórsa láithreach, an chéim neamhchoimisiúnta airm atá leagtha amach i gcolún (2) den Tríú Sceideal a ghabhas leis an Acht seo agus atá ar comhainm leis an gcéim míleata neamhchoimisiúnta sin,
(ii) má bhí, díreach roimh an dáta feidhme, céim chabhlaigh neamhchoimisiúnta oifigigh bharántais aige sa bhuan-fhórsa láithreach, céim neamhchoimisiúnta chabhlaigh oifigigh bharántais,
(iii) má bhí, díreach roimh an dáta feidhme, aon ghrád d'aicme chabhlaigh atá leagtha amach i gcolún (4) den Táible a ghabhas le halt 5 d'Acht 1947 aige sa bhuan-fhórsa láithreach, an chéim neamhchoimisiúnta chabhlaigh atá leagtha amach i gcolún (3) den Tríú Sceideal a ghabhas leis an Acht seo agus atá ar comhainm leis an ngrád sin d'aicme chabhlaigh.
(c) Beidh feidhm maidir leis ag Caibidil II de Chuid IV den Acht seo amhail is dá mba faoi alt 53 a liostáladh é, agus chuige sin beidh éifeacht ag na forála seo a leanas—
(i) measfar gur liostáladh é faoi alt 53 mar fhear de na Buan-Óglaigh le haghaidh seirbhíse go ceann tréimhse is comhionann leis an tréimhse arb í, díreach roimh an dáta feidhme, téarma a liostála bunaidh í do réir bhrí Achta 1923, agus déanfar tagairtí sa Chaibidil sin II do théarma a liostála bunaidh d'fhorléiriú mar thagairtí don tréimhse a measfar amhlaidh é do liostáil lena haghaidh faoi alt 53,
(ii) maidir lena liostáil bhunaidh faoi Acht 1923, más amhlaidh, faoi fho-alt (1) d'alt 145 d'Acht 1923, gur liostáil i seirbhís airm í go ceann téarma iomláin a liostála bunaidh, do réir bhrí Achta 1923, ansin, measfar gur liostáil sna Buan-Óglaigh go ceann téarma iomláin a liostála bunaidh, do réir bhrí an Achta seo, a liostáil faoi alt 53,
(iii) maidir lena liostáil bhunaidh faoi Acht 1923, más amhlaidh faoi fho-alt (2) d'alt 145 d'Acht 1923, gur liostáil í i seirbhís airm go ceann coda (dá ngairmtear sa mhír seo a thréimhse sheirbhíse airm sa bhuan-fhórsa láithreach) de théarma a liostála bunaidh, do réir bhrí Achta 1923, agus sa bhfórsa láithreach cúltaca go ceann iarmhair an téarma sin, ansin, measfar gur liostáil sna Buan-Óglaigh go ceann coda (is comhfhaid lena thréimhse sheirbhíse airm sa bhuan-fhórsa láithreach) de théarma a liostála bunaidh, do réir bhrí an Achta seo, agus sna hÓglaigh Cúltaca go ceann iarmhair an téarma sin is déanaí a luaitear, a liostáil faoi alt 53,
(iv) i gcás a choinníollacha seirbhíse d'athrú faoi alt 146 d'Acht 1923, measfar a choinníollacha seirbhíse a bheith athraithe ar an gcuma chéanna faoi rialacháin faoi alt 63,
(v) measfar chun criocha an Achta seo gurbh é ba dháta fianuithe ina chás—
(I) murar athliostáil sé faoi alt 3 ná 4 d'Acht 1945, dáta a fhianuithe faoi Acht 1923,
(II) má d'athliostáil sé faoi alt 3 d'Acht 1945, an dáta arb é, de bhuaidh fo-mhíre (iv) de mhír (d) d'alt 4 d'Acht 1945, dáta a fhianuithe é chun críocha Caibidle V de Chuid II d'Acht 1923, agus
(III) má d'athliostáil sé faoi alt 4 d'Acht 1945, an dáta arb é, de bhuaidh fo-mhíre (iv) de mhír (d) d'alt 4 d'Acht 1945, dáta a fhianuithe é chun críocha Caibidle V de Chuid II d'Acht 1923,
(vi) i gcás é d'athfhruiliú go ceann tréimhse breise seirbhíse airm faoi alt 152 d'Acht 1923, measfar é d'athfhruiliú faoi alt 64 go ceann tréimhse breise seirbhíse sna Buan-Óglaigh amhail ar an dáta agus ón dáta a hathfhruilíodh amhlaidh é faoin alt sin 152,
(vii) i gcás ina ndearnadh, roimh an 22ú lá d'Fheabhra, 1949, é a choimeád i seirbhís sa bhuan-fhórsa láithreach faoi alt 153 d'Acht 1923, coimeádfar i seirbhís sna Buan-Óglaigh é amhail is dá mbeadh a théarma seirbhíse gan bheith caite fós, ach amháin go bhféadfaidh sé a éileamh go n-urscaoilfear é ar thréimhse trí mhí a bheith caite tar éis dó fógra a thabhairt dá oifigeach ceannais gur mian leis go n-urscaoilfí é,
(viii) i gcás ina ndearnadh, an 22ú lá d'Fheabhra, 1949, nó dá éis, é a choimeád i seirbhís sa bhuanfhórsa láithreach faoi alt 153 d'Acht 1923, arna leasú le halt 5 d'Acht 1949, measfar é a bheith arna choimeád i seirbhís sna Buan-Óglaigh faoi rialacháin faoi alt 65,
(ix) i gcás nár athliostáil sé faoi alt 3 ná 4 d'Acht 1945—
(I) áireofar, chun críocha an Achta seo, a sheirbhís sa bhuan-fhórsa láithreach mar sheirbhís sna Buan-Óglaigh, agus
(II) áireofar, chun críocha an Achta seo, a sheirbhís (más ann) sa bhfórsa láithreach cúltaca mar sheirbhís sna hÓglaigh Cúltaca,
(x) i gcás inar athliostáil sé faoi alt 3 d'Acht 1945, déanfar aon tréimhse sheirbhíse a bhí tugtha aige sa bhuan-fhórsa láithreach ar an dáta a liostáil sé faoi alt 24 d'Acht Uimh. 2 de 1940, nó a thug sé ann dá éis sin, d'áireamh, chun críocha an Achta seo, mar thréimhse sheirbhíse sna Buan-Óglaigh,
(xi) i gcás inar athliostáil sé faoi alt 4 d'Acht 1945, déanfar an tréimhse sheirbhíse a bhí tugtha aige agus a luaitear i bhfo-mhír (i) de mhír (d) d'alt 4 d'Acht 1945, agus aon tréimhse sheirbhíse a thug sé tar éis dó athliostáil sa bhuan-fhórsa láithreach, d'áireamh, chun críocha an Achta seo mar thréimhsí seirbhíse sna Buan-Óglaigh.
(2) (a) Measfar gach rialtach láithreach a bheith arna cheapadh faoi fho-alt (2) d'alt 60 chun an chóir sheirbhíse atá ar comhréir lena chór láithreach faoi Acht 1923, ach ní bheidh feidhm maidir leis ag alt 61.
(b) Beidh feidhm ag na forála seo a leanas maidir le rialtach láithreach a liostáladh faoi Acht 1923 le haghaidh seirbhíse ginearálta—
(i) i gcás inar giorra ná deich mbliana a sheirbhis mar fhear de na Buan-Óglaigh sa chór seirbhíse ina bhfuil sé ag fónamh de thuras na huaire, féadfar é d'aistriú, le hordú ón údarás míleata forordaithe, chun cóir sheirbhíse eile,
(ii) i gcás inar deich mbliana nó níos mó a sheirbhís mar fhear de na Buan-Óglaigh sa chór seirbhíse ina bhfuil sé ag fónamh de thuras na huaire, féadfar é d'aistriú, le hordú ón údarás mileata forordaithe, chun cóir sheirbhíse eile, i gcás (agus sa chás sin amháin)—
(I) é do thoiliú leis an aistriú sin, nó
(II) forógra a bheith i bhfeidhm de thuras na huaire á údarú cúltacairí a ghairm amach ar buantseirbhís,
(iii) chun críocha na míre seo, déanfar a sheirbhís mar rialtach láithreach ina chór láithreach faoi Acht 1923 d'áireamh mar sheirbhís sa chór seirbhíse a measfar, de bhuaidh míre (a) den fho-alt seo, é a bheith arna cheapadh chuige.
(c) I gcás inar liostáladh rialtach láithreach faoi Acht 1923 le haghaidh seirbhíse i gcór áirithe faoi Acht 1923, féadfar é d'aistriú, le hordú ón údarás míleata forodaithe, ón gcór seirbhíse a measfar de bhuaidh míre (a) den fho-alt seo é a bheith arna cheapadh chuige, nó ó aon chór seirbhíse a mbeidh sé aistrithe chuige faoin mír seo, chun cóir sheirbhíse eile, i gcás (agus sa chás sin amháin) é do thoiliú leis an aistriú sin.
(3) Beidh éifeacht ag alt 70, chomh fada is bhaineas sé le rialtach láithreach—
(a) amhail is dá gcuirtí an mhír seo a leanas in ionad míre (b) d'fho-alt (3)—
“(b) Más le linn forógra a bheith i bhfeidhm á údarú cúltacairí a ghairm amach ar buan-tseirbhís a tharlós an tráth a bheadh fear de na Buan-Óglaigh i dteideal, de bhuaidh míre (a) den fho-alt seo, é d'aistriú go dtí na hÓglaigh Cúltaca beidh éifeacht ag na forála seo a leanas—
(i) leanfaidh sé d'fhónamh mar fhear de na Buan-Óglaigh go ceann pé tréimhse breise (nach sia ná dhá mhí dhéag) a threorós an t-údarás míleata forordaithe,
(ii) ar an tréimhse bhreise sin a bheith caite—
(I) i gcás téarma a liostála bunaidh a bheith caite agus gan é d'athfhruiliú faoi alt 64, urscaoilfear as na Buan-Óglaigh é a luaithe is caothúil, agus
(II) in aon chás eile, aistreofar é ar an modh forordaithe go dtí na hÓglaigh Cúltaca.”, agus
(b) amhail is dá gcuirtí an mhír seo a leanas in ionad míre (b) d'fho-alt (4)—
“(b) Más le linn forógra a bheith i bhfeidhm á údarú cúltacairí a ghairm amach ar buan-tseirbhís a tharlós an tráth a bheadh fear de na Buan-Óglaigh i dteideal, de bhuaidh míre (a) den fho-alt seo, é d'arscaoileadh, leanfaidh sé d'fhónamh mar fhear de na Buan-Óglaigh go ceann pé tréimhse breise (nach sia ná dhá mhí dhéag) a threorós an t-údarás míleata forordaithe, agus ar an tréimhse bhreise sin a bheith caite urscaoilfear as an Buan-Óglaigh é a luaithe is caothúil.”
Cúltacairí láithreacha.
297.—(1) Amhail ar an dáta feidhme agus dá éis. beidh éifeacht maidir le gach cúltacaire láithreach ag na forála seo a leanas—
(a) tiocfaidh sé chun bheith, agus beidh sé, ina fhear de na hÓglaigh Cúltaca,
(b) beidh aige, faoi réir an Achta seo, sna hÓglaigh Cúltaca—
(i) má bhí díreach roimh an dáta feidhme, céim míleata neamhchoimisiúnta atá leagtha amach i gcolún (2) den Táible a ghabhas le halt 5 d'Acht 1947 aige sa bhfórsa láithreach cúltaca, an chéim neamhchoimisiúnta airm atá leagtha amach i gcolún (2) den Tríú Sceideal a ghabhas leis an Acht seo agus atá ar comhainm leis an gcéim mílcata neamhchoimisiúnta sin,
(ii) má bhí, díreach roimh an dáta feidhme, céim chabhlaigh neamhchoimisiúnta oifigigh bharántais aige sa bhfórsa láithreach cúltaca, céim neamhchoimisiúnta chabhlaigh oifigigh bharántais,
(iii) má bhí, díreach roimh an dáta feidhme, aon ghrád d'aicme chabhlaigh atá leagtha amach i gcolún (4) den Táible a ghabhas le halt 5 d'Acht 1947, aige sa bhfórsa láithreach cúltaca, an chéim neamhchoimisiúnta chabhlaigh atá leagtha amach i gcolún (3) den Tríú Sceideal a ghabhas leis an Acht seo agus atá ar comhainm leis an ngrád sin d'aieme chabhlaigh,
(c) i gcás é d'athfhruiliú go ceann tréimhse breise seirbhíse cúltaca faoi alt 12 d'Acht 1946, measfar, chun críocha Caibidle II de Chuid IV den Acht seo, é d'athfhruiliú le haghaidh seirbhíse faoi alt 67, amhail ar an dáta agus on dáta a hathfhruilíodh é le haghaidh seirbhíse faoin alt sin 12,
(d) bainfidh sé leis an aicme de na hÓglaigh Cúltaca atá ar comhréir leis an aicme den Chúltaca láithreach Fear lenar bhain sé díreach roimh an dáta feidhme,
(e) más cúltacaire aistrithe láithreach é, beidh feidhm ag Caibidil II de Chuid IV den Acht seo maidir leis amhail is dá mba faoi alt 53 a liostáladh é, agus chuige sin beidh éifeacht ag na forála seo a leanas—
(i) measfar gur liostáladh é faoi alt 53 mar fhear de na Buan-Óglaigh le haghaidh seirbhíse go ceann tréimhse is comhionann leis an tréimhse arb í, díreach roimh an dáta feidhme, téarma a liostála bunaidh í do réir bhrí Achta 1923, agus déanfar tagairtí sa Chaibidil sin II do théarma a liostála bunaidh d'fhorléiriú mar thagairtí don tréimhse a measfar amhlaidh é do liostáil lena haghaidh faoi alt 53,
(ii) measfar gur liostáil sna Buan-Óglaigh go ceann coda (is comhionann leis an gcuid de théarma a liostála bunaidh, do réir bhrí Achta 1923, a bhí faoi fho-alt (2) d'alt 145 d'Acht 1923, le bheith i seirbhís airm) de théarma a liostála bunaidh, do réir bhrí an Achta seo, agus sna hÓglaigh Cúltaca go ceann iarmhair an téarma sin is déanaí a luaitear, a liostáil faoi alt 53,
(iii) i gcás a choinníollacha seirbhíse d'athrú faoi alt 146 d'Acht 1923, measfar a choinníollacha seirbhíse a bheith athraithe ar an gcuma chéanna faoi alt 63,
(iv) measfar chun críocha an Achta seo gurbh é ba dháta fianuithe ina chás—
(I) Murar athliostáil sé faoi alt 3 ná 4 d'Acht 1945, dáta a fhianuithe faoi Acht 1923,
(II) má d'athliostáil sé faoi alt 3 d'Acht 1945, an dáta arb é, de bhuaidh fo-mhíre (iv) de mhír (d) d'alt 3 d'Acht 1945, dáta a fhianuithe é chun críocha Caibidle V de Chuid II d'Acht 1923,
(III) má d'athliostáil sé faoi alt 4 d'Acht 1945, an dáta arb é, de bhuaidh fo-mhíre (iv) de mhír (d) d'alt 4 d'Acht 1945, dáta a fhianuithe é chun críocha Caibidle V de Chuid II d'Acht 1923,
(v) measfar é a bheith arna aistriú go dtí na hÓglaigh Cúltaca faoi alt 70 amhail ar an dáta agus ón dáta a haistríodh é go dtí án fórsa láithreach cúltaca faoi alt 157 d'Acht 1923,
(vi) déanfar, chun críocha an Achta seo, a sheirbhís sa bhuan-fhórsa láithreach d'áireamh mar sheirbhís sna Buan-Óglaigh,
(vii) déanfar, chun críocha an Achta seo, a sheirbhís sa bhfórsa láithreach cúltaca d'áireamh mar sheirbhís sna hÓglaigh Cúltaca,
(f) más cúltacaire láithreach a liostáladh go díreach é, beidh feidhm ag Caibidil II de Chuid IV den Acht seo maidir leis amhail is dá mba faoi alt 55 a liostáil sé, agus chuige sin beidh éifeacht ag na forála seo a leanas—
(i) measfar gur liostáladh é faoi alt 55 chun fónamh mar fhear de na hÓglaigh Cúltaca go ceann tréimhse is comhionann leis an tréimhse arb í, díreach roimh an dáta feidhme, téarma a liostála bunaidh í do réir bhrí Caibidle II de Chuid IV d'Acht Uimh. 2 de 1940, agus déanfar tagairtí i gCaibidil II de Chuid IV den Acht seo do théarma a liostála bunaidh d'fhorléiriú mar thagairtí don tréimhse a measfar amhlaidh é do liostáil lena haghaidh faoi alt 55,
(ii) má rinneadh téarma a liostála bunaidh, do réir bhrí Caibidle II de Chuid IV d'Acht Uimh. 2 de 1940, d'fhaidiú faoi alt 26 den Acht sin, measfar an faidiú sin a bheith arna dhéanamh faoi alt 66,
(iii) measfar chun críocha an Achta seo gurbh é ba dháta fianuithe ina chás dáta a fhianuithe chun críocha Caibidle II de Chuid IV d'Acht Uimh. 2. de 1940,
(iv) déanfar, chun críocha an Achta seo, a sheirbhís sa bhfórsa láithreach cúltaca d'áireamh mar sheirbhís sna hÓglaigh Cúltaca,
(g) measfar é a bheith arna cheapadh, faoi fho-alt (2) d'alt 60 chun an chóir sheirbhíse atá ar comhréir lena chór láithreach faoi Acht 1923.
(2) Beidh éifeacht ag alt 72, chomh fada is bhaineas sé le cúltacaire láithreach, amhail is dá gcuirtí an mhír seo a leanas in ionad míre (b) d'fho-alt (2)—
“(b) Más le linn forógra a bheith i bhfeidhm á údarú cúltacairí a ghairm amach ar buan-tseirbhís a tharlós an tráth a bheadh cúltacaire i dteideal, de bhuaidh míre (a) den fho-alt seo, é d'urscaoileadh, leanfaidh sé d'fhónamh mar chúltacaire go ceann pé tréimhse breise (nach sia ná dhá mhí dhéag) a threorós an t-údarás míleata forordaithe, agus ar an tréimhse bhreise sin a bheith caite urscaoilfear as na hÓglaigh Cúltaca é a luaithe is caothúil.”
Orduithe láithreacha, etc., a choimeád i bhfeidhm.
298.—(1) San alt seo ciallaíonn an abairt “ionstraim reachtúil láithreach” aon ordú, rialachán, riail nó fo-dhlí a rinneadh faoi Acht 1923, agus a bheas i bhfeidhm díreach roimh an dáta feidhme agus is indéanta faoin Acht seo.
(2) Measfar gur faoin Acht seo a rinneadh gach ionstraim reachtúil láithreach, agus féadfar í a chúlghairm nó a leasú dá réir sin agus leanfaidh sí i bhfeidhm go dtí go gcúlghairmfear amhlaidh í agus faoi réir aon leasuithe den tsórt sin.
(3) I ngach ionstraim reachtúil láithreach—
(a) déanfar tagairtí don bhuan-fhórsa láithreach agus don fhórsa láithreach cúltaca d'fhorléiriú mar thagairtí do na Buan-Óglaigh agus do na hÓglaigh Cúltaca faoi seach,
(b) déanfar tagairtí d'aicme áirithe den Chúltaca láithreach Oifigeach nó don Chúltaca láithreach Fear d'fhorléiriú mar thagairtí don aicme chomhréire de na hÓglaigh Cúltaca,
(c) déanfar tagairtí d'oifigeach d'aicme áirithe den Chúltaca láithreach Oifigeach d'fhorléiriú mar thagairtí d'oifigeach den aicme chomhréire de na hÓglaigh Cúltaca,
(d) déanfar tagairtí do chomhalta (seachas oifigeach) d'aicme áirithe den Chúltaca láithreach Fear d'fhorléiriú mar thagairtí do chomhalta (seachas oifigeach) den aicme chomhréire de na hÓglaigh Cúltaca,
(e) déanfar tagairtí don tseirbhís láithreach altranais, d'fhorléiriú mar thagairtí do Sheirbhís Altranais an Airm.
Údaráis agus treoracha láithreacha a choimeád i bhfeidhm.
299.—Gach údarás agus treoir a tugadh faoi Acht 1923 agus nach mbeidh tarraingthe siar roimh an dáta feidhme agus is intugtha faoin Acht seo, leanfaidh sé i bhfeidhm agus beidh éifeacht aige, ar an dáta feidhme agus dá éis, amhail is dá mba faoin Acht seo a tugadh é.
Cionta agus ciontuithe faoi Acht 1923.
300.—(1) Má bhíonn, roimh an dáta feidhme, armchúirt comórtha faoi Acht 1923 chun cúisí a thriail, féadfar dul ar aghaidh leis an triail sin agus féadfar pianbhreith agus pionós a chur ar an gcúisí ar an modh céanna i ngach slí amhail is nár tháinig an tAcht seo i ngníomh agus gur bhuan-Acht Acht 1923.
(2) Faoi réir fo-ailt (1) den alt seo, féadfar gach cion a rinneadh roimh an dáta feidhme i gcoinne Achta 1923 a thriail agus pionós a ghearradh ina leith amhail is dá mba faoin Acht seo a rinneadh é, ach sin, ámh, ar shlí nach mbeidh aon phionós inghearrtha ar dhuine i leith an chiona sin is mó ná mar bheadh inghearrtha air díreach roimh an dáta feidhme.
(3) Bainfidh an tAcht seo le ciontú duine a triaileadh faoi Acht 1923 amhail is dá mba faoin Acht seo a ciontaíodh é, agus féadfar gach pianbhreith a tugadh agus gach pionós a gearradh faoi Acht 1923 a chur in éifeacht, ar an dáta feidhme agus dá éis, ar an modh céanna i ngach slí amhail is dá mba faoin Acht seo a tugadh an phianbhreith nó a gearradh an pionós.
(4) Gach duine a bheas, faoi Acht 1923, i gcoimeád míleata díreach roimh an dáta feidhme, measfar é a bheith arna thógaint i gcoimeád seirbhíse faoin Acht seo.
Príosúin mhíleata agus beairicí coinnéala láithreacha.
301.—Aon fhoirgneamh nó cuid d'fhoirgneamh a bheas, díreach roimh an dáta feidhme, curtha in áirithe mar phríosún míleata nó beairic coinneála agus a mbeidh dearbhaithe gur príosún míleata nó beairic coinneála é, faoi alt 137 d'Acht 1923, measfar gur príosún míleata nó beairic coinneála é a cuireadh in áirithe, agus ar dearbhaíodh sin ina thaobh, faoi alt 232.
CUID XI.
Leasú agus Oiriúnú ar Achtacháin Áirithe.
Leasú ar an Acht Timpeall Toghchán, 1923.
302.—Déanfar an tagairt i bhfo-alt (6) d'alt 1 agus i bhfo-alt (1) d'alt 21 den Acht Timpeall Toghchán, 1923 (Uimh. 12 de 1923), do bhall d'fhórsa cosanta Shaorstáit Éireann ar lántuarastal, agus an tagairt i bhfo-alt (7) den alt sin 1 do bhall d'Fhórsa Cosanta Shaorstáit Éireann, d'fhorléiriú mar thagairtí do dhuine—
(a) is comhalta de na Buan-Óglaigh, nó
(b) is oifigeach de na hÓglaigh Cúltaca atá ar fostú go leanúnach ar dualgas nó seirbhís mhíleata i gcaitheamh tréimhse ina bhfuil forógra i bhfeidhm á údarú cúltacairí a ghairm amach ar buan-tseirbhís nó i gcaitheamh tréimhse ina bhfuil cúltacairí gairmthe amach ar buan-tseirbhís faoi alt 88, nó
(c) is cúltacaire atá gairmthe amach ar buan-tseirbhís.
Feidhm na nAcht Arm-Phinsean, 1923 go 1949, maidir leis na hÓglaigh Cúltaca.
303.—(1) San alt seo, ciallaíonn an abairt “na hAchta” na hAchta Arm-Phinsean, 1923 go 1949.
(2) Ach amháin mar foráltar le fo-alt (3) den alt seo, déanfar an abairt “na fórsaí”, mar a bhfuil sí sna hAchta, d'fhorléiriú mar abairt nach bhfolaíonn na hÓglaigh Cúltaca.
(3) Sna hAchta (ach amháin in ailt 10 agus 14 den Acht Arm-Phinsean, 1927 (Uimh. 12 de 1927)—
(a) forléireofar an abairt “na fórsaí” mar abairt a fholaíos an Cúltaca Oifigeach (An Chéad Líne) agus an Cúltaca Fear (An Chéad Líne),
(b) forléireofar an focal “saighdiúir” mar fhocal a fholaíos fear den Chúltaca Fear (An Chéad Líne).
Leasú ar an Acht Airí agus Rúnaithe, 1924.
304.—(1) Chun críocha fo-ailt (4) d'alt 15 den Acht Airí agus Rúnaithe, 1924 (Uimh. 16 de 1924), arna leasú le fo-alt (2) d'alt 7 den Acht um Fhianaise Scríbhinne, 1925 (Uimh. 24 de 1925), measfar, maidir le haon ordú nó ionstraim eile a dhéanfas an tAire faoin Acht seo, nó dá bhuaidh, gur oifigeach don Roinn Cosanta oifigeach atá ag fónamh in aon cheann de phríomhbhrainsí míleata na Roinne Cosanta.
(2) Chun críocha míre (c) d'alt 17 den Acht Airí agus Rúnaithe, 1924, measfar gur oifigeach do réir bhrí na míre sin (c) oifigeach atá ag fónamh in aon cheann de phríomh-bhrainsí míleata na Roinne Cosanta.
Leasú ar Achta na bPinsean Seirbhíse Míleata, 1924 go 1949.
305.—I bhfo-ailt (1) agus (3) d'alt 4, agus sa Dara Sceideal, d'Acht na bPinsean Seirbhíse Míleata, 1924 (Uimh. 48 de 1924), agus in alt 16 d'Acht na bPinsean Seirbhíse Míleata, 1934 (Uimh. 43 de 1934)—
(a) forléireofar na tagairtí d'Fhórsaí Cosanta Shaorstáit Éireann mar thagairtí a fholaíos tagairtí do na Buan-Óglaigh;
(b) maidir leis an mbriathar “scor”—
(i) folóidh sé i gcás oifigigh de na Buan-Óglaigh scor agus éirí as, agus
(ii) ciallóidh sé, i gcás fir de na Buan-Óglaigh a haistreofar go dtí na hÓglaigh Cúltaca, aistriú go dtí na hÓglaigh Cúltaca.
Leasú ar an Acht Fórsaí Cosanta (Pinsin). 1932.
306.—(1) Folóidh an abairt “na Fórsaí” mar a bhfuil sí san Acht Fórsaí Cosanta (Pinsin), 1932 (Uimh. 26 de 1932), i dteannta na brí a bheirtear di le halt 1 den Acht sin, na Buan-Óglaigh, agus forléireofar dá réir sin an tAcht sin agus aon scéim faoin Acht sin a bheas i bhfeidhm díreach roimh an dáta feidhme agus beidh éifeacht acu dá réir sin.
(2) I dteannta na seirbhíse altranais a bunaíodh faoi Acht 1923 a chiallú, ciallóidh an abairt “Seirbhís Bhanaltrais an Airm,” mar a bhfuil sí san Acht Fórsaí Cosanta (Pinsin), 1932, nó in aon scéim faoin Acht sin, Seirbhís Altranais an Airm a bunaítear leis an Acht seo.
Leasú ar an Acht um Chúiteamh do Lucht Oibre, 1934.
307.—Leasaítear leis seo mír (d) d'fho-alt (2) d'alt 5 den Acht um Chúiteamh do Lucht Oibre, 1934 (Uimh. 9 de 1934), trí na focail “de na Buan-Óglaigh, nó de na hÓglaigh Cúltaca mar mínítear sin leis an Acht Cosanta, 1954” a chur in ionad na bhfocal “d'Fhórsaí Cosanta Shaorstáit Éireann, agus ball den Chúltaca a bunaíodh faoi Chuid III den Acht Fórsaí Cosanta (Forála Sealadacha), 1923 (Uimh. 30 de 1923), d'áireamh”, agus forléireofar an t-alt sin agus beidh éifeacht aige dá réir sin.
Leasú ar alt 11 den Acht Arm-Phinsean, 1949.
308.—In alt 11 den Acht Arm-Phinsean, 1949 (Uimh. 19 de 1949), agus in aon scéim faoin alt sin, forléireofar an tagairt don Chúltaca—an Dara Líne mar thagairt don Chúltaca Oifigeach (An Fórsa Cosanta Áitiúil), don Chúltaca Fear (An Fórsa Cosanta Áitiúil), don Chúltaca Oifigeach (An Slua Muirí) agus don Chúltaca Fear (An Slua Muirí).
Oiriúnú ar thagairtí do na Fórsaí Cosanta, etc., in achtacháin áirithe.
309.—(1) San alt seo—
ciallaíonn an abairt “Acht 1947” an tAcht Fórsaí Cosanta (Forála Sealadacha), 1947 (Uimh. 4 de 1947);
ciallaíonn an abairt “achtachán lena mbaineann an t-alt seo” aon achtachán arb é atá ann—
(a) aon reacht de chuid Shaorstáit Éireann nó aon ionstraim a rinneadh faoi aon reacht den tsórt sin, nó
(b) aon Acht ón Oireachtas a ritheadh roimh an dáta feidhme nó aon ionstraim a rinneadh faoi aon Acht den tsórt sin, nó
(c) aon scéim arna déanamh (pé acu roimh an Acht seo a rith nó dá éis sin é) faoin Acht Fórsaí Cosanta (Pinsin), 1932 (Uimh. 26 de 1932).
(2) In aon achtachán lena mbaineann an t-alt seo—
(a) forléireofar tagairtí do na Fórsaí Cosanta mar thagairtí d'Óglaigh na hÉireann, a bunófar agus a cothabhálfar faoin Acht seo,
(b) forléireofar tagairtí do na fórsaí a bunaíodh faoi Chuid I d'Acht 1923 mar thagairtí do na Buan-Óglaigh,
(c) forléireofar tagairtí don fhórsa cúltaca a bunaíodh faoi Chuid III d'Acht 1923 mar thagairtí do na hÓglaigh Cúltaca,
(d) déanfar tagairtí do chéim míleata choimisiúnta atá leagtha amach sa Táible a ghabhas le hAlt 3 d'Acht 1947 d'fhorléiriú mar thagairtí dá samhail de chéim choimisiúnta airm atá leagtha amach i gcolún (2) den Dara Sceideal a ghabhas leis an Acht seo nó don chéim choimisiúnta chabhlaigh atá leagtha amach i gcolún (3) den Dara Sceideal sin agus atá ar comhréir leis an gcéim choimisiúnta airm sin,
(e) déanfar tagairtí do chéim míleata neamhchoimisiúnta atá leagtha amach sa Táible a ghabhas le halt 5 d'Acht 1947 ag aon uimhir thagartha d'fhorléiriú mar thagairtí dá samhail de chéim neamhchoimisiúnta airm atá leagtha amach i gcolún (2) den Tríú Sceideal a ghabhas leis an Acht seo nó don chéim neamhchoimisiúnta chabhlaigh atá leagtha amach i gcolún (3) den Tríú Sceideal sin agus atá ar comhréir leis an gcéim neamhchoimisiúnta airm sin,
(f) forléireofar tagairtí do chéim choimisiúnta mhaoir, a bhí ann, mar thagairtí do chéim choimisiúnta lefteanant-chornail.
(3) Ní dochar na hoiriúnuithe ginearálta a déantar leis an alt seo d'aon oiriúnú sonrach dá ndéantar le haon alt eile den Acht seo, agus i gcás aon neamhréireacht a bheith idir na hoiriúnuithe ginearálta sin agus aon oiriúnú sonrach den tsórt sin, is ag an oiriúnú sonrach sin a bheas an forlámhas.
Seirbhís mar mhaor d'áireamh ina seirbhís mar lefteanantchornal.
310.—Chun críocha an Achta seo agus aon rialachán faoin Acht seo agus chun críocha aon scéime faoin Acht Fórsaí Cosanta (Pinsin), 1932 (Uimh. 26 de 1932), áireofar mar sheirbhís mar lefteanant-chornal seirbhís i gcéim choimisiúnta mhaoir, a bhí ann.
CUID XII.
Forála Ilghnéitheacha.
Gnóthú airgid a bheas dlite don Aire nó iníoctha leis.
311.—Beidh ag aon airgead a bheas dlite don Aire, agus iníoctha leis, na cearta, na pribhléidí agus na tosaíochtaí céanna a bheirtear le fo-alt (2) d'alt 38 den Acht Airgid, 1924 (Uimh. 27 de 1924), d'airgead lena mbaineann an fo-alt sin.
Srian le hearcaíocht do Stáit eile.
312.—(1) Ní dleathach do dhuine ar bith—
(a) aon duine d'aslú, ná a thabhairt ná a áiteamh ar aon duine, sa Stát, aon choimisiún ná fruilíocht a ghlacadh, nó a chomhaontú é a ghlacadh, in aon fhórsa míleata, cabhlaigh nó aeir a bheas á chothabháil ag Rialtas aon Stáit eile, ná
(b) aon fhógra ná fógrán, maidir le pearsanra d'fháil d'aon fhórsa míleata, cabhlaigh ná aeir a bheas á chothabháil ag Rialtas aon Stáit eile, a chlóbhualadh sa Stát ná a chur faoi deara ná a thabhairt é a chlóbhualadh sa Stát, ná
(c) aon fhógra ná fógrán den tsórt a luaitear i mír (b) den fho-alt seo agus a clóbhuaileadh sa Stát d'fhoilsiú ná a chur faoi deara ná a thabhairt é d'fhoilsiú sa Stát.
(2) Gach duine a dhéanfas aon ghníomh contrártha don alt seo, beidh sé ciontach i gcion faoin alt seo agus ar a chiontú ann go hachomair dlífear fíneáil nach mó ná céad punt a chur air nó, de rogha na Cúirte, príosúntacht ar feadh aon téarma nach sia ná sé mhí nó an fhíneáil sin agus an phríosúntacht sin le chéile.
(3) San alt seo—
folaíonn an focal “Rialtas”, maidir le haon Stát eile, aon duine a bheas ag feidhmiú, nó ag gabháil lena ais bheith ag feidhmiú, cumhacht Rialtais sa Stát sin nó in aon chuid de, nó ar an Stát sin nó ar aon chuid de;
ní fholaíonn an abairt “fórsa míleata, cabhlaigh ná aeir” cumann saorálach cabhrach atá aitheanta agus údaraithe go cuí chun críocha Choinbhinsiún na Geinéibhe le Fóirthin ar Dhaoine Gonta agus Daoine Tinne i bhFórsaí Armtha ar an Machaire, coinbhinsiún a síníodh sa Gheinéibh an 12ú lá de Lúnasa, 1949.
Siamsaí faoi stiúradh seirbhíse.
313.—(1) Ní bheidh feidhm ag an méid sin d'aon Acht a oibríos chun toirmeasc a chur, i gcás laethanta áirithe, nó chun srian a chur nó rialú a dhéanamh thairis sin, ar choimeád, oscailt nó úsáid áitreabh chun críocha siamsa nó aineasa phoiblí, maidir le húsáid a dhéanamh, ar údarás ón Aire, d'aon fhoirgneamh i gcampa nó i stáisiún nó d'aon long le haghaidh siamsa nó áineasa faoi stiúradh agus treorú oifigigh nó coiste ar a mbeidh freagracht oifigiúil sna cúrsaí sin.
(2) Chun críocha an ailt seo—
(a) folaíonn an abairt “siamsa nó aineas poiblí” rince, amhránaíocht nó ceol poiblí, drámaí stáitse a thaibhiú go poiblí agus taispeántais chineamatagrafacha a thabhairt;
(b) i gcás foirgneamh nó long d'úsáid chun taispeántais chineamatagrafacha a thabhairt, measfar coimeád nó stóráil scannán a bheith ina chuid den úsáid sin chun na taispeántais a thabhairt.
Ceadúnas máil a dheonadh le haghaidh ceaintíní míleata.
314.—D'ainneoin aon ní sna hAchta Ceadúnúcháin, 1833 go 1946, nó in aon achtachán eile, ní bheidh ar dhuine ag a mbeidh ceaintín faoi údarás an Aire deimhniú d'fháil ó Bhreitheamh den Chúirt Dúiche chun a chur ar a chumas aon cheadúnas máil d'fháil nó a shealbhú faoi na hAchta sin chun deocha meisciúla a dhíol, agus feadfar an ceadúnas máil sin a dheonadh dhó dá réir sin.
Ceart an Aire chun airgead tarrthálais d'éileamh i leith seirbhísí long Stáit.
315.—I gcás ina ndéanfaidh aon long Stáit seirbhísí tarrthálais, beidh teideal ag an Aire airgead tarrthálais d'éileamh thar ceann an Stáit i leith na seirbhísí sin, agus beidh na cearta agus na leighis chéanna aige a bheadh ann dá mba nár long Stáit an long a rinne na seirbhísí sin.
Eileamh airgid tarrthálais ag ceannasaithe agus foirne long Stáit.
316.—(1) In aon chás—
(a) ina ndéanfaidh ceannasaí nó foireann loinge Stáit seirbhísí tarrthálais, agus
(b) ina dtionscnóidh ceannasaí nó foireann nó cuid d'fhoireann na loinge Stáit sin imeachta chun éileamh i leith na seirbhísí tarrthálais sin a chur i bhfeidhm,
beidh éifeacht ag na forála seo a leanas, is é sin le rá:—
(i) ní tabharfar breithniú críochnaitheach ar an éileamh sin mura gcruthaítear toiliú an Aire (a fhéadfas sé a thabhairt roimh thionscnamh na n-imeacht sin nó dá éis sin) a bheith faighte lena thabhairt ar aghaidh;
(ii) mura gcruthaítear an toiliú sin a bheith faighte, díbhfear an t-éileamh sin le costais.
(2) San alt seo folaíonn an focal “foireann” oifigigh.
Eidí coigríche.
317.—(1) Ní thiocfaidh duine ar bith faoi éide choigríche isteach sa Stát ná ní thiocfaidh i dtír sa Stát, ach amháin le toiliú i scríbhinn ó Aire Stáit.
(2) Ní raghaidh duine ar bith faoi éide choigríche isteach in áit phoiblí sa Stát ach amháin le toiliú i scríbhinn ó Aire Stáit.
(3) Féadfaidh Aire Stáit ó am go ham a threorú nach mbeidh feidhm, i gcaitheamh tréimhse sonraithe, ag fo-ailt (1) agus (2) den alt seo maidir le haon aicme shonraithe dhaoine (a míneofar i pé slí is oiriúnach leis) agus sa chás sin ní bheidh feidhm i gcaitheamh na tréimhse sin ag na fo-ailt sin maidir leis an aicme dhaoine sin.
(4) Gach duine a shárós (trí ghníomh nó neamhghníomh) aon fhoráil d'fho-ailt (1) nó (2) den alt seo, beidh sé ciontach i gcion faoin alt seo agus ar a chiontú ann go hachomair dlífear fíneáil nach mó ná cúig puint fhichead a chur air nó, de rogha na cúirte, príosúntacht ar feadh téarma nach sia ná sé mhí.
(5) Ní dhéanfaidh aon ní san alt seo srianadh, ná ní bheidh feidhm aige, maidir le caitheamh aon éide ag ceann aon mhisiúin taidhleoireachta a bheas creidiúnaithe go cuí chun an Stáit ná ag aon chomhalta d'fhoireann taidhleoireachta an mhisiúin sin a mbeidh a cheapachán sa cháil sin curtha in iúl go hoifigiúil don Aire Gnóthaí Eachtracha nó a mbeidh teideal aige ar shlí eile chun díolúintí taidhleoireachta.
(6) Ní dhéanfaidh aon ní san alt seo srianadh, ná ní bheidh feidhm aige, maidir le caitheamh aon éide coigríche i gcúrsa dráma stáitse ná aon taibhithe ná léirithe dhrámúil eile.
(7) San alt seo—
ciallaíonn an abairt “éide choigríche” éide aon fhórsa armtha de chuid aon Stáit eile, pé acu ar tír, ar muir nó san aer a oibríos sé, agus folaíonn sí aon chuid shuaithnidh d'aon éide den tsórt sin;
folaíonn an abairt “áit phoiblí” aon tsráid, bóthar, páire nó áit eile dá samhail, agus fós aon áit nó foirgneamh a bhfuil cead isteach ann ag an bpobal ar tháille d'íoc as dul isteach.
Seirbhís phríntíseach aturnaethe sna Fórsaí Cosanta láithreacha.
318.—(1) San alt seo—
ciallaíonn an abairt “na Fórsaí Cosanta”—
(a) an fórsa a bunaíodh faoi Chuid I d'Acht 1923; agus
(b) an fórsa cúltaca a bunaíodh faoi Chuid III d'Acht 1923;
ciallaíonn an abairt “Acht 1898” an Solicitors (Ireland) Act, 1898;
ciallaíonn an abairt “tréimhse na héigeandála” an tréimhse a thosnaigh an 3ú lá de Mheán Fómhair, 1939, agus a chríochnaigh an lú lá de Mheán Fómhair, 1946.
(2) I gcás aon duine, a bhí fruilithe ar seirbhís sna Fórsaí Cosanta le linn tréimhse na héigeandála, a bheith, nó a dhul, faoi dhintiúirí príntíseachta le haturnae cleachtach, féadfaidh Comhairle an Dlí-Chumainn Chorpraithe, dá rogha féin amháin, a dhearbhú le hordú go mbeidh pé tréimhse (nach sia ná tréimhse sheirbhíse an duine sin sna Fórsaí Cosanta le linn tréimhse na héigeandála) is oiriúnach leis an gComhairle sin, agus a shonróid san ordú, ináirithe chun críocha Achta 1898 mar sheirbhís iarbhír faoi na dintiúirí príntíseachta sin, faoi réir an duine sin do chomhlíonadh pé coinníollacha (más ann) is oiriúnach leis an gComhairle sin agus a shonróid san ordú.
(3) I gcás ina ndéanfaidh Comhairle an Dlí-Chumainn Chorpraithe ordú faoi fho-alt (2) den alt seo maidir le duine ar bith, beidh feidhm, faoi réir an duine sin do chomhlíonadh na gcoinníollacha (más ann) a sonrófar san ordú, ag na forála seo a leanas, is é sin le rá:—
(a) beidh an tréimhse a sonrófar san ordú ináirithe, chun críocha Achta 1898, mar sheirbhís iarbhír faoina dhintiúirí príntíseachta;
(b) déanfar fo-alt (1) d'alt 25 d'Acht 1898, chomh fada is bhaineas leis an duine sin, d'fhorléiriú amhail is dá gcuirtí isteach—
(i) i ndiaidh na bhfocal “such practising solicitor”, na focail “except during a period declared, by an order made in respect of him by the Council of the Incorporated Law Society under Article 3 of the Emergency Powers (No. 285) Order, 1943 (S.R. & O. No. 268 of 1943), or under section 14 of the Defence Forces (Temporary Provisions) Act, 1946 (No. 7 of 1946), or section 318 of the Defence Act, 1954, to be reckonable, for the purposes of this Act, as actual service under his indentures of apprenticeship”, agus
(ii) i ndiaidh na bhfocal “employment of a solicitor”, na focail “or service in the Defence Forces”;
(c) féadfar na foirmeacha mionnscríbhinne chun críocha an ailt sin 25, a hordaítear le rialacha faoi alt 57 d'Acht 1898, a mhodhnú, maidir leis an duine sin, i gcomhréir leis na leasuithe a déantar le mír (b) den fho-alt seo.
(4) Aon ordú a rinneadh faoi Airteagal 3 den Ordú Cumhachta Práinne (Uimh. 285), 1943 (R. & O. R., Uimh. 268 de 1943), nó faoi fho-alt (1) d'alt 14 den Acht Fórsaí Cosanta (Forála Sealadacha), 1946 (Uimh. 7 de 1946), measfar gur faoin alt seo a rinneadh é.
(5) Forléireofar an t-alt seo agus Acht 1898 mar aon ní amháin.
AN CHEAD SCEIDEAL.
Achtacháin a hAthghairmtear.
Uimh. agus Bliain | Gearrtheideal | Méid na hAthghairmc |
(1) | (2) | (3) |
An tAcht Fórsaí Cosanta (Forála Sealadacha), 1923. | An tAcht iomlán. | |
Alt I, mír (x), na focail “agus cabhróidh Comhairle Cosanta leis faoi mar foráltar ina dhiaidh seo anseo”; alt 8. | ||
An tAcht um an Acht Fórsaí Cosanta (Forála Sealadacha), 1923 (Buanú agus Leasú), 1924. | An tAcht iomlán. | |
An tAcht Fórsaí Cosanta (Forála Sealadacha), 1925. | An tAcht iomlán. | |
An tAcht Fórsaí Cosanta (Forála Sealadacha), 1926. | An tAcht iomlán. | |
An tAcht Fórsaí Cosanta (Forála Sealadacha), 1927. | An tAcht iomlán. | |
Cuid I den Chéad Sceideal, na focail “Baill d'Fhórsaí Cosanta Shaorstáit Éireann ar lán-tuarastal”. | ||
An tAcht Fórsaí Cosanta (Forála Sealadacha) (Uimh. 2), 1927. | An tAcht iomlán. | |
An tAcht Fórsaí Cosanta (Forála Sealadacha), 1929. | An tAcht iomlán. | |
An tAcht Fórsaí Cosanta (Forála Sealadacha), 1930. | An tAcht iomlán. | |
An tAcht Fórsaí Cosanta (Forála Sealadacha), 1931. | An tAcht iomlán. | |
An tAcht Fórsaí Cosanta (Forála Sealadacha) (Uimh. 2), 1931. | An tAcht iomlán. | |
An tAcht Fórsaí Cosanta (Forála Sealadacha), 1933. | An tAcht iomlán. | |
An tAcht Fórsaí Cosanta (Forála Sealadacha), 1934. | An tAcht iomlán. | |
An tAcht Fórsaí Cosanta (Forála Sealadacha) (Uimh. 2), 1934. | An tAcht iomlán. | |
An tAcht um Hallaí Rince Poiblí, 1935. | Alt 15, na focail “an Aire Cosanta nó”. | |
An tAcht Fórsaí Cosanta (Forála Sealadacha), 1935. | An tAcht iomlán. | |
An tAcht Fórsaí Cosanta (Forála Sealadacha), 1936. | An tAcht iomlán. | |
An tAcht Fórsaí Cosanta (Forála Sealadacha), 1937. | An tAcht iomlán. | |
An tAcht iomlán. | ||
An tAcht Fórsaí Cosanta (Forála Sealadacha), 1938. | An tAcht iomlán. | |
An tAcht Fórsaí Cosanta (Forála Sealadacha), 1939. | An tAcht iomlán. | |
An tAcht Fórsaí Cosanta (Forála Sealadacha), 1940. | An tAcht iomlán. | |
An tAcht Fórsaí Cosanta (Forála Sealadacha) (Uimh. 2), 1940. | An tAcht iomlán. | |
An tAcht Fórsaí Cosanta (Forála Sealadacha), 1941. | An tAcht iomlán. | |
An tAcht Fórsaí Cosanta (Forála Sealadacha), 1942. | An tAcht iomlán. | |
An tAcht Fórsaí Cosanta (Forála Sealadacha), 1943. | An tAcht iomlán. | |
An tAcht Fórsaí Cosanta (Forála Sealadacha), 1944. | An tAcht iomlán. | |
An tAcht iomlán. | ||
An tAcht iomlán. | ||
An tAcht iomlán. | ||
An tAcht iomlán. | ||
An tAcht iomlán. | ||
An tAcht iomlán. | ||
An tAcht iomlán. | ||
An tAcht iomlán. | ||
An tAcht iomlán. | ||
An tAcht iomlán. |
AN DARA SCEIDEAL.
Céimeanna Coimisiúnta Airm agus Cabhlaigh in Óglaigh na hÉireann.
Uimh. Thag. | Céimeanna Airm | Céimeanna Cabhlaigh |
(1) | (2) | (3) |
1 | Ginearál nó (i mBéarla) General. | -- |
2 | Lefteanant-Ghinearál nó (i mBéarla) Lieutenant-General. | -- |
3 | Maor-Ghinearál nó (i mBéarla) Major-General. | Ceannasóir nó (i mBéarla) Commodore. |
4 | Cornal nó i (i mBéarla) Colonel. | Captaen nó (i mBéarla) Captain. |
5 | Lefteanant-Chornal nó (i mBéarla) Lieutenant-Colonel. | Ceannasaí nó (i mBéarla) Commander. |
6 | Ceannfort nó (i mBéarla) Commandant. | Lefteanant-Cheannasaí nó (i mBéarla) Lieutenant-Commander. |
7 | Captaen nó (i mBéarla) Captain. | Lefteanant nó (i mBéarla) Lieutenant. |
8 | Lefteanant nó (i mBéarla) Lieutenant. | Fo-Lefteanant nó (i mBéarla) Sub-Lieutenant. |
9 | Dara-Lefteanant nó (i mBéarla) Second-Lieutenant. | Meirgire nó (i mBéarla) Ensign. Meánloingseach nó (i mBéarla) Midshipman. |
AN TRIU SCEIDEAL.
Céimeanna Neamhchoimisiúnta Airm agus Cabhlaigh in Óglaigh na hÉireann.
Uimh. Thag. | Céimeanna Airm | Céimeanna Cabhlaigh |
(1) | (2) | (3) |
1 | Maor-Sháirsint nó (i mBéarla) Sergeant-Major. | Oifigeach Barántais nó (i mBéarla) Warrant Officer. |
2 | Ceathrú-Sháirsint Cathláin nó (i mBéarla) Battalion Quartermaster-Sergeant. | Ard-Mhion-Oifigeach Sinsearach nó (i mBéarla) Senior Chief Petty Officer. |
3 | Sáirsint Complachta nó (i mBéarla) Company-Sergeant. | Ard-Mhion-Oifigeach nó (i mBéarla) Chief Petty Officer. |
4 | Ceathrú-Sháirsint Complachta nó (i mBéarla) Company Quartermaster-Sergeant. | Mion-Oifigeach Sinsearach nó (i mBéarla) Senior Petty Officer. |
5 | Sáirsint nó (i mBéarla) Sergeant. | Mion-Oifigeach nó (i mBéarla) Petty Officer. |
6 | Ceannaire nó (i mBéarla) Corporal. | Mairnéalach Ceannais nó (i mBéarla) Leading Seaman. |
7 | Saighdiúir Singil nó (i mBéarla) Private. | Mairnéalach nó (i mBéarla) Seaman. |
AN CEATHRU SCEIDEAL.
Nithe a bhféadfar rialacháin a dhéanamh ina dtaobh faoi alt 26.
1. Ord tosaíochta na bhfórsaí cosanta faoi seach atá in Óglaigh na hÉireann agus na gcór seirbhíse, na bhfoireann, na n-aonad agus na bhfeadhan éagsúla díobh.
2. Sinsearacht oifigeach.
3. Na daoine dá dtabharfar, mar oifigigh nó eile, ceannas ar Óglaigh na hÉireann nó ar aon chuid díobh agus an modh ar a bhfeidhmeofar an ceannas sin, ar shlí, ámh, nach bhfeidhmeoidh duine ar bith ceannas ar dhuine is airde céim ná é féin.
4. Ceapadh chun céime coimisiúnta, ardú i gcéim choimisiúnta, agus sealbhaíocht chéime coimisiúnta, in Óglaigh na hÉireann.
5. Na ceapacháin a bheas ag oifigigh agus ag fir.
6. Sealbhaíocht aon oifige, cheapacháin nó cháile in Óglaigh na hÉireann.
7. Scor oifigeach de na Buan-Óglaigh, scarúint oifigeach de na hÓglaigh Cúltaca lena gcoimisiúin, éirí oifigeach as a gcoimisiúin agus urscaoileadh fear.
8. Na hoifigigh a bheas ina n-oifigigh ceannais agus ina gceannasaithe complachta faoi seach chun críocha an Achta seo.
9. Oifigigh a ligeán ar iasacht le haghaidh ceapachán sibhialta nó ceapachán leath-mhíleata.
10. Cead comhaltaí d'Óglaigh na hÉireann chun bheith as láthair.
11. An éide agus na hinchomharthaí a chaithfeas comhaltaí d'Óglaigh na hÉireann.
12. Na hoird agus na hoirneasa a chaithfeas comhaltaí d'Óglaigh na hÉireann.
13. Freastal, laistigh nó lasmuigh den Stát, ar ranganna speisialta agus cúrsaí speisialta teagaisc, ag comhaltaí d'Óglaigh na hÉireann a roghnófar chun freastal orthu.
14. Scrúdú comhaltaí d'Óglaigh na hÉireann i leith a n-inniúlachta ar ábhair mhíleata agus i leith a gcáilíochtaí ginearálta oideachais nó a gcáilíochtaí teicniúla, agus deonadh deimhnithe inniúlachta.
15. Aicmiú fear do réir céimeanna nó grád céimeanna, cáilíochtaí agus ceapachán.
16. Tréineáil agus cigireacht Óglaigh na hÉireann, bunú campaí tréineála, agus freachnaimh le haghaidh Óglaigh na hÉireann.
17. Rialú cleachtais airtléire, mhuscaeid agus bhuamála agus cleachtais eile airm, chabhlaigh nó aeir, agus caomhaint shlándála an phobail lena linn sin.
18. Aireachasú, cigireacht agus tástáil arm, tiomthaigh, lón lámhaigh, soláthairtí, ainmhithe, córacha iompair, árthach, aerárthach, éadaí agus trealaimh Óglaigh na hÉireann.
19. Dualgais, onóracha agus cúirtéisí searmóinnis.
20. Eiteall aerárthach seirbhíse.
21. Na bratacha nó na bratainní is iomchuí do chóir sheirbhíse, d'fhoirne, d'aonaid agus d'fheadhna eile d'Óglaigh na hÉireann agus do longa Stáit, nó a ceapfar chun a n-úsáidte sin.
22. An cúram a ghlacfas longa Stáit chun iombualadh ar muir a sheachaint.
23. Soilsiú long Stáit.
24. Coimisiúnú agus trealmhú long Stáit.
25. Caomhaint, deisiú agus dugú long Stáit.
26. Na seirbhísí tarrthálais a dhéanfas longa Stáit.
27. Rialacháin choraintín agus chustam maidir le longa Stáit agus aerárthaigh sheirbhíse.
28. Loingsiú agus píolótú long Stáit.
29. Bainistí, rialú agus sábháltacht chaladh agus longlann a húsáidtear chun críocha cosanta, agus pléascán, olaí, breoslaí, soláthairtí agus earraí a stórálfar ar chalaidh agus i longlanna.
30. Suirbhéireacht long Stáit agus a n-inneall agus a dtrealaimh.
31. An scála ar a n-eiseofar airm, tiomthach, lón lámhaigh, soláthairtí, ainmhithe, córacha iompair, éadaí, trealamh agus matériel eile le hÓglaigh na hÉireann.
32. Bunú, stiúradh agus rialú bialanna, ceaintíní agus foras chun caitheamh aimsire agus bia agus deoch a chur ar fáil do chomhaltaí d'Óglaigh na hÉireann, agus cuntas a thabhairt ar chistí na mbialann, na gceaintíní agus na bhforas sin, agus rialú agus úsáid na gcistí sin.
33. Bunú cistí seirbhíse agus cistí chun leasa comhaltaí d'Óglaigh na hÉireann agus a dteaghlaigh, agus cuntas a thabhairt ar na cistí sin agus rialú agus úsáid na gcistí sin.
34. Coinníollacha agus téarmaí seirbhíse fostaithe sibhialta.
35. Trealamh seirbhíse a thabhairt ar iasacht, in aisce nó ar fruiliú.
36. Aon ní nó rud dá dtagartar i gCuid III den Acht seo mar ní nó rud forordaithe nó mar ábhar do rialacháin a dhéanfas an tAire.
37. Aon ní no rud eile nach ndéantar ar shlí eile foráil shainráite ina leith leis an Acht seo ná faoi agus is dóigh leis an Aire a bheith riachtanach ar mhaithe le dea-riaradh agus éifeachtúlacht agus le stiúradh agus bainistí inmheánach Óglaigh na hÉireann, nó chun feidhm agus éifeacht a thabhairt don Acht seo.
AN CUIGIU SCEIDEAL.
Foirmeacha coimisiúin d'oifigeach.
CUID I.
Oglaigh na hÉireann.
Do (Ainm an Oifigigh) ..................................................
Le hiontaoibh as do dhílseacht d'Éirinn agus as do thairiseacht don Bhunreacht agus le muinín speisialta as do mhisneach, d'onóir, do dhea-iompar agus d'éirim, Déanaimse, .................... Uachtarán na hÉireann, leis seo, ar chomhairle an Rialtais, tú a bhunú agus a cheapadh chun bheith id oifigeach sa chuid d'Oglaigh na hÉireann dá ngairmtear........................................................... * amhail ón..........lá de........................... 19.... Comhlíonfair go dílis do dhualgas i gcéim....................................... san............‡nó in aon chéim is airde ná sin a ndéanfar de thoradh fiúntais tú a cheapadh nó d'ardú chuici ina dhiaidh seo. Déanfair na fir agus na hoifigigh íochtaracha a bheas ag fónamh fút d'aclú agus a thréineáil in airm agus a choimeád i ndea-ord agus i ndea-araíonacht agus naisctear leis seo ar gach aon duine acu sin agus ordaítear dó umhlóid a thabhairt duit mar oifigeach uachtarach air. Déanfair féin pé orduithe agus ordacháin dleathacha a gheobhair ó am go ham ón Aire Cosanta nó ó dhuine ar bith ded oifigigh uachtaracha a leanúint agus a chomhlíonadh gan ceist.
ARNA THABHAIRT faoi mo Shéala Oifigiúil | |
an.................lá seo de.............................., | |
19......... | |
..................................... | |
Uachtarán na hÉireann. |
CUID II.
The Defence Forces.
To (Name of Officer) ...................................................
Trusting in your fidelity to Ireland and loyalty to the Constitution and reposing special confidence in your courage, honour, good conduct, and intelligence, I, ........................, the President of Ireland, hereby, on the advice of the Government, constitute and appoint you to be an officer in the part of the Defence Forces known as................................* as from the........day of.........................., 19.... You will faithfully discharge your duty in the................‡ rank of................or in any higher rank to which your merit may hereafter determine your appointment or promotion. You will exercise and train in arms and maintain in good order and discipline the men and inferior officers serving under you who are hereby each and all enjoined and commanded to render you obedience as their superior officer. You will yourself observe and obey without question such lawful orders and directions as you shall from time to time receive from the Minister for Defence or from any of your superior officers.
GIVEN under my Official Seal this..............day of......................................................., 19.. .......................................... President of Ireland. |
CUID III.
Oglaigh na hÉireann.
Do (Ainm an Oifigigh)...................................................
Le hiontaoibh as do dhílseacht d'Éirinn agus as do thairiseacht don Bhunreacht agus le muinín speisialta as do mhisneach, d'onóir, do dhea-iompar agus d'éirim, Déanaimidne, na sínithe thíos, is comhaltaí den Choimisiún a bunaíodh mar foráltar in alt 2 d'Airteagal 14 den Bhunreacht chun cumhachta agus feidhmeanna Uachtarán na hÉireann d'oibriú agus a chomhlíonadh, leis seo, ar chomhairle an Rialtais, tú a bhunú agus a cheapadh chun bheith id oifigeach sa chuid d'Oglaigh na hÉireann dá ngairmtear........ ............ * amhail ón........lá de................, 19.... Comhlíonfair go dílis do dhualgas i gcéim................san ............ ‡ nó in aon chéim is airde ná sin a ndéanfar de thoradh fiúntais tú a cheapadh nó d'ardú chuici ina dhiaidh seo. Déanfair na fir agus na hoifigigh íochtaracha a bheas ag fónamh fút d'aclú agus a thréineáil in airm agus a choimeád i ndea-ord agus i ndea-araíonacht agus naisctear leis seo ar gach aon duine acu sin agus ordaítear dó umhlóíd a thabhairt duit mar oifigeach uachtarach air. Déanfair féin pé orduithe agus ordacháin dleathacha a gheobhair ó am go ham ón Aire Cosanta nó ó dhuine ar bith ded oifigigh uachtaracha a leanúint agus a chomhlíonadh gan ceist.
ARNA THABHAIRT faoi Shéala Oifigiúil Uachtarán na hÉireann an ..............lá seo de..........................., 19.... ............................. |
CUID IV.
The Defence Forces.
To (Name of Officer) ...................................................
Trusting in your fidelity to Ireland and loyalty to the Constitution and reposing special confidence in your courage, honour, good conduct, and intelligence, We, the undersigned members of the Commission constituted as provided in section 2 of Article 14 of the Constitution to exercise and perform the powers and functions of the President of Ireland, hereby, on the advice of the Government, constitute and appoint you to be an officer in the part of the Defence Forces known as........................ * as from the........day of............, 19.... You will faithfully discharge your duty in the.......... ‡rank of............ or in any higher rank to which your merit may hereafter determine your appointment or promotion. You will exercise and train in arms and maintain in good order and discipline the men and inferior officers serving under you who are hereby each and all enjoined and commanded to render you obedience as their superior officer. You will yourself observe and obey without question such lawful orders and directions as you shall from time to time receive from the Minister for Defence or from any of your superior officers.
GIVEN under the Official Seal of the President of Ireland this........day of.................... 19...... .......................... |
* Cuir isteach anseo “na Buan-Oglaigh”, “the Permanent Defence Force”, “na hOglaigh Cúltaca” nó “the Reserve Defence Force” (pé acu is iomchuí).
Cuir isteach anseo “Arm”, “Army”, “Chabhlach” nó “Naval” (pé acu is iomchuí).
* Cuir isteach anseo “na Buan-Oglaigh”, “the Permanent Defence Force”, “na hOglaigh Cúltaca” nó “the Reserve Defence Force” (pé acu is iomchuí).
Cuir isteach anseo “Arm”, “Army”, “Chabhlach” nó “Naval” (pé acu is iomchuí).
* Cuir isteach anseo “na Buan-Oglaigh”, “the Permanent Defence Force”, “na hOglaigh Cúltaca” nó “the Reserve Defence Force” (pé acu is iomchuí).
Cuir isteach anseo “Arm”, “Army”, “Chabhlach” nó “Naval” (pé acu is iomchuí).
* Cuir isteach anseo “na Buan-Oglaigh”, “the Permanent Defence Force”, “na hOglaigh Cúltaca” nó “the Reserve Defence Force” (pé acu is iomchuí).
Cuir isteach anseo “Arm”, “Army”, “Chabhlach” nó “Naval” (pé acu is iomchuí).
AN SEU SCEIDEAL.
Foirm an Mhionna nó an Dearbhuithe a chlacfas nó a dhéanfas Oifigigh de na Buan-Óglaigh.
CUID I.
Mionnaímse (nó dearbhaímse),........................, go solamanta go mbead dílis d'Éirinn agus tairiseach don Bhunreacht agus, faid a bhead im oifigeach de na Buan-Oglaigh, go gcomhlíonfad gach ordú dleathach a bhéarfas m'oifigigh uachtaracha dhom agus nach gceanglód le haon eagraíocht nó cumann polaitíochta ná le haon chumann rúnda ar bith ná nach mbead im comhalta den chéanna ná nach dtaobhód leis an gcéanna.
CUID II.
I,...................., do solemnly swear (or declare) that I will be faithful to Ireland and loyal to the Constitution and that while I am an officer of the Permanent Defence Force I will obey all lawful orders issued to me by my superior officers and will not join or be a member of or subscribe to any political organisation or society or any secret society whatsoever.
AN SEACHTU SCEIDEAL.
Foirm an mhionna nó an Dearbhuithe a ghlacfas nó a dhéanfas Oifigigh de na hÓglaigh Cúltaca.
CUID I.
Mionnaímse (nó dearbhaímse),........................, go solamanta go mbead dílis d'Éirinn agus tairiseach don Bhunreacht agus, faid a bhead im oifigeach de na hOglaigh Cúltaca, go gcomhlíonfad gach ordú dleathach a bhéarfas m'oifigigh uachtaracha dhom agus nach gceanglód le haon chumann rúnda ar bith ná nach mbead im chomhalta den chéanna ná nach dtaobhód leis an gcéanna.
CUID II.
I,...................., do solemnly swear (or declare) that I will be faithful to Ireland and loyal to the Constitution and that while I am an officer of the Reserve Defence Force I will obey all lawful orders issued to me by my superior officers and will not join or be a member of or subscribe to any secret society whatso-ever.
AN tOCHTU SCEIDEAL
Foirm an Mhionna nó an Dearbhuithe a ghlacfas nó a dhéanfas Fir a Liostálfas sna Buan-Óglaigh faoi alt 53.
CUID I.
Mionnaímse (nó dearbhaímse),........................, go solamanta go mbead dílis d'Éirinn agus tairiseach don Bhunreacht agus, faid a bhead im fhear d'Oglaigh na hÉireann, go gcomhlíonfad gach ordú dleathach a bhéarfas m'oifigigh uachtaracha dhom agus, faid a bhead im fhear de na Buan-Oglaigh, nach gceanglód le haon eagraíocht nó cumann polaitíochta ná le haon chumann rúnda ar bith ná nach mbead im chomhalta den chéanna ná nach dtaobhód leis an gcéanna agus, má bhím im fhear de na hOglaigh Cúltaca, nach gceanglód le haon chumann rúnda ar bith ná nach mbead im chomhalta den chéanna ná nach dtaobhód leis an gcéanna faid a bhead im fhear de na hOglaigh Cúltaca.
CUID II.
I,........................, do solemnly swear (or declare) that I will be faithful to Ireland and loyal to the Constitution and that while I am a man of the Defence Forces I will obey all lawful orders issued to me by my superior officers and that while I am a man of the Permanent Defence Force I will not join or be a member of or subscribe to any political organisation or society or any secret society whatsoever and that, if I become a man of the Reserve Defence Force, I will not, while I am a man of the Reserve Defence Force, join or be a member of or subscribe to any secret society whatsoever.
AN NAOU SCEIDEAL.
Foirm an mhionna nó an Dearbhuithe a ghlacfas nó a dhéanfas Fir a Liostálfas sna Buan-Óglaigh faoi alt 54.
CUID I.
Mionnaímse (nó dearbhaímse),........................, go solamanta go mbead dílis d'Éirinn agus tairiseach don Bhunreacht agus, faid a bhead im fhear de na Buan-Oglaigh, go gcomhlíonfad gach ordú dleathach a bhéarfas m'oifigigh uachtaracha dhom agus nach gceanglód le haon eagraíocht nó cumann polaitíochta ná le haon chumann rúnda ar bith ná nach mbead im chomhalta den chéanna ná nach dtaobhód leis an gcéanna.
CUID II.
I,...................., do solemnly swear (or declare) that I will be faithful to Ireland and loyal to the Constitution and that while I am a man of the Permanent Defence Force I will obey all lawful orders issued to me by my superior officers and will not join or be a member of or subscribe to any political organisation or society or any secret society whatsoever.
AN DEICHIU SCEIDEAL
Foirm an Mhionna nó an Dearbhuithe a ghlacfas nó a dhéanfas Fir a Liostálfas sna hÓglaigh Cúltaca faoi alt 55.
CUID I.
Mionnaímse (nó dearbhaímse),........................, go solamanta go mbead dílis d'Éirinn agus tairiseach don Bhunreacht agus, faid a bhead im fhear de na hOglaigh Cúltaca, go gcomhlíonfad gach ordú dleathach a bhéarfas m'oifigigh uachtaracha dhom agus nach gceanglód le haon chumann rúnda ar bith ná nach mbead im chomhalta den chéanna ná nach dtaobhód leis an gcéanna.
CUID II.
I,........................, do solemnly swear (or declare) that I will be faithful to Ireland and loyal to the Constitution and that while I am a man of the Reserve Defence Force I will obey all lawful orders issued to me by my superior officers and will not join or be a member of or subscribe to any secret society whatsoever.
Number 18 of 1954.
DEFENCE ACT, 1954.
ARRANGEMENT OF SECTIONS
Preliminary and General
Section | |
The Council of Defence, the Chief of Staff, the Adjutant-General, the Quartermaster-General, Military Branches of the Department of Defence, the Inspector-General and the Judge Advocate-General.
The Chief of Staff, the Adjutant-General and the Quartermaster-General. | |
Raising, Maintenance, Command, Constitution and Organisation of the Defence Forces, Military Education and Miscellaneous Matters Relating to the Defence Forces.
Raising, Maintenance and Command of the Defence Forces.
Constitution of the Defence Forces and General Organisation thereof.
Military Education.
Miscellaneous Provisions in relation to the Defence Forces.
Right of Minister to erect and maintain certain apparatus on land in vicinity of service aerodromes. | |
Restrictions on use of land in vicinity of service aerodromes. | |
Personnel of the Defence Forces.
Officers.
Assignment of officer of Reserve Defence Force to a particular class of the Reserve Defence Force. | |
Relinquishment of commissions by officers of the Reserve Defence Force. | |
Men.
Division I.
Enlistment and Discharge, Etc., of Men.
Original enlistment.
Enlistment in the Permanent Defence Force for service during a period of emergency. | |
Direct enlistment in the Reserve Defence Force for service during a fixed period. |
Proceedings for enlistment.
Effect of signing declaration required by attestation paper and complying with section 58. |
Appointment to service corps.
Enlistment for general service and appointment to service corps. | |
Assignment of reservists to classes of reservists.
Assignment of reservists to a particular class of reservists. |
Variation of engagement, re-engagement and continuance in service.
Transfer to Reserve Defence Force and discharge.
Discharge of men of the Permanent Defence Force enlisted under section 54. | |
Discharge otherwise than on completion of service.
Discharge of men by direction of Minister or authorised officer. | |
Discharge of reservists becoming members of either House of the Oireachtas. | |
Status of unenlisted person in receipt of pay as a man and of persons informally enlisted.
Status of persons enlisted or re-engaged where error or illegality in enlistment or re-engagement. |
General provisions as to discharge.
Collection and disposal of moneys paid in respect of discharge of men. |
Division II.
Promotion of Men to Higher Non-Commissioned Rank and Reduction in Rank of Non-Commissioned Officers.
Promotion of men to higher non-commissioned rank and reduction in rank of non-commissioned officers. |
Service of Members of the Defence Forces.
Service of members of the Permanent Defence Force.
Service of officers of the Reserve Defence Force.
Service of reservists.
Calling out of certain reservists on permanent service otherwise than under section 87. | |
Attachment of reservists called out on permanent service, etc. | |
Pay and Allowances of Members of the Defence Forces.
Disqualifications, Exemptions and Privileges of Members of the Defence Forces.
Miscellaneous Provisions.
Collection and distribution of certain property of deceased members of the Defence Forces. | |
Disposal of personal belongings of deserter, absentee or person of unsound mind. | |
Discipline.
Liability to Military Law.
Modification of Part V in its application to civilians subject to military law. | |
Offences against Military Law.
Offences punishable more severely on active service than at other times. | |
Arrest and Courts of Inquiry on Absent Men.
Investigation and Summary Disposition of Charges, Remands for Court-martial and Dispensation with Trial by Court-martial.
Courts-martial.
Punishments awardable by Courts-martial for Offences against Military Law.
Punishments which may be awarded to officers by courts-martial. | |
Restoration of seniority lost and service forfeited by sentence of a court-martial. |
Action on Findings and Sentences of Courts-martial
Execution of Sentences.
Rules of Procedure.
Miscellaneous Offences by Members of the Reserve Defence Force.
Proof of certain matters of Evidence in Proceedings before Civil Courts and Courts-martial.
Evidence of subjection to military law of officers of the Reserve Defence Force. | |
Apprehension of Suspected Deserters and Absentees.
Offences in Relation to the Defence Forces and Military Property.
Manœuvres and Artillery, Rifle and Bombing Practice.
Temporary stoppage of traffic during manœuvres or artillery, etc., practice. |
Bye-Laws as to Land Used for Defence Purposes.
Extension of power to make bye-laws in respect of adjoining foreshore, sea and tidal water. | |
The Army Nursing Service.
Application of this act to Defence Forces Established Under the Defence Forces (Temporary Provisions) Act, 1923.
Existing forces to be deemed forces established under this Act. | |
Amendment and Adaptation of Certain Enactments.
Miscellaneous Provisions.
Right of Minister to claim salvage in respect of services of State ships. | |
Service of solicitors' apprentices in the existing Defence Forces. |
Enactments Repealed.
Commissioned Army and Naval Ranks in the Defence Forces.
Non-Commissioned Army and Naval Ranks in the Defence Forces.
Matters in Respect of Which Regulations May Be Made Under Section 26.
Forms of Commission to an Officer.
Form Of Oath or Declaration to Be Taken or Made By Officers of the Permanent Defence Force.
Form of Oath or Declaration to Be Taken or Made By Officers of the Reserve Defence Force.
Form of Oath or Declaration to Be Taken or Made By Men Enlisting in the Permanent Defence Force Under Section 53.
Form of Oath Or Declaration to Be Taken or Made By Men Enlisting in the Permanent Defence Force Under Section 54.
Form of Oath or Declaration to Be Taken or Made By Men Enlisting in the Reserve Defence Force Under Section 55.
Acts Referred to | |
No. 30 of 1923 | |
No. 10 of 1924 | |
No. 13 of 1939 | |
No. 26 of 1932 | |
No. 24 of 1939 | |
No. 28 of 1947 | |
No. 17 of 1930 | |
No. 27 of 1939 | |
No. 19 of 1945 | |
No. 23 of 1940 | |
No. 11 of 1933 | |
No. 1 of 1927 | |
No. 1 of 1932 | |
No. 2 of 1930 | |
No. 24 of 1946 | |
No. 10 of 1945 | |
No. 7 of 1946 | |
No. 4 of 1947 | |
No. 1 of 1949 | |
No. 11 of 1940 | |
No. 41 of 1937 | |
No. 12 of 1923 | |
No. 12 of 1927 | |
No. 16 of 1924 | |
No. 24 of 1925 | |
No. 48 of 1924 | |
No. 43 of 1934 | |
No. 9 of 1934 | |
No. 19 of 1949 | |
No. 27 of 1924 | |
Number 18 of 1954.
DEFENCE ACT, 1954.
PART I.
Preliminary and General.
Short title and commencement.
1.—(1) This Act may be cited as the Defence Act, 1954.
(2) This Act shall come into operation on such day as may be fixed therefor by order of the Minister for Defence.
Interpretation generally.
2.—(1) In this Act—
the expression “absence without leave” means the act of a person absenting himself without leave within the meaning of section 137;
the expression “absent himself without leave” has the same meaning as in section 137;
the word “absentee” means a person who absents himself without leave within the meaning of section 137;
the expression “on active service” has, in relation to a person subject to military law, the meaning assigned to it by section 5;
the expression “the Act of 1923” means the Defence Forces (Temporary Provisions) Act, 1923 (No. 30 of 1923), as amended, extended and continued by subsequent enactments;
the expression “the Adjutant-General” means the Adjutant-General of the Defence Forces;
the expression “the Army Nursing Service” means the nursing service established under section 289;
the expression “attestation paper” means the document referred to as an attestation paper in section 56;
the expression “called out in aid of the civil power”, in relation to a reservist, shall be construed in accordance with subsection (2) of section 90;
the expression “called out on permanent service”, in relation to a reservist, shall be construed in accordance with subsection (2) of section 87 or subsection (3) of section 88 (whichever of those subsections is applicable);
the expression “certificate of discharge” means a certificate issued under section 82;
the expression “the Chief of Staff” means the Chief of Staff of the Defence Forces;
the expression “civil court” means any court established under Article 34 of the Constitution, and includes the courts established under the Courts of Justice Act, 1924 (No. 10 of 1924), and any Special Criminal Court established under the Offences against the State Act, 1939 (No. 13 of 1939);
the expression “civil custody” means the custody of the Garda Síochána or other lawful civil authority authorised to retain in custody civil prisoners and includes confinement in a public prison;
the expression “civil offence” has the meaning assigned to it by section 169;
the expression “class of reservists” means any class of the Reserve Defence Force, being—
(a) the Reserve of Men (First Line), or
(b) the Reserve of Men (An Fórsa Cosanta Aitiúil), or
(c) the Reserve of Men (An Slua Muirí), or
(d) any class constituted under subsection (3) of section 21;
the word “class” means, in relation to the Reserve Defence Force, a class of the Reserve Defence Force mentioned in section 21;
the expression “commanding officer” means in any section in which it occurs an officer declared by regulations made by the Minister under this Act to be a commanding officer for the purposes of that section;
the expression “commissioned army rank” means any rank set out in column (2) of the Second Schedule to this Act;
the expression “commissioned naval rank” means any rank set out in column (3) of the Second Schedule to this Act;
the expression “commissioned rank” means any rank being—
(a) a commissioned army rank, or
(b) a commissioned naval rank;
the expression “company commander” means in any section in which it occurs an officer declared by regulations made by the Minister under this Act to be a company commander for the purposes of that section;
references to the date of attestation of a man shall be construed as references to the date which is, by virtue of section 59, the date of his attestation;
the word “decoration” means any medal, clasp, good-conduct badge or other decoration;
the expression “the Defence Forces” means the defence forces to be raised and maintained under this Act;
the word “desert” means desert the Defence Forces within the meaning of section 135;
the word “deserter” means a person who deserts;
the word “desertion” means the act of deserting the Defence Forces within the meaning of section 135;
the expression “detention barrack” means a building or part of a building declared under section 232 to be a detention barrack;
the expression “employed on a State ship” has, in relation to a member of the Defence Forces, the meaning assigned to it by section 6;
the word “enemy” includes armed mutineers, armed rebels, armed rioters and pirates;
the expression “flag officer” means an officer holding the commissioned naval rank of commodore;
the expression “fraudulent enlistment” means the act of fraudulently enlisting within the meaning of section 164;
the expression “general officer” means an officer holding the commissioned army rank of major-general or higher commissioned army rank;
the word “man” means a person who is for the time being a member of the Defence Forces, but does not include an officer;
the expression “military convict” means a person under sentence of penal servitude passed by a court-martial;
the expression “military office” means any office in the Defence Forces;
the expression “military prison” means a building or part of a building declared under section 232 to be a military prison;
the expression “military prisoner” means a person under sentence of imprisonment passed by a court-martial;
the expression “the Minister” means the Minister for Defence;
the expression “non-commissioned army rank” means any rank set out in column (2) of the Third Schedule to this Act;
the expression “non-commissioned naval rank” means any rank set out in column (3) of the Third Schedule to this Act;
the expression “non-commissioned officer” means a man holding—
(a) any non-commissioned army rank, other than that of private, or
(b) any non-commissioned naval rank, other than that of seaman;
the expression “offence against military law” means any offence mentioned in any section contained in Chapter II of Part V of this Act;
the word “officer”, when used without qualification, means a person who—
(a) holds a commissioned rank in, and is for the time being an officer of, the Permanent Defence Force, or
(b) holds a commissioned rank in, and is for the time being an officer of, the Reserve Defence Force;
the expression “the operative date” means the day on which this Act comes into operation;
the expression “penal servitude prison” means any prison or place in which a person convicted and sentenced to penal servitude by a civil court may be lawfully confined;
the expression “period of emergency” has the meaning assigned to it by section 4;
the expression “the Permanent Defence Force” means the constituent part of the Defence Forces which is to be called and known by that name;
references to a person subject to military law shall be construed as references to a person who is, by virtue of section 118 or 119, subject to military law;
the word “prescribed” means,—
(a) where it occurs in Part V (except Chapters IV and X) of this Act, prescribed by rules of procedure,
(b) where it occurs elsewhere, prescribed by regulations made under this Act;
the expression “proclamation authorising the calling out of reservists on permanent service” means a proclamation made under paragraph (a) of subsection (1) of section 87;
the word “property” includes money;
the expression “public prison” means any prison or place in which a person convicted and sentenced to imprisonment by a civil court may be lawfully confined;
the expression “the Quartermaster-General” means the Quartermaster-General of the Defence Forces;
the expression “recruiting regulations” means regulations made under section 56;
the expression “registered place of abode” means, in relation to a reservist, the address registered by him, in accordance with regulations made by the Minister under this Act, as his registered place of abode;
the expression “the Reserve Defence Force” means the constituent part of the Defence Forces which is to be called and known by that name;
the word “reservist”, when used without qualification, means a man of the Reserve Defence Force;
the expression “right over land” means any easement, profit á prendre or other right over or in respect of land;
the expression “rules of procedure” means rules made under section 240;
the expression “secret society” means an association, society or other body the members of which are required by the regulations thereof to take or enter into, or do in fact take or enter into, an oath, affirmation, declaration or agreement not to disclose the proceedings or some part of the proceedings of the association, society or body;
the word “service”, when qualifying aircraft, aircraft material, equipment, vehicles, animals, messes, institutes, canteens, necessaries, clothing, books or property, means belonging to or connected with the Defence Forces or any unit or part of a unit thereof;
the expression “service corps” means any military body or combination of military bodies declared to be a service corps by regulations made under section 23 and for the time being in force;
the expression “service custody” means the holding under arrest or in confinement of a person by the Defence Forces and includes confinement in a military prison or a detention barrack;
the expression “State ship” means a ship or vessel belonging to, or employed in the service of, the State and used for defence purposes;
the word “steal” has the same meaning as it has for the purposes of the Larceny Act, 1916, and cognate words shall be construed accordingly;
the expression “superior officer”, when used in relation to a man, includes a non-commissioned officer;
the expression “the term of his original enlistment”—
(a) in relation to a man of the Permanent Defence Force who is enlisted under section 53, has, subject to paragraph (d) of subsection (1) of section 63, the meaning assigned to it by section 53,
(b) in relation to a reservist who, having been enlisted in the Permanent Defence Force under section 53, has been transferred to the Reserve Defence Force under section 70, has, subject to paragraph (c) of subsection (2) of section 63, the meaning assigned to it by section 53,
(c) in relation to a reservist who is enlisted under section 55, has, subject to subsection (3) of section 66, the meaning assigned to it by section 55.
(2) In this Act, a reference by number to a section is to the section of this Act bearing that number unless it is indicated that a reference to some other Act is intended.
(3) In this Act, references to any enactment shall be construed as references to that enactment as amended by any subsequent enactment.
Application of Act to persons subject to military law.
3.—The application of this Act to a person subject to military law shall not be affected by reason of the fact that such person is for the time being outside the State or on board a ship or aircraft.
Period of emergency.
4.—(1) The Government may, whenever they consider the circumstances are of such a nature as to warrant their so doing, by order under this subsection declare that a state of emergency exists.
(2) The Government may by order under this subsection revoke any order made under subsection (1) of this section.
(3) Whenever an order is made by the Government under subsection (1) of this section declaring that a state of emergency exists, then, so long as such order remains in force, a period of emergency shall be deemed for the purpose of this Act to exist, and the expression “period of emergency” shall in this Act be construed accordingly.
(4) Every order made under this section shall, as soon as may be after it is made, be laid before each House of the Oireachtas and be published in the Iris Oifigiúil.
(5) If, at the time an order is made under this section, either House of the Oireachtas stands adjourned, that House shall be summoned to meet as soon as conveniently may be but in any event not later than twenty-one days after the order is made.
Active service.
5.—(1) A person subject to military law shall, for the purposes of this Act, be on active service—
(a) during any period during which an order made under subsection (2) of this section is in force, or
(b) whenever he is attached to or forms part of a force which is engaged in operations against an enemy, or
(c) whenever he is engaged in military operations in a place wholly or mainly occupied by an enemy,
and the expression “on active service” when used in this Act in relation to a person subject to military law shall be construed accordingly.
(2) The Government, during a period of emergency, may, whenever they consider the circumstances are of such a nature as to warrant their so doing, by order under this subsection declare the Defence Forces to be on active service.
(3) An order under subsection (2) of this section shall, if not previously revoked under subsection (4) of this section, cease to be in force on the expiration of the period of emergency current at the time the order was made.
(4) The Government may by order under this subsection revoke any order made under subsection (2) of this section.
Employment on State ships.
6.—Whenever an officer or man is borne on the roll of, or is being trained or exercised on, any State ship, he shall, for the purposes of this Act, be deemed to be employed on such State ship, and the expression “employed on a State ship” and cognate expressions shall be construed accordingly.
Prosecution of certain offences by the Minister.
7.—An offence which under this Act is punishable on summary conviction by the District Court may be prosecuted by the Minister as prosecutor.
Provisions in relation to regulations.
8.—(1) Any regulations made under this Act which involve a direct or indirect charge on or a payment into public funds shall be made with the consent of the Minister for Finance.
(2) In making regulations under this Act, the Minister may make different regulations in relation to the Permanent Defence Force, the Reserve Defence Force and different classes of the Reserve Defence Force.
Repeals.
9.—The enactments mentioned in column (2) of the First Schedule to this Act are hereby repealed to the extent mentioned in column (3) of the said Schedule.
Expenses.
10.—The expenses incurred by a Minister of State in the administration of this Act shall, to such extent as may be sanctioned by the Minister for Finance, be paid out of moneys provided by the Oireachtas.
PART II.
The Council of Defence, the Chief of Staff, the Adjutant-General, the Quartermaster-General, Military Branches of the Department of Defence, the Inspector-General and the Judge Advocate-General.
The Council of Defence.
11.—(1) There shall stand established a body to be called the Council of Defence (in this section referred to as the Council) to aid and counsel the Minister on all matters in relation to the business of the Department of Defence on which the Minister may consult the Council.
(2) The Council shall consist of two civil members, namely, the Parliamentary Secretary to the Minister for Defence and the Secretary of the Department of Defence, and three military members, namely, the Chief of Staff, the Adjutant-General and the Quartermaster-General.
(3) The Secretary of the Department of Defence shall be secretary of the Council.
(4) The Council shall meet whenever summoned by the Minister.
The Chief of Staff, the Adjutant-General and the Quartermaster-General.
12.—(1) There shall be—
(a) a Chief of Staff of the Defence Forces,
(b) an Adjutant-General of the Defence Forces, and
(c) a Quartermaster-General of the Defence Forces.
(2) (a) In this subsection, the expression “principal military office” means any office being that of—
(i) the Chief of Staff, or
(ii) the Adjutant-General, or
(iii) the Quartermaster-General.
(b) An appointment to a principal military office shall be made by the President.
(c) Every person appointed to a principal military office shall be an officer of the Permanent Defence Force.
(d) Every holder of a principal military office shall hold that office for such term (not exceeding five years) as may be specified in the instrument of his appointment but shall be eligible for re-appointment on the expiration of that term.
(e) Where the holder of a principal military office ceases to be an officer of the Permanent Defence Force, he shall cease to hold that principal military office.
(f) The President may remove from office the holder of a principal military office.
Military branches of the Department of Defence.
13.—(1) There shall stand established in the Department of Defence three principal military branches, namely—
(a) the branch of the Chief of Staff, the head of which shall be the Chief of Staff,
(b) the branch of the Adjutant-General, the head of which shall be the Adjutant-General, and
(c) the branch of the Quartermaster-General, the head of which shall be the Quartermaster-General.
(2) Subject to the provisions of this Act, there shall be assigned to the Chief of Staff, the Adjutant-General and the Quartermaster-General respectively such duties in connection with the business of the Department of Defence as the Minister may from time to time appoint.
(3) Each of them, the Chief of Staff, the Adjutant-General and the Quartermaster-General, shall be directly responsible to the Minister for the performance of such duties as may from time to time be assigned to him under subsection (2) of this section.
(4) The Minister may delegate to the Chief of Staff the co-ordination of the business or of any of the business of the principal military branches of the Department of Defence.
The Inspector-General.
14.—(1) The Government may, whenever they think fit, by order under this subsection declare that there shall be an Inspector-General of the Defence Forces, and whenever any such order is made and is in force there shall be an Inspector-General of the Defence Forces.
(2) The Government may by order under this subsection revoke any order made under subsection (1) of this section.
(3) The Inspector-General of the Defence Forces shall be an officer of the Permanent Defence Force and shall be appointed by, and hold office during the pleasure of, the President.
(4) The Inspector-General of the Defence Forces shall be charged with the performance of such duties as the Government may from time to time assign to him.
The Judge Advocate-General.
15.—(1) There shall be a Judge Advocate-General.
(2) The Judge Advocate-General shall be a practising barrister-at-law of at least ten years' standing, but shall not be a member of the Defence Forces, and shall be appointed by, and hold office during the pleasure of, the President.
(3) The Judge Advocate-General shall be charged with the performance of such duties as the Government may from time to time assign to him.
(4) There shall be paid to the Judge Advocate-General such remuneration as the Minister, with the consent of the Minister for Finance, may fix.
PART III.
Raising, Maintenance, Command, Constitution and Organisation of the Defence Forces, Military Education and Miscellaneous Matters relating to the Defence Forces.
Chapter I.
Raising, Maintenance and Command of the Defence Forces.
Authority to raise and maintain the Defence Forces.
16.—It shall be lawful for the Government to raise, train, equip, arm, pay and maintain defence forces to be called and known as Óglaigh na hÉireann or (in English) the Defence Forces.
Military command.
17.—(1) Under the direction of the President, and subject to the provisions of this Act, the military command of, and all executive and administrative powers in relation to, the Defence Forces, including the power to delegate command and authority, shall be exercisable by the Government and, subject to such exceptions and limitations as the Government may from time to time determine, through and by the Minister.
(2) (a) The delegation of command and authority by the Minister—
(i) may be made subject to such exceptions and limitations as he may from time to time determine,
(ii) may be in relation to any area, place or State ship or any military body organised under section 22 and may embrace different components of the Defence Forces,
(iii) may, during a period of emergency, be in relation to the whole of the Defence Forces.
(b) For the purposes of subparagraph (ii) of paragraph (a) of this subsection and for administrative purposes, the Minister may divide the State into such and so many areas as he thinks fit.
(3) The Minister may make regulations, applying to officers, as to the persons to be invested, as officers, with military command over the Defence Forces or any part thereof or any person belonging thereto and as to the mode in which such command is to be exercised.
Chapter II.
Constitution of the Defence Forces and General Organisation thereof.
Constitution of the Defence Forces.
18.—The Defence Forces shall consist of—
(a) a defence force to be called and known as na Buan--Óglaigh or (in English) the Permanent Defence Force, comprising army, naval and air components, and
(b) a defence force to be called and known as na hÓglaigh Cúltaca or (in English) the Reserve Defence Force, comprising army, naval and air components.
Constitution of the Permanent Defence Force.
19.—The Permanent Defence Force shall consist of—
(a) persons who are appointed thereto as officers and are for the time being officers of the Permanent Defence Force,
(b) persons who are enlisted therein as men under section 53 or 54 and are for the time being men of the Permanent Defence Force,
(c) persons who, having enlisted therein as men under section 53 and having been transferred to the Reserve Defence Force under section 70, re-enter the Permanent Defence Force under subsection (3) of section 63 and are for the time being men of the Permanent Defence Force, and
(d) persons who are for the time being members of the Army Nursing Service.
Constitution of the Reserve Defence Force.
20.—The Reserve Defence Force shall consist of—
(a) persons who are appointed thereto as officers and are for the time being officers of the Reserve Defence Force,
(b) persons who are transferred thereto as men from the Permanent Defence Force under section 70 and are for the time being reservists, and
(c) persons who are directly enlisted therein as men under section 55 and are for the time being reservists.
Classes of the Reserve Defence Force.
21.—(1) The Reserve Defence Force shall be divided into the following classes—
(a) a class to be called the Reserve of Officers (First Line) which shall consist of such officers of the Reserve Defence Force as may from time to time stand assigned to that class under section 44,
(b) a class to be called the Reserve of Officers (An Fórsa Cosanta Aitiúil) which shall consist of such officers of the Reserve Defence Force as may from time to time stand assigned to that class under section 44,
(c) a class to be called the Reserve of Officers (An Slua Muirí) which shall consist of such officers of the Reserve Defence Force as may from time to time stand assigned to that class under section 44,
(d) a class to be called the Reserve of Men (First Line) which shall consist of—
(i) men (other than men who for the time being stand assigned to another class of reservists under subsection (2) of section 62) who, having enlisted under section 53, are transferred to the Reserve Defence Force in pursuance of section 70 and are for the time being reservists,
(ii) men (other than men who for the time being stand assigned to another class of reservists under subsection (2) of section 62) who, are enlisted under section 55 for service in that class and are for the time being reservists, and
(iii) such reservists as may from time to time stand assigned to that class under section 62,
(e) a class to be called the Reserve of Men (An Fórsa Cosanta Aitiúil) which shall consist of—
(i) men (other than men who for the time being stand assigned to another class of reservists under subsection (2) of section 62) who are enlisted under section 55 for service in that class and are for the time being reservists, and
(ii) such reservists as may from time to time stand assigned to that class under section 62,
(f) a class to be called the Reserve of Men (An Slua Muirí) which shall consist of—
(i) men (other than men who for the time being stand assigned to another class of reservists under subsection (2) of section 62) who are enlisted under section 55 for service in that class and are for the time being reservists, and
(ii) such reservists as may from time to time stand assigned to that class under section 62,
(g) such other classes as may be constituted by the Minister under subsection (2) or (3) of this section.
(2) (a) The Minister may by regulations constitute such and so many classes of officers of the Reserve Defence Force as he thinks fit and assign to any class so constituted such title as he thinks fit.
(b) A class of the Reserve Defence Force constituted under this subsection shall consist of such officers of the Reserve Defence Force as may from time to time stand assigned to that class under section 44.
(3) (a) The Minister may by regulations constitute such and so many classes of reservists as he thinks fit and assign to any class so constituted such title as he thinks fit.
(b) A class of the Reserve Defence Force constituted under this subsection shall consist of—
(i) men (other than men who for the time being stand assigned to another class of reservists under subsection (2) of section 62) who are enlisted under section 55 for service in that class and are for the time being reservists, and
(ii) such reservists as may from time to time stand assigned to that class under section 62.
(4) If at any time there are no members of the Reserve Defence Force for the time being assigned to a particular class of the Reserve Defence Force, the Minister may by regulations abolish that class.
(5) The Minister may from time to time by regulations substitute for the existing title of a particular class of the Reserve Defence Force such other title as he thinks fit and specifies in the regulations.
Organisation of the Defence Forces.
22.—(1) The Defence Forces shall be organised into such staffs, units and other elements as may be prescribed.
(2) The numerical establishment and title of each staff, unit or other element of the Defence Forces and the various ranks and appointments therein shall be such as may be prescribed.
Service corps.
23.—The Minister may by regulations declare that any military body (being a staff, unit or other element organised under section 22) or any combination of such military bodies shall be a service corps for the purposes of this Act and assign to that service corps such title as he thinks fit.
Commissioned ranks in the Defence Forces.
24.—(1) (a) The several ranks set out in column (2) of the Second Schedule to this Act shall be the commissioned army ranks in the Defence Forces.
(b) Any commissioned army rank set out in column (2) of the Second Schedule to this Act before any other commissioned army rank shall be higher than that other commissioned army rank.
(2) (a) The several ranks set out in column (3) of the Second Schedule, to this Act shall be the commissioned naval ranks in the Defence Forces.
(b) Any commissioned naval rank set out in column (3) of the Second Schedule to this Act before any other commissioned naval rank shall be higher than that other commissioned naval rank.
(3) For the purposes of this Act—
(a) the commissioned army rank set out in column (2) of the Second Schedule to this Act at any reference number (being reference number 3, 4, 5, 6, 7 or 8) shall be deemed to correspond to the commissioned naval rank set out in column (3) of the said Second Schedule at that reference number;
(b) the commissioned army rank set out in column (2) of the said Second Schedule at reference number 9 shall be deemed to correspond to each of the commissioned naval ranks set out in column (3) of the said Second Schedule at reference number 9;
(c) the commissioned naval rank set out in column (3) of the said Second Schedule at any reference number (being reference number 3, 4, 5, 6, 7 or 8) shall be deemed to correspond to the commissioned army rank set out in column (2) of the said Second Schedule at that reference number;
(d) each of the commissioned naval ranks set out in column (3) of the said Second Schedule at reference number 9 shall be deemed to correspond to the commissioned army rank set out in column (2) of the said Second Schedule at reference number 9.
(4) Subject to subsection (5), the Minister may—
(a) direct that an officer who holds (whether by virtue of his appointment thereto or a direction given under paragraph (c) of this subsection) a particular commissioned army rank (not being that of second-lieutenant) shall, in lieu of that commissioned army rank, hold the corresponding commissioned naval rank,
(b) direct that an officer who holds (whether by virtue of his appointment thereto or a direction given under paragraph (d) of this subsection) the commissioned army rank of second-lieutenant shall, in lieu of that commissioned army rank, hold such one of the following commissioned naval ranks, namely, ensign and midshipman, as may be specified in the direction,
(c) direct that an officer who holds (whether by virtue of his appointment thereto or a direction given under paragraph (a) of this subsection) a particular commissioned naval rank (not being that of ensign or midshipman) shall, in lieu of that commissioned naval rank, hold the corresponding commissioned army rank,
(d) direct that an officer who holds (whether by virtue of his appointment thereto or a direction under paragraph (b) of this subsection) the commissioned naval rank of ensign or midshipman shall, in lieu of that commissioned naval rank, hold the commissioned army rank of second-lieutenant,
and any such direction shall have effect according to the tenor thereof.
(5) A direction shall not be given in respect of an officer under subsection (4) of this section except with his consent.
Non-commissioned ranks in the Defence Forces.
25.—(1) (a) The several ranks set out in column (2) of the Third Schedule to this Act shall be the non-commissioned army ranks in the Defence Forces.
(b) Any non-commissioned army rank set out in column (2) of the Third Schedule to this Act before any other non-commissioned army rank shall be higher than that other non-commissioned army rank.
(2) (a) The several ranks set out in column (3) of the Third Schedule to this Act shall be the non-commissioned naval ranks in the Defence Forces.
(b) Any non-commissioned naval rank set out in column (3) of the Third Schedule to this Act before any other non-commissioned naval rank shall be higher than that other non-commissioned naval rank.
(3) The Minister may by regulations declare that, in relation to any particular service corps, the holder of non-commissioned army rank therein shall, in lieu of holding a rank specified in column (2) of the Third Schedule to this Act, hold such other equivalent rank as may be specified in such regulations and, in that case, references in any Saorstát Éireann statute or in any Act of the Oireachtas (whether passed before or after this Act), or in any scheme made (whether before or after the passing of this Act) under the Defence Forces (Pensions) Act, 1932 (No. 26 of 1932), to a rank specified in the said column (2) shall as respects that service corps be construed as references to the equivalent rank specified in such regulations.
(4) The Minister may by regulations divide any non-commissioned army rank or non-commissioned naval rank into such and so many grades as he thinks fit and assign to each of those grades such distinctive description as he thinks fit.
(5) The Minister may by regulations divide any non-commissioned naval rank into such and so many ratings as he thinks fit and assign to each of those ratings such distinctive description as he thinks fit.
(6) For the purposes of this Act—
(a) the non-commissioned army rank set out in column (2) of the Third Schedule to this Act at any reference number shall be deemed to correspond to the non-commissioned naval rank set out in column (3) of the said Third Schedule at that reference number;
(b) the non-commissioned naval rank set out in column (3) of the said Third Schedule at any reference number shall be deemed to correspond to the non-commissioned army rank set out in column (2) of the said Third Schedule at that reference number.
(7) Subject to subsection (8), the Minister may—
(a) direct that a man who holds (whether by virtue of his enlistment or his appointment thereto or a direction given under paragraph (b) of this subsection) a particular non-commissioned army rank set out in column (2) of the Third Schedule to this Act at any reference number shall, in lieu of that non-commissioned army rank, hold the corresponding non-commissioned naval rank,
(b) direct that a man who holds (whether by virtue of his enlistment or his appointment thereto or a direction given under paragraph (a) of this subsection) a particular non-commissioned naval rank set out in column (3) of the said Third Schedule at any reference number shall, in lieu of that non-commissioned naval rank, hold the corresponding non-commissioned army rank,
and any such direction shall have effect according to the tenor thereof.
(8) A direction shall not be given in respect of a man under subsection (7) of this section except with his consent.
General regulations in relation to the Defence Forces.
26.—The Minister may make regulations, not inconsistent with this Act, in relation to all or any of the matters mentioned in the Fourth Schedule to this Act.
Chapter III.
Military Education.
Establishment of educational institutions.
27.—(1) The Minister may establish a Military College and so many other institutions as he thinks necessary for the training and instruction of members of the Defence Forces.
(2) The Minister may make regulations in relation to all or any of the following matters—
(a) the staff of institutions established under this section,
(b) the persons to be admitted to such institutions,
(c) the curricula of such institutions,
(d) the duration and description of the courses of instruction and training in such institutions,
(e) the examinations to be held in such institutions,
(f) the management, control and good government of such institutions.
Other educational arrangements.
28.—(1) The Minister may, with the consent of the Minister for Finance, arrange for the instruction of members of the Defence Forces—
(a) outside the State, or
(b) at institutions other than those established under section 27.
(2) All members of the Defence Forces shall be instructed in giving and receiving in the Irish language such commands and directions as are necessitated by the routine duties of their ranks and appointments.
Cadetships.
29.—The Minister may make regulations in relation to cadetships.
Chapter IV.
Miscellaneous Provisions in relation to the Defence Forces.
Special powers in relation to defence.
30.—(1) The Minister may do all or any of the following things—
(a) construct and maintain barracks, quarters, defence works, magazines, aerodromes, ranges, harbours, piers, dock-yards, dry docks and anchorages;
(b) construct, acquire, equip, maintain and commission public armed vessels and auxiliaries thereto;
(c) construct, acquire, equip, maintain and man vessels (other than public armed vessels and auxiliaries thereto) required for defence purposes;
(d) place and maintain buoys and lights;
(e) lay mines;
(f) establish, work and maintain and contract for the establishment, working and maintenance of arms and ammunition factories and factories for the manufacture of other service equipment and stores;
(g) employ (including employ by way of apprenticeship) civilians with the Defence Forces or in a factory established under this section;
(h) subject to the provisions of this Act, all such other things as seem to him necessary for the efficient military defence of the State.
(2) Where the exercise of any of the powers conferred by subsection (1) of this section involves a charge on public funds, such powers shall be exercised only with the concurrence of the Minister for Finance.
Right of entry on land.
31.—(1) Any person (in this section referred to as an authorised person) authorised by the Minister in that behalf may, at any reasonable time and upon giving forty-eight hours' previous notice in writing to the occupier thereof, enter on any land for the purpose of making thereon any inquiry, investigation or examination preliminary or incidental to the doing of anything which the Minister is authorised by this Part to do.
(2) If any person obstructs an authorised person in the exercise of the powers conferred on an authorised person by this section, such person shall be guilty of an offence under this section and shall be liable on summary conviction thereof to a fine not exceeding twenty pounds.
Acquisition of land, etc., by agreement.
32.—The Minister, with the consent of the Minister for Finance, may for the purposes of this Act, by agreement, take a lease of, or take a licence to use, or acquire, any land or any right over land.
Compulsory acquisition of land or rights over land.
33.—(1) If and whenever the Minister thinks proper to acquire compulsorily any land or right over land for the purposes of this Act, he may, with the consent of the Minister for Finance, by order declare his intention to so acquire such land or right over land, and every such order shall operate to confer on the Minister power to acquire compulsorily the land or the right over land mentioned therein under and in accordance with this section.
(2) Compensation shall be paid by the Minister for land compulsorily acquired by the Minister under this section to the several persons having estates or interests therein and for any right over land compulsorily acquired by the Minister under this section to the owner thereof, and such compensation shall, in default of agreement (which agreement shall be subject to the consent of the Minister for Finance), be determined under and in accordance with the Acquisition of Land (Assessment of Compensation) Act, 1919, and for this purpose the Minister shall be deemed to be a public authority within the meaning of the said Act.
(3) (a) At any time after the Minister becomes entitled under subsection (1) of this section to acquire compulsorily any land or right over land and before conveyance or ascertainment of compensation, the Minister may, subject to the subsequent provisions of this subsection, enter on and take possession of that land or terminate that right.
(b) Where the Minister exercises any power conferred on him by paragraph (a) of this subsection, then—
(i) subject to subparagraph (ii) of this paragraph, the Minister shall pay to the person, who is the occupier of the land entered on or the owner of the right over land terminated, interest on the amount of the compensation payable to such person at the rate of three per cent. per annum from the date on which such power was exercised until payment of such compensation,
(ii) if—
(I) the Minister has made an unconditional offer in writing of any sum as such compensation to such person, and
(II) the offer is not accepted by such person, and
(III) the sum awarded as compensation by the official arbitrator to such person does not exceed the sum so offered,
no interest shall be payable on such compensation in respect of any period after the date of the offer.
(c) The Minister shall not—
(i) enter on or take possession of any land under paragraph (a) of this subsection without giving to the occupier thereof at least one months's or, in case of an occupied dwellinghouse, three months' previous notice in writing of his intention to do so, or
(ii) terminate any right over land under paragraph (a) of this subsection without giving the owner thereof at least one month's notice of his intention to do so.
(d) A notice under paragraph (c) of this subsection may be given to any person by sending it by post in an envelope addressed to that person at his usual or last known address.
(e) Where, for any reason, the envelope mentioned in paragraph (d) of this subsection cannot be addressed in the manner provided by that paragraph, it may be addressed to the person for whom it is intended in either or both of the following ways—
(i) by the description “the occupier” or “the owner” (as the case may be) without stating his name,
(ii) at the land or the situation of the property to which the notice contained in the envelope relates.
User of land by the Minister.
34.—(1) The Minister may use any land vested in or occupied by him for such purposes connected with his powers and duties under this Act and in such manner as he thinks proper.
(2) Where any land vested in or occupied by the Minister abuts on any foreshore, sea or tidal water, the rights conferred by subsection (1) of this section shall include the right to carry on artillery, rifle, bombing or other army, naval or air practices on or over such foreshore, sea or tidal water.
Right of Minister to erect and maintain certain apparatus on land in vicinity of service aerodromes.
35.—(1) (a) The Minister may cause to be erected, placed and attached upon, in or to any land or building in the vicinity of an aerodrome vested in or occupied by him and may thereafter maintain and use such apparatus (including electric lines) as he considers necessary for the purpose of indicating any position or any obstruction or of signalling or supplying information to persons navigating aircraft to, or from, or in the vicinity of, the aerodrome.
(b) Before erecting, placing or attaching any apparatus upon, in or to any land or building in pursuance of this subsection, the Minister shall give one month's previous notice to the owner and occupier thereof indicating his proposal.
(c) If any person wilfully obstructs or destroys, tampers with, pulls down, or defaces any apparatus erected, placed or attached upon, in or to any land or building in pursuance of this subsection, that person shall be guilty of an offence under this subsection and shall be liable on summary conviction thereof to a fine not exceeding one hundred pounds.
(2) (a) For the purposes of exercising the powers conferred by subsection (1) of this section any authorised person and any persons acting under his direction may enter upon and pass over (with or without vehicles) any land.
(b) If any person (in this paragraph referred to as the offender) obstructs an authorised person or any person acting under his direction in the exercise of the powers conferred by this subsection, the offender shall be guilty of an offence under this subsection and shall be liable on summary conviction thereof to a fine not exceeding one hundred pounds.
(c) In this subsection the expression “authorised person” means any person belonging to a class authorised in writing by the Minister to exercise the powers conferred by this subsection on authorised persons.
(3) If any person having an estate or interest in land proves that his estate or interest is injuriously affected by the exercise of the powers conferred by subsection (1) of this section, he shall be entitled to recover from the Minister compensation for the injury to that estate or interest, and any question whether compensation is payable under this section or as to the amount of any compensation so payable shall, in default of agreement (which agreement shall be subject to the consent of the Minister for Finance), be determined by an arbitrator appointed under the Acquisition of Land (Assessment of Compensation) Act, 1919, and under and in accordance with that Act.
Restrictions on use of land in vicinity of service aerodromes.
36.—(1) Whenever the Minister is of opinion that the unrestricted use of a particular area of land in the vicinity of an aerodrome vested in or occupied by him would interfere with the navigation of aircraft flying to or from that aerodrome, he may by order (in this section referred to as a protected area order) do the following things—
(a) declare that particular area of land shall be a protected area for the purposes of the order,
(b) declare that, within the protected area, it shall not be lawful for any person, save under and in accordance with a permit granted by the Minister, to erect or add to any building or to erect or place any post, pole or other thing so that any part of the building, post, pole or thing (in this section referred to as an obstruction) will be at a greater height than that fixed by the order.
(2) The following provisions shall apply in respect of every protected area order—
(a) the Minister shall cause the order to be published in the Iris Oifigiúil and in such newspapers circulating in the area to which the order relates as the Minister thinks proper,
(b) the order may divide the area to which it relates into such and so many sub-areas as the Minister thinks fit and, in that case, may contain different provisions in relation to each of those sub-areas,
(c) the order may exempt from its operation any specified obstructions or class of obstructions,
(d) there shall be attached to the order a map showing the area to which the order relates and, where that area is divided into sub-areas, each of those sub-areas,
(e) the map attached to the order may be omitted from the order in any publication thereof in pursuance of paragraph (a) of this subsection, but copies of the order with the map attached thereto shall be deposited in the office of the Department of Defence, Parkgate, Dublin, and shall be there kept open for public inspection at all reasonable times.
(3) The Minister may by order under this subsection revoke or amend a protected area order.
(4) Every protected area order and every order amending a protected area order shall be laid before each House of the Oireachtas as soon as may be after it is made and, if a resolution annulling the order is passed by either such House within the next subsequent twenty-one days on which such House has sat after the order is laid before it, the order shall be annulled accordingly but without prejudice to the validity of anything previously done under it.
(5) The Minister may grant permits for the purposes of a protected area order, and the following provisions shall apply in relation to any permit so granted—
(a) the Minister may—
(i) attach to it such conditions as he thinks fit,
(ii) revoke or amend it;
(b) the permit shall not operate as a release from any restrictions imposed under the Town and Regional Planning Acts, 1934 and 1939, or any other enactment and applicable to the area to which the order relates.
(6) (a) If any person, having an estate or interest in land within an area to which a protected area order applies, proves that his estate or interest is injuriously affected by the refusal of the Minister to grant him a permit or by any conditions attached to a permit granted to him by the Minister, he shall be entitled to recover compensation from the Minister for the injury to that estate or interest, and any question whether compensation is payable under this subsection or as to the amount of any compensation so payable shall, in default of agreement (which agreement shall be subject to the consent of the Minister for Finance), be determined by an arbitrator appointed under the Acquisition of Land (Assessment of Compensation) Act, 1919, and under and in accordance with that Act.
(b) Where a person would, but for this paragraph, be entitled to compensation under this subsection and also under any other enactment in respect of the same matter, he shall not be entitled to compensation in respect of that matter under both this subsection and that other enactment, but may elect to receive compensation under either this subsection or that other enactment.
(7) If any person erects or adds to a building or erects or places any post, pole or other thing in contravention of a protected area order—
(a) that person shall be guilty of an offence under this section and shall be liable on summary conviction to a fine not exceeding one hundred pounds, and
(b) the Minister may, whether or not any proceedings are taken in respect of the offence, cause such alterations to be made in the building, post, pole or thing in respect of which the contravention took place as may be necessary in his opinion to ensure compliance with the order, and the expenses incurred by the Minister in so doing shall be recoverable by the Minister from the person by whom the contravention is committed as a simple contract debt in any court of competent jurisdiction.
Billeting during a period of emergency.
37.—(1) (a) The Minister may, from time to time and at any time, make such regulations as he thinks fit—
(i) requiring the occupiers of premises to provide, during a period of emergency, lodging, attendance and food for members of the Defence Forces;
(ii) requiring the occupiers of premises and of livery stables to provide, during a period of emergency, stabling and forage for horses of the Defence Forces;
(iii) requiring the occupiers of premises and garages to provide, during a period of emergency, garaging for mechanically propelled vehicles of the Defence Forces;
(iv) conferring on such persons as the Minister thinks proper such powers and authorities for the carrying out and enforcement of the regulations as he thinks proper;
(v) fixing, with the sanction of the Minister for Finance, the scales of payment to be made in respect of any lodging, attendance, food, stabling, forage or garaging so provided;
(vi) providing for any matter or thing ancillary to the matters aforesaid.
(b) The references in paragraph (a) of this subsection to occupiers of premises shall, in the case of premises which are unoccupied, be construed as references to the owners of those premises.
(2) If any person contravenes (by act or omission) any regulation made under this section, such person shall be guilty of an offence under this section and shall be liable on summary conviction thereof to a fine not exceeding twenty pounds.
(3) There shall be paid to persons providing lodging, attendance, food, stabling, forage or garaging in pursuance of regulations made under this section payments in accordance with the scales fixed by such regulations.
(4) When by regulations made under this section any powers or duties are conferred or imposed on members of the Garda Síochána or where such regulations provide that any arrangements with regard to billeting shall be made in consultation with any member of the Garda Síochána, such regulations so relating to the Garda Síochána shall be made with the concurrence of the Minister for Justice.
(5) Every regulation under this section shall be laid before each House of the Oireachtas as soon as may be after it is made and, if a resolution annulling such regulation is passed by either such House within the next subsequent twenty-one days on which such House has sat after such regulation is laid before it, such regulation shall be annulled accordingly but without prejudice to anything previously done under such regulation.
Billeting in peace time.
38.—(1) In this section the expression “victualling house” means any premises being—
(a) premises registered in a register kept under Part III of the Tourist Traffic Act, 1939 (No. 24 of 1939), or
(b) premises licensed under the Licensing Acts, 1833 to 1946, for the sale of intoxicating liquor for consumption on the premises, or
(c) a restaurant registered in a register kept under regulations made under Part V of the Health Act, 1947 (No. 28 of 1947).
(2) The Minister may make such regulations as he thinks fit—
(a) requiring the occupiers of victualling houses to provide lodging, attendance and food for members of the Defence Forces;
(b) requiring the occupiers of victualling houses and of livery stables to provide stabling and forage for horses of the Defence Forces;
(c) requiring the occupiers of victualling houses and garages to provide garaging for mechanically propelled vehicles of the Defence Forces;
(d) conferring on such persons as the Minister thinks proper such powers and authorities for the carrying out and enforcement of the regulations as he thinks proper;
(e) fixing, with the sanction of the Minister for Finance, the scales of payment to be made in respect of any lodging, attendance, food, stabling, forage or garaging so provided;
(f) providing for any matter or thing ancillary to the matters aforesaid.
(3) If any person contravenes (by act or omission) any regulation made under this section, such person shall be guilty of an offence under this section and shall be liable on summary conviction thereof to a fine not exceeding twenty pounds.
(4) No member of the Defence Forces shall in pursuance of any regulation made under this section be billeted in any private house or in any premises occupied by women only.
(5) There shall be paid to persons providing lodging, attendance, food, stabling, forage or garaging in pursuance of regulations made under this section payments in accordance with the scales fixed by such regulations.
(6) Where by regulations made under this section any powers or duties are conferred or imposed on members of the Garda Síochána or where such regulations provide that any arrangements with regard to billeting shall be made in consultation with a member of the Garda Síochána, such regulations so relating to the Garda Síochána shall be made with the concurrence of the Minister for Justice.
(7) Every regulation made under this section shall be laid before each House of the Oireachtas as soon as may be after it is made and, if a resolution annulling such regulation is passed by either such House within the next subsequent twenty-one days on which such House has sat after such regulation is laid before it, such regulation shall be annulled accordingly but without prejudice to anything previously done under such regulation.
Exercise of powers vested in holder of military office.
39.—Any power or jurisdiction given to, and any act or thing to be done by, to, or before any person holding any military office may be exercised by, or be done by, to, or before any other person for the time being authorised in that behalf according to the custom of the service or according to rules of procedure or according to regulations made by the Minister.
Provisions as to orders of military authorities.
40.—(1) Where any order is authorised by or under this Act to be made by the Chief of Staff, the Adjutant-General or the Quartermaster-General or by any general, flag or other officer in command, such order may be signified by an order, instruction or letter under the hand of any officer authorised to issue orders on behalf of the Chief of Staff, the Adjutant-General or the Quartermaster-General or the general, flag or other officer in command, and an order, instruction or letter purporting to be signed by an officer appearing therein to be so authorised shall be evidence of his being so authorised.
(2) Subsection (1) of this section shall extend to any order or direction issued in pursuance of this Act in relation to any military convict, military prisoner or man undergoing detention, and any such order or direction shall not be held invalid by reason of the death or removal from office of the officer signing or ordering the issue of such order or direction or by reason of any defect in such order or direction, if it be alleged in such order or direction that the military convict, military prisoner or man undergoing detention has been convicted and that there is a good and valid conviction to sustain the order or direction.
(3) An order in any case if issued in the prescribed form shall be valid, but an order deviating from the prescribed form, if otherwise valid, shall not be rendered invalid by reason only of such deviation.
PART IV.
Personnel of the Defence Forces.
Chapter I.
Officers.
Persons eligible to be appointed officers.
41.—Each of the following persons shall be eligible to be appointed to be an officer of the Permanent Defence Force or the Reserve Defence Force, that is to say:—
(a) Irish citizens;
(b) any other persons specially approved by the Minister.
Appointment of officers, and commissions.
42.—(1) The President may appoint any eligible person to be an officer of the Permanent Defence Force or the Reserve Defence Force in any commissioned rank, and any such appointment may be without limitation as to time or may be for a specified period or be temporary.
(2) Where a person is appointed to be an officer of the Permanent Defence Force or the Reserve Defence Force, a commission shall be issued to him and such commission shall be,—
(a) in case there is an elected President in office exercising and performing the powers and functions of his office, either in the form set out in Part I of the Fifth Schedule to this Act or in the form set out in Part II of the said Schedule and be sealed with the official seal of the President,
(b) in any other case, either in the form set out in Part III of the Fifth Schedule to this Act or in the form set out in Part IV of the said Schedule and be sealed with the official seal of the President.
(3) Where the appointment of a person to be an officer is for a specified period or temporary, words indicating the period of appointment or the word “sealadach” or (in English) “temporary” shall (as the case may require) be endorsed on the commission.
(4) If an error occurs in a commission issued under subsection (2) of this section, it may, by direction of the President, be amended by correcting such error.
Oath to be taken by officers.
43.—(1) Every person appointed to be an officer of the Permanent Defence Force shall take an oath or make a declaration either in the form set out in Part I of the Sixth Schedule to this Act or in the form set out in Part II of the said Schedule.
(2) Every person appointed to be an officer of the Reserve Defence Force shall take an oath or make a declaration either in the form set out in Part I of the Seventh Schedule to this Act or in the form set out in Part II of the said Schedule.
(3) The oath or declaration mentioned in subsection (1) or (2) of this section shall be taken or made within the prescribed time and in the prescribed manner before a prescribed officer.
(4) If any person appointed to be an officer of the Permanent Defence Force or the Reserve Defence Force refuses or neglects to take the oath or make the declaration required by this section to be taken or made by him within the time and in the manner mentioned in subsection (3) of this section, he shall be deemed to have tendered the resignation of his commission and such resignation shall be deemed to have been accepted at the expiration of that time.
Assignment of officer of Reserve Defence Force to a particular class of the Reserve Defence Force.
44.—(1) Where a person is appointed to be an officer of the Reserve Defence Force, such person shall, on appointment, be assigned by the Minister to a particular class of the Reserve Defence Force.
(2) An officer of the Reserve Defence Force who for the time being belongs to a particular class of the Reserve Defence Force may, with his own consent, be assigned by the Minister to another class of the Reserve Defence Force.
(3) In this section, the expression “class of the Reserve Defence Force” means any class of the Reserve Defence Force being—
(a) the Reserve of Officers (First Line), or
(b) the Reserve of Officers (An Fórsa Cosanta Aitiúil), or
(c) the Reserve of Officers (An Slua Muirí), or
(d) any class constituted under subsection (2) of section 21.
Promotion of officers.
45.—(1) The Minister may, in accordance with regulations made by him, promote any officer to a higher substantive rank.
(2) The Minister may, in accordance with regulations made by him, promote any officer holding a substantive rank or an acting rank to a higher acting rank.
(3) An officer promoted to a higher acting rank shall at any time thereafter, on a direction to that effect being given by the Minister, revert to his substantive rank or, if so directed, to an acting rank higher than his substantive rank.
Placing of officer on half-pay.
46.—The Minister may, in accordance with regulations made by him, place an officer on half-pay for a period not exceeding one year.
Retirement of officers of the Permanent Defence Force.
47.—(1) In this section, the word “officer” means an officer of the Permanent Defence Force.
(2) An officer may, for any prescribed reason, be retired by the President.
(3) An officer whose appointment as an officer is temporary may at any time be retired by the President.
(4) (a) An officer of a prescribed description (which may be prescribed by reference to rank or appointment or both or such other matters as the Minister thinks proper) shall retire on reaching the age prescribed as the age for retirement for officers of that description.
(b) Subject to such conditions as may be prescribed, the Minister may permit an officer, who is required by paragraph (a) of this subsection to retire on a particular date, to continue, after that date, to serve as an officer for such further period (not exceeding one hundred and twenty-two days) as the Minister may fix in respect of him and, in that case, such officer shall retire on the expiration of the further period so fixed in respect of him.
(5) An officer whose appointment as an officer is for a specified period shall retire on the expiration of that period.
(6) An officer who would, on retirement, be eligible, by virtue of length of service, for retired pay or a gratuity under any scheme made under the Defence Forces (Pensions) Act, 1932 (No. 26 of 1932), may, with the permission of the Minister, retire.
(7) An officer who is retired or who retires shall cease to be an officer.
Relinquishment of commissions by officers of the Reserve Defence Force.
48.—(1) In this section, the word “officer” means an officer of the Reserve Defence Force.
(2) The President may, for any prescribed reason, direct that an officer shall relinquish his commission and in any such case such officer shall relinquish his commission.
(3) The President may direct that an officer whose appointment as an officer is temporary shall relinquish his commission and in any such case such officer shall relinquish his commission.
(4) An officer of a prescribed description (which may be prescribed by reference to rank or appointment or both or such other matters as the Minister thinks proper) shall relinquish his commission on reaching the age prescribed as the age for the relinquishment of commissions by officers of that description.
(5) An officer whose appointment as an officer is for a specified period shall relinquish his commission on the expiration of that period.
(6) An officer who becomes a member of either House of the Oireachtas shall thereupon relinquish his commission.
(7) An officer who relinquishes his commission shall cease to be an officer.
Resignation of officers.
49.—(1) An officer may, in the prescribed manner, tender to the President the resignation of his commission.
(2) The President may accept or refuse to accept the resignation of his commission tendered by an officer.
(3) An officer who has tendered the resignation of his commission shall not, by reason merely of such tender, be relieved of his military duties.
(4) Where the resignation by an officer of his commission is accepted, such officer shall cease to be an officer.
Dismissal of officers.
50.—(1) The President may dismiss any officer.
(2) Except in the case of an officer who is sentenced by a civil court to suffer death, penal servitude or imprisonment for a term exceeding six months or who is absent without leave for a period exceeding three months, an officer shall not be dismissed under this section unless or until the reasons for the proposed dismissal have been communicated to him and such officer has been given a reasonable opportunity of making such representation as he may think proper in relation to the proposed dismissal.
(3) An officer who is dismissed shall cease to be an officer.
Effective dates of appointment, etc., of officers.
51.—(1) The following—
(a) the appointment of a person to be an officer of the Permanent Defence Force or the Reserve Defence Force,
(b) the retirement, under subsection (2) or (3) of section 47, of an officer of the Permanent Defence Force,
(c) the relinquishment of his commission, under subsection (2) or (3) of section 48, by an officer of the Reserve Defence Force,
(d) the resignation by an officer of his commission,
(e) the dismissal of an officer under section 50,
shall, in each case, take effect from such date as the President may fix.
(2) The retirement under subsection (6) of section 47 of an officer of the Permanent Defence Force shall take effect from such date as the Minister may fix.
(3) The following—
(a) the promotion of an officer to higher substantive or acting commissioned rank,
(b) the reversion of an officer holding acting commissioned rank to his substantive commissioned rank or to acting commissioned rank higher than his substantive commissioned rank,
shall take effect as from such date as the Minister may fix.
Notification of appointments, etc., in Iris Oifigiúil.
52.—Notice of the appointment of a person to be an officer, the dismissal (including dismissal by sentence of a court-martial) or the retirement of an officer or the relinquishment or the resignation by an officer of his commission and of the date on which such appointment, dismissal, retirement, relinquishment or resignation (as the case may be) takes effect shall be published in the Iris Oifigiúil.
Chapter II.
Men.
Division I.
Enlistment and Discharge, etc., of Men.
Original enlistment.
Enlistment in the Permanent Defence Force for service during a fixed period either in the Permanent Defence Force or partly in the Permanent Defence Force and partly in the Reserve Defence Force.
53.—(1) (a) A person (including a minor) may be enlisted as a man of the Permanent Defence Force for service for a period of twelve years or for such less period as may from time to time be prescribed, but not for any longer period, and the period for which a person enlisting under this section is enlisted is in this Act referred to as the term of his original enlistment.
(b) The Minister, in special cases or classes of cases, may direct that where a boy is enlisted under this section before attaining the age of eighteen years the period of twelve years mentioned in paragraph (a) of this subsection shall be reckoned from the day on which he attains the age of eighteen years.
(2) The enlistment of a person under this section shall be as follows, either—
(a) for the whole of the term of his original enlistment in the Permanent Defence Force, or
(b) for such portion of the term of his original enlistment as may from time to time be prescribed and as is specified in his attestation paper in the Permanent Defence Force and for the residue of the said term in the Reserve Defence Force.
Enlistment in the Permanent Defence Force for service during a period of emergency.
54.—A person (including a minor) may during a period of emergency be enlisted as a man of the Permanent Defence Force to serve for that period of emergency in the Permanent Defence Force.
Direct enlistment in the Reserve Defence Force for service during a fixed period.
55.—(1) (a) A person (including a minor) may be directly enlisted to serve as a man of the Reserve Defence Force for a period of twelve years or for such less period as may from time to time be prescribed, but not for any longer period, and the period for which a person enlisting under this section is enlisted is in this Act referred to as the term of his original enlistment.
(b) The Minister, in special cases or classes of cases, may direct that where a boy is enlisted under this section before attaining the age of eighteen years the period of twelve years mentioned in paragraph (a) of this subsection shall be reckoned from the day on which he attains the age of eighteen years.
(2) The enlistment of a person under this section shall be for the whole of the term of his original enlistment in the Reserve Defence Force.
(3) A person enlisted under this section shall be enlisted for service in a particular class of reservists.
Proceedings for enlistment.
Recruiting regulations.
56.—(1) The Minister may make regulations (in this Act referred to as recruiting regulations) in relation to all or any of the following matters, that is to say:—
(a) the appointment and duties of recruiters;
(b) the persons authorised to enlist recruits for the Permanent Defence Force and the Reserve Defence Force;
(c) the manner in which recruits are to be enlisted;
(d) the forms to be used for the purposes of enlistment;
(e) the persons to be enlisted;
(f) the enlistment of recruits for service in a particular service corps;
(g) the enlistment of recruits in the Reserve Defence Force for service in a particular class of reservists;
(h) any other matter in relation to proceedings for enlistment.
(2) Recruiting regulations shall provide for the completion by a person enlisting in the Permanent Defence Force or the Reserve Defence Force of an attestation paper in the prescribed form and the signing by such person of such attestation paper and the verification of his signature.
Mode of enlisting recruits.
57.—Every person enlisting in the Permanent Defence Force or the Reserve Defence Force shall be enlisted in accordance with recruiting regulations.
Oath on enlistment.
58.—(1) Every person enlisting in the Permanent Defence Force under section 53 shall take an oath or make a declaration either in the form set out in Part I of the Eighth Schedule to this Act or in the form set out in Part II of the said Schedule.
(2) Every person enlisting in the Permanent Defence Force under section 54 shall take an oath or make a declaration either in the form set out in Part I of the Ninth Schedule to this Act or in the form set out in Part II of the said Schedule.
(3) Every person enlisting in the Reserve Defence Force under section 55 shall take an oath or make a declaration either in the form set out in Part I of the Tenth Schedule to this Act or in the form set out in Part II of the said Schedule.
(4) The oath or declaration mentioned in subsection (1), (2) or (3) of this section shall be taken or made before a prescribed officer.
(5) The oath taken or declaration made in pursuance of this section by a person enlisting in the Permanent Defence Force or the Reserve Defence Force shall bind such person to serve in accordance with his engagement and the tenor of such oath or declaration until he is legally discharged.
Effect of signing declaration required by attestation paper and complying with section 58.
59.—Every person enlisting in the Permanent Defence Force or the Reserve Defence Force shall, upon—
(a) signing a declaration affirming such particulars in relation to himself as may be required by his attestation paper and of his willingness to fulfil the engagements set out in the said attestation paper, and
(b) complying with section 58,
be deemed to be enlisted as a man of the Permanent Defence Force or the Reserve Defence Force (as the case may be), and, for the purposes of this Act, the date of the attestation of such person shall be the date on which he signs the said declaration and complies with section 58.
Appointment to service corps.
Enlistment for general service and appointment to service corps.
60.—(1) Recruits may, in pursuance of regulations from time to time made by the Minister, be enlisted for service in a particular service corps, but save as provided in such regulations (if any) recruits shall be enlisted for general service.
(2) The prescribed military authority shall as soon as practicable appoint a recruit, if enlisted for service in a particular service corps, to that service corps and, if enlisted for general service, to some service corps.
Transfer of men of Permanent Defence Force enlisted under section 53 from one service corps to another.
61.—(1) This section applies only to men of the Permanent Defence Force enlisted under section 53.
(2) The following provisions shall apply in respect of a man of the Permanent Defence Force enlisted for general service—
(a) in case his service as a man of the Permanent Defence Force in the service corps in which he is for the time being serving is less than ten years, he may be transferred by order of the prescribed military authority to another service corps,
(b) in case his service as a man of the Permanent Defence Force in the service corps in which he is for the time being serving is ten years or more, he may be transferred by order of the prescribed military authority to another service corps, if, but only if,—
(i) he consents to such transfer, or
(ii) a proclamation authorising the calling out of reservists on permanent service is for the time being in force.
(3) Where a man of the Permanent Defence Force is enlisted for service in a particular service corps, he may be transferred by order of the prescribed military authority to another service corps, if, but only if, he consents to such transfer.
(4) The provisions of this section shall have effect subject to subsection (2) of section 296.
Assignment of reservists to classes of reservists.
Assignment of reservists to a particular class of reservists.
62.—(1) A reservist enlisted under section 55 for service in a particular class of reservists shall be assigned by the prescribed military authority to that class of reservists.
(2) A reservist who for the time being belongs to a particular class of reservists may, with his own consent, be assigned by the Minister to another class of reservists.
Variation of engagement, re-engagement and continuance in service.
Change of conditions of service of men enlisted under section 53.
63.—(1) (a) This subsection applies to a man of the Permanent Defence Force who is enlisted under section 53.
(b) The Minister may by regulations vary the conditions of service of a man to whom this subsection applies so as to permit him, with the consent of the Minister:—
(i) to enter the Reserve Defence Force at any time for the residue unexpired of the term of his original enlistment, or
(ii) to extend his service in the Permanent Defence Force for all or any part of the residue unexpired of the term of his original enlistment.
(c) A man to whom this subsection applies, with the consent of the Minister, may, if the term of his original enlistment is less than twelve years, extend, in accordance with regulations made by the Minister, the term of his original enlistment up to a period of twelve years or any shorter period.
(d) Where a man to whom this subsection applies extends the term of his original enlistment under this subsection, any subsequent reference in this Act to the term of his original enlistment shall be construed as a reference to the term of his original enlistment as so extended.
(2) (a) This subsection applies to a reservist who, having been enlisted in the Permanent Defence Force under section 53, has been transferred to the Reserve Defence Force under section 70.
(b) A reservist to whom this subsection applies, with the consent of the Minister, may, if the term of his original enlistment is less than twelve years, extend, in accordance with regulations made by the Minister, the term of his original enlistment up to a period of twelve years or any shorter period.
(c) Where a reservist to whom this subsection applies extends the term of his original enlistment under this subsection, any subsequent reference (including the reference in subsection (3) of this section) in this Act to the term of his original enlistment shall be construed as a reference to the term of his original enlistment as so extended.
(3) (a) This subsection applies to a reservist who, having been enlisted in the Permanent Defence Force under section 53, has been transferred to the Reserve Defence Force under section 70.
(b) The Minister may by regulations vary the conditions of service of a reservist to whom this subsection applies so as to permit him, with the consent of the prescribed military authority, to re-enter the Permanent Defence Force for all or any of the residue unexpired of the term of his original enlistment.
(4) Regulations under paragraph (b) of subsection (1) or under subsection (3) of this section may be expressed to be applicable generally or in specified cases only.
Re-engagement of men of the Permanent Defence Force enlisted under section 53.
64.—Subject to any regulations from time to time made by the Minister, a man of the Permanent Defence Force enlisted under section 53 may, after the expiration of nine years reckoned, in case he is a man to whom a direction under paragraph (b) of subsection (1) of section 53 was given, from the day on which he attained the age of eighteen years or, in any other case, the date of his attestation, on the recommendation of his commanding officer and with the approval of the prescribed military authority, be re-engaged for such further period of service in the Permanent Defence Force as will make up a total continuous period of twenty-one years' service reckoned as aforesaid and inclusive of any period previously served in the Reserve Defence Force.
Continuance in service after 21 years' service of men of the Permanent Defence Force.
65.—(1) The Minister may, as respects men of the Permanent Defence Force who have completed a total continuous period of twenty-one years' service or (by virtue of any continuance in service under this subsection) more in the Defence Forces and who desire to continue to serve in the Permanent Defence Force, by regulations provide for their continuance in service in the Permanent Defence Force.
(2) Where a man of the Permanent Defence Force is continued in service for a particular period under subsection (1) of this section, he may be continued as a man of the Permanent Defence Force for that period in the same manner in all respects as if his term of service were still unexpired.
Extension of term of original enlistment of reservists enlisted under section 55.
66.—(1) This section applies to a reservist who is enlisted under section 55.
(2) A reservist to whom this section applies, with the consent of the Minister, may, if the term of his original enlistment is less than twelve years, extend, in accordance with regulations made by the Minister, the term of his original enlistment up to a period of twelve years or any shorter period.
(3) Where a reservist to whom this section applies extends the term of his original enlistment under this section, any subsequent reference in this Act to the term of his original enlistment shall be construed as a reference to the term of his original enlistment as so extended.
Re-engagement of reservists.
67.—Subject to any regulations from time to time made by the Minister, a reservist may, after the expiration of nine years reckoned, in case he is a man to whom a direction under paragraph (b) of subsection (1) of section 53 or paragraph (b) of subsection (1) of section 55, was given, from the day on which he attained the age of eighteen years or, in any other case, the date of his attestation, on the recommendation of his commanding officer and with the approval of the prescribed military authority, be re-engaged for such further period of service in the Reserve Defence Force as will make up a total continuous period of twenty-one years' service reckoned as aforesaid and inclusive, in case he enlisted under section 53, of any period previously served in the Permanent Defence Force.
Continuance in service after 21 years' service of reservists.
68.—(1) The Minister may, as respects reservists who have completed a total continuous period of twenty-one years' service or (by virtue of any continuance in service under this subsection) more in the Defence Forces and who desire to continue to serve in the Reserve Defence Force, by regulations provide for their continuance in service in the Reserve Defence Force.
(2) Where a reservist is continued in service for a particular period under subsection (1) of this section, he may be continued as a reservist for that period in the same manner in all respects as if his term of service were still unexpired.
Transfer to Reserve Defence Force and discharge.
Period of desertion or absence without leave to be excluded in reckoning service of man of the Permanent Defence Force.
69.—Where a man of the Permanent Defence Force enlisted under section 53 deserts or absents himself without leave, whether once or oftener, then, save as may be otherwise prescribed, each period commencing on the date on which he deserts or absents himself without leave and ending on the date on which he next surrenders himself or reports back for duty or is apprehended (as the case may be) shall be excluded in reckoning his service in the Permanent Defence Force for the purposes of this Act.
Transfer to the Reserve Defence Force or discharge of men of the Permanent Defence Force enlisted under section 53.
70.—(1) This section applies only to men of the Permanent Defence Force enlisted under section 53.
(2) In reckoning the service of a man of the Permanent Defence Force for the purposes of transfer to the Reserve Defence Force or discharge from the Permanent Defence Force, his service shall, subject to section 69, be reckoned from, in case he is a man in respect of whom a direction has been given under paragraph (b) of subsection (1) of section 53, the date on which he attains the age of eighteen years or, in any other case, the date of his attestation.
(3) (a) Every man of the Permanent Defence Force, upon completion of the period of his service with the Permanent Defence Force, if shorter than the term of his original enlistment, shall, subject to the provisions of this subsection, be transferred in the prescribed manner to the Reserve Defence Force,
(b) Where the time at which a man of the Permanent Defence Force would, by virtue of paragraph (a) of this subsection, be entitled to be transferred to the Reserve Defence Force occurs while a proclamation authorising the calling out of reservists on permanent service is in force, the following provisions shall have effect—
(i) he shall continue to serve as a man of the Permanent Defence Force for such further period (not exceeding the period during which the proclamation is in force) as the prescribed military authority may decide,
(ii) on the expiration of such further period—
(I) in case the term of his original enlistment has expired and he has not been re-engaged under section 64 or continued in service under section 65, he shall be discharged from the Permanent Defence Force with all convenient speed,
(II) in any other case, he shall be transferred in the prescribed manner to the Reserve Defence Force.
(c) Where a man of the Permanent Defence Force is required by this subsection to be transferred to the Reserve Defence Force—
(i) he shall until so transferred be subject to this Act as a man of the Permanent Defence Force,
(ii) upon such transfer, he shall, subject to subparagraph (iii) of this paragraph, become and be a man of the Reserve Defence Force for the period unexpired of the term of his original enlistment,
(iii) if, during the said period, he re-enters the Permanent Defence Force under subsection (3) of section 63, then, he shall from the date of such re-entry become and be again a man of the Permanent Defence Force in like manner in all respects as if he had not been so transferred to the Reserve Defence Force.
(4) (a) Subject to this subsection, every man of the Permanent Defence Force, upon completion of the term of his original enlistment or the period of his re-engagement under section 64 or the period of his continuance in service under section 65, shall be discharged from the Permanent Defence Force with all convenient speed.
(b) Where the time at which a man of the Permanent Defence Force would, by virtue of paragraph (a) of this subsection, be entitled to be discharged occurs while a proclamation authorising the calling out of reservists on permanent service is in force, he shall continue to serve as a man of the Permanent Defence Force for such further period (not exceeding the period during which the proclamation is in force) as the prescribed military authority may direct, and at the expiration of such further period shall be discharged from the Permanent Defence Force with all convenient speed.
(5) Subsections (3) and (4) of this section shall have effect subject to subsection (3) of section 296.
(6) Where a man of the Permanent Defence Force is transferred to the Reserve Defence Force or discharged under this section, he shall be entitled to be conveyed free of cost from the place where he is so transferred or discharged to the place where he appears from his attestation paper to have been resident when attested or to any place at which he may at the time of his transfer or discharge decide to take up his residence and to which he can be conveyed without greater cost.
Discharge of men of the Permanent Defence Force enlisted under section 54.
71.—(1) Every man of the Permanent Defence Force enlisted under section 54 to serve for a period of emergency shall upon the expiration of that period of emergency be discharged from the Permanent Defence Force with all convenient speed.
(2) Where a man of the Permanent Defence Force enlisted under section 54 is discharged under this section, he shall be entitled to be conveyed free of cost from the place where he is discharged to the place where he appears from his attestation paper to have been resident when attested or to any place at which he may at the time of his discharge decide to take up residence and to which he can be conveyed without greater cost.
Discharge of reservists.
72.—(1) In reckoning the service of a reservist for the purposes of discharge from the Reserve Defence Force, his service shall, subject, if he was transferred to the Reserve Defence Force under section 70, to section 69, be reckoned from, in case he is a man in respect of whom a direction has been given under paragraph (b) of subsection (1) of section 53 or paragraph (b) of subsection (1) of section 55, the date on which he attains the age of eighteen years or, in any other case, the date of his attestation.
(2) (a) Subject to this subsection, every reservist, upon completion of the term of his original enlistment or the period of his re-engagement under section 67 or the period of his continuance in service under section 68, shall be discharged from the Reserve Defence Force with all convenient speed.
(b) Where the time at which a reservist would, by virtue of paragraph (a) of this subsection, be entitled to be discharged occurs while a proclamation authorising the calling out of reservists on permanent service is in force, he shall continue to serve as a reservist for such further period (not exceeding the period during which the proclamation is in force) as the prescribed military authority directs, and at the expiration of such further period shall be discharged from the Reserve Defence Force with all convenient speed.
(c) Paragraphs (a) and (b) of this subsection shall have effect subject to subsection (2) of section 297.
(3) Where a reservist is discharged under this section and immediately before his discharge stood called out on permanent service, he shall be entitled to be conveyed free of cost from the place where he is discharged to the place which was his registered place of abode when he was called out on permanent service or to any other place at which he may at the time of his discharge decide to take up his residence and to which he can be conveyed without greater cost.
Discharge otherwise than on completion of service.
Discharge of men by direction of Minister or authorised officer.
73.—The Minister or any officer authorised by the Minister in that behalf may, for prescribed reasons, direct the discharge of a man from the Permanent Defence Force or the Reserve Defence Force (as the case may be).
Discharge of reservists becoming members of either House of the Oireachtas.
74.—A reservist who becomes a member of either House of the Oireachtas shall thereupon stand, by virtue of this section, discharged from the Reserve Defence Force.
Discharge by purchase.
75.—(1) A man shall be entitled, except during a period of emergency, to his discharge from the Permanent Defence Force or the Reserve Defence Force by purchase as may be prescribed.
(2) Where—
(a) a man at any time within three months after the date of his attestation pays to the Minister such sum (not exceeding twenty-five pounds) as the Minister may fix and applies to be discharged, and
(b) such payment and application are not made during a period of emergency,
such person shall be discharged from the Permanent Defence Force or the Reserve Defence Force (as the case may be) with all convenient speed.
(3) Where—
(a) a person has enlisted, and
(b) a period of emergency commences within three months after the date of his attestation, and
(c) such person within three months after the termination of the period of emergency pays to the Minister such sum (not exceeding twenty-five pounds) as the Minister may fix and applies to be discharged,
such person shall be discharged from the Permanent Defence Force or the Reserve Defence Force (as the case may be) with all convenient speed.
Discharge of persons under eighteen.
76.—(1) Where—
(a) a person under the age of eighteen years is enlisted without the consent in writing of his parent, and
(b) the parent of such person applies within three months after the date of such person's attestation to the commanding officer or the Minister for the discharge of such person,
such person shall be discharged from the Permanent Defence Force or the Reserve Defence Force (as the case may be) with all convenient speed.
(2) In this section, the word “parent”, in relation to a person (in this subsection referred to as the recruit) who was under the age of eighteen years at the date of his attestation, shall be construed in accordance with the following provisions—
(a) subject to paragraph (b) of this subsection, the word means the person (in this subsection referred to as the legal guardian) having the legal custody of the recruit at that date;
(b) (i) if at that date there was no legal guardian, or
(ii) if, owing to the absence from the State of the legal guardian or for any other reason, the recruit was not at that date living with or in the actual custody of the legal guardian,
then, the word means the person with whom the recruit was living or in whose actual custody he was at that date.
Discharge of apprentices.
77.—Where—
(a) a person under the age of twenty-one years is enlisted, and
(b) such person is at the date of his attestation bound for a period of not less than two years under an indenture of apprenticeship, and
(c) the master of such person, within one month after the date of his attestation, pays to the Minister such sum (not exceeding five pounds) as the Minister may fix, produces the said indenture to the commanding officer of such person and applies to the said commanding officer for the discharge of such person,
such person shall be discharged from the Permanent Defence Force or the Reserve Defence Force (as the case may be) with all convenient speed.
Status of unenlisted person in receipt of pay as a man and of persons informally enlisted.
Status of unenlisted person in receipt of pay as a man.
78.—(1) Where a person—
(a) has accepted pay as a man of the Permanent Defence Force, and
(b) has neither been attested nor re-engaged as a man of the Permanent Defence Force,
the following provisions shall have effect—
(i) such person may at any time claim his discharge, and on such claim being made he shall be discharged from the Permanent Defence Force with all convenient speed, and
(ii) until such claim is made and such person is actually discharged in the manner prescribed by regulations made under section 81, he shall be subject to this Act as a man of the Permanent Defence Force duly enlisted and attested or re-engaged.
(2) Subsection (1) of this section shall apply in respect of a person who has accepted pay, a grant or other payment as a reservist and has neither been attested nor re-engaged as a reservist, subject to the modification that references to the Permanent Defence Force shall be construed as references to the Reserve Defence Force.
Status of persons enlisted or re-engaged where error or illegality in enlistment or re-engagement.
79.—(1) Where there has been an error (not being a material error) in the enlistment, attestation, re-engagement or continuance in service of a person as a man of the Permanent Defence Force, such error shall not invalidate his enlistment, attestation, re-engagement or continuance in service and may be corrected by direction of the Minister.
(2) Where—
(a) a person has been attested, re-engaged or continued in service as a man of the Permanent Defence Force, and
(b) there has been any material error or any illegality in his enlistment, attestation, re-engagement or continuance in service (as the case may be), and
(c) such person has after the date of his attestation, re-engagement or continuance in service (as the case may be) accepted pay as a man of the Permanent Defence Force, and
(d) such person, within three months after he first so accepted pay, claims his discharge on the ground of such error or illegality,
then the following provisions shall apply—
(i) such person shall be discharged from the Permanent Defence Force with all convenient speed;
(ii) during the period commencing on the date of his attestation, re-engagement or continuance in service and ending on the date on which he is discharged in the manner prescribed by regulations made under section 81 he shall be deemed for the purposes of this Act to be a man of the Permanent Defence Force.
(3) Where—
(a) a person has been attested, re-engaged or continued in service as a man of the Permanent Defence Force, and
(b) there has been any material error or any illegality in his enlistment, attestation, re-engagement or continuance in service (as the case may be), and
(c) such person has after the date of his attestation, re-engagement or continuance in service (as the case may be) received pay as a man of the Permanent Defence Force, and
(d) such person does not, within three months after he first so accepted pay, claim his discharge on the ground of such error or illegality,
then such person shall, notwithstanding such error or illegality, be deemed for the purposes of this Act to have been duly attested and enlisted or re-engaged or continued in service as a man of the Permanent Defence Force.
(4) Where—
(a) a person has been attested, re-engaged or continued in service as a man of the Permanent Defence Force, and
(b) there has been any material error or any illegality in his enlistment, attestation, re-engagement or continuance in service (as the case may be), and
(c) such person has not after the date of his attestation, re-engagement or continuance in service (as the case may be) accepted pay as a man of the Permanent Defence Force,
the following provisions shall have effect—
(i) such person may at any time claim his discharge, and on such claim being made he shall be discharged from the Permanent Defence Force with all convenient speed, and
(ii) until such claim is made and such person is actually discharged in the manner prescribed by regulations made under section 81, he shall be deemed for the purposes of this Act to be a man of the Permanent Defence Force.
(5) Subsections (2), (3) and (4) of this section shall apply in respect of a person who has been attested, re-engaged or continued in service as a reservist, subject, however, to the following modifications, that is to say:—
(a) references to the Permanent Defence Force shall be construed as references to the Reserve Defence Force, and
(b) references to pay shall be construed as references to pay, a grant or other payment.
General provisions as to discharge.
Order for discharge of men.
80.—Where a man is required by section 70, 71, 72, 75, 76, 77, 78 or 79 to be discharged, the prescribed military authority shall order the discharge of such man from the Permanent Defence Force or the Reserve Defence Force (as the case may be).
Provisions in relation to discharge.
81.—(1) A man shall not be discharged from the Permanent Defence Force or the Reserve Defence Force except in pursuance of—
(a) a direction under section 73, or
(b) an order of the prescribed military authority under section 80, or
(c) a sentence of discharge with ignominy from the Defence Forces or of discharge from the Defence Forces imposed by a court-martial.
(2) The Minister may make regulations as to the manner in which and the persons by whom the discharge of men is to be carried out.
(3) Until the discharge of a person who is a man of the Permanent Defence Force or the Reserve Defence Force is carried out in accordance with regulations made under subsection (2) of this section, such person shall remain a man of the Permanent Defence Force or the Reserve Defence Force (as the case may be).
(4) Subsections (1), (2) and (3) of this section shall not apply to a reservist discharged by virtue of section 74.
Certificate of discharge.
82.—Where a man is discharged from the Permanent Defence Force or the Reserve Defence Force, there shall be given to him or sent to him to his last registered place of abode or to the address indicated by him on discharge a certificate of discharge in such form and containing, in relation to him, such particulars as may be prescribed.
Collection and disposal of moneys paid in respect of discharge of men.
83.—(1) All moneys payable in respect of the discharge of men shall be collected and taken in such manner as the Minister for Finance shall from time to time direct and shall be paid into or disposed of for the benefit of the Exchequer in accordance with the directions of the Minister for Finance.
(2) The Public Offices Fees Act, 1879, shall not apply in respect of any moneys payable in respect of the discharge of men.
Division II.
Promotion of Men to Higher Non-Commissioned Rank and Reduction in Rank of Non-Commissioned Officers.
Promotion of men to higher non-commissioned rank and reduction in rank of non-commissioned officers.
84.—(1) The Minister or any officer authorised by him in that behalf may promote—
(a) any man holding a non-commissioned army rank to a higher substantive non-commissioned army rank,
(b) any man holding a non-commissioned naval rank to a higher substantive non-commissioned naval rank.
(2) The Minister or any officer authorised by him in that behalf may for a prescribed reason reduce—
(a) a non-commissioned officer holding a substantive non-commissioned army rank to a lower substantive non-commissioned army rank,
(b) a non-commissioned officer holding a substantive non-commissioned naval rank to a lower substantive non-commissioned naval rank.
(3) (a) A non-commissioned officer shall not be reduced in rank under subsection (2) of this section unless and until the reason for the proposed reduction has been communicated to him and such non-commissioned officer has been given a reasonable opportunity of making such representation as he may think proper in relation to the proposed reduction.
(b) Paragraph (a) of this subsection shall not apply during a period of emergency or in respect of a non-commissioned officer who is on active service.
(4) The Minister or any officer authorised by him in that behalf may promote—
(a) any man holding a substantive non-commissioned army rank or an acting non-commissioned army rank to a higher acting non-commissioned army rank,
(b) any man holding a substantive non-commissioned naval rank or an acting non-commissioned naval rank to a higher acting non-commissioned naval rank.
(5) The Minister or any officer authorised by him in that behalf may direct that—
(a) a non-commissioned officer holding an acting non-commissioned army rank shall revert to his substantive non-commissioned army rank or to an acting non-commissioned army rank higher than his substantive non-commissioned army rank,
(b) a non-commissioned officer holding an acting non-commissioned naval rank shall revert to his substantive non-commissioned naval rank or to an acting non-commissioned naval rank higher than his substantive non-commissioned naval rank.
(6) The following—
(a) any promotion under subsection (1) or (4) of this section,
(b) any reduction under subsection (2) of this section,
(c) any reversion under subsection (5) of this section,
shall take effect as from such date as the authority making the promotion or reduction or directing the reversion shall fix.
Chapter III.
Service of Members of the Defence Forces.
Service of members of the Permanent Defence Force.
Service of members of the Permanent Defence Force.
85.—Every officer and man of the Permanent Defence Force shall be liable at all times to render military service within the State and, if he is employed on a State ship or service aircraft, be liable at all times while so employed to render military service outside the territorial seas of the State.
Service of officers of the Reserve Defence Force.
Service of officers of the Reserve Defence Force.
86.—(1) Every officer of the Reserve Defence Force shall be liable for such military service or duty, within the State, as may be prescribed and, if he is employed on a State ship or service aircraft, be liable while so employed to render such military service or duty, outside the territorial seas of the State, as may be prescribed.
(2) Every officer of the Reserve Defence Force shall serve under such conditions as may be prescribed.
Service of reservists.
Calling out of reservists on permanent service.
87.—(1) (a) The Government may, at any time during a period of emergency, by proclamation—
(i) declare that it is expedient that reservists be called out on permanent service, and
(ii) authorise the Minister to give from time to time such directions as he thinks necessary with regard to the calling out on permanent service of all or any reservists.
(b) The Government may by proclamation revoke any proclamation made under paragraph (a) of this subsection.
(c) If, at the time a proclamation is made under paragraph (a) of this subsection, either House of the Oireachtas stands adjourned, that House shall be summoned to meet as soon as conveniently may be.
(d) Every proclamation under this subsection shall, as soon as may be after it is made, be laid before each House of the Oireachtas and be published in the Iris Oifigiúil.
(2) Where—
(a) the Minister, in pursuance of a proclamation made under paragraph (a) of subsection (1) of this section, gives directions with regard to the calling out on permanent service of any reservists, and
(b) either or both of the following things are done—
(i) a notice (in this subsection referred to as a special notice) is served on each reservist to whom the directions relate requiring him to attend at the time specified in such special notice at his mobilisation centre, or
(ii) a notice (in this subsection referred to as a general notice) is published, in the prescribed manner, requiring every reservist to whom the directions relate to attend at the time indicated in respect of him in such general notice at his mobilisation centre,
the following provisions shall have effect—
(I) such reservist shall, for the purposes of this Act, stand called out on permanent service as from, in case a special notice is served on him, the time at which he is required by such special notice to attend at his mobilisation centre or, in case a general notice is published in the prescribed manner, the time specified in respect of him in such general notice as the time at which he is to attend at his mobilisation centre;
(II) such reservist shall, unless sooner released by the prescribed military authority, remain called out on permanent service so long as the said proclamation remains in force.
(3) In this section, the expression “mobilisation centre” means, in relation to a reservist, the place which has in accordance with regulations made by the Minister under this Act been designated as his mobilisation centre.
Calling out of certain reservists on permanent service otherwise than under section 87.
88.—(1) This section applies to a reservist—
(a) who has entered into an agreement in writing to be liable to be called out on permanent service under this section, and
(b) who has not revoked such agreement (which revocation may be effected by his giving three months' notice in writing to a prescribed officer).
(2) Whenever operations for the defence of the State are in preparation or in progress, the Government may authorise the Minister to give such directions as he thinks necessary with regard to the calling out on permanent service of reservists to whom this section applies.
(3) Where—
(a) the Minister in pursuance of an authorisation under subsection (2) of this section gives directions with regard to the calling out on permanent service of any reservists, and
(b) a notice is served on any reservist to whom the directions relate requiring him to attend at a specified time and place,
the following provisions shall have effect—
(i) that reservist shall, for the purposes of this Act, stand called out on permanent service as from the time at which he is required by the notice to attend,
(ii) that reservist shall cease to be called out on permanent service on the expiration of the period of three months after being so called out unless—
(I) a proclamation authorising the calling out of reservists on permanent service has been made and is then in force, or
(II) he is sooner released by the prescribed military authority,
(iii) if a proclamation authorising the calling out of reservists on permanent service is in force on the expiration of that period, then, unless he has been sooner released by the prescribed military authority—
(I) he shall continue to stand called out on permanent service,
(II) section 87 shall apply in respect of him as if he had been called out on permanent service under that section.
Service of reservist called out on permanent service.
89.—Every reservist who is called out on permanent service shall be liable at all times to render military service within the State and, if he is employed on a State ship or service aircraft, be liable at all times while so employed to render military service outside the territorial seas of the State.
Calling out of reservists in aid of the civil power.
90.—(1) The Minister may, at anytime when occasion appears to require, direct that all or so many reservists as he thinks necessary be called out in aid of the civil power in the maintenance or restoration of the public peace.
(2) Whenever a direction is given by the Minister under this section, a notice shall be served on every reservist to whom the direction relates requiring him to attend at a time and place specified in such notice, and such reservist shall after that time, for the purposes of this Act, stand called out in aid of the civil power and remain called out in aid of the civil power until the prescribed military authority directs his release.
Service of reservists called out in aid of the civil power.
91.—Every reservist who is called out in aid of the civil power shall be liable to render military service at any place within the State.
Annual training of reservists.
92.—(1) All or any reservists shall be liable to undergo training, within the State or on board State ships outside the territorial seas of the State, at such times and for such periods (not exceeding in any one year thirty days) as may be prescribed, and for that purpose may be called out from time to time as often as may be necessary and may be required to attend at such places as the Minister may direct.
(2) Where a reservist is in pursuance of this section called out for training, notice of such calling out and of the time and place at which he is to attend shall be served on him.
Voluntary training of reservists.
93.—The Minister may by regulations provide for the voluntary attendance of any reservist for such training as may be prescribed by the regulations.
Attendance of reservists for inspection.
94.—(1) The Minister may make regulations in relation to the periodical attendance for periods (none of which shall exceed seventy-two hours) at specified places of reservists for inspection and such other purposes as may be specified in the regulations.
(2) Whenever a reservist is required to attend in pursuance of regulations made under this section, notice of such requirement and of the time and place at which he is to attend shall be served on him.
Attachment of reservists called out on permanent service, etc.
95.—(1) Where a reservist is called out on permanent service or in aid of the civil power or for training under section 92, he may, during the period of such calling out, be employed for service with, or be attached to, any staff, unit or other element of the Defence Forces.
(2) While a reservist is voluntarily attending for training in pursuance of regulations made under section 93 or a reservist is attending any place in pursuance of regulations made under section 94, he may be attached to any staff, unit or other element of the Defence Forces.
Service of notices on reservists.
96.—Where a notice is permitted or required by this Chapter to be served on a reservist, it may be served on him—
(a) by delivering it to him, or
(b) by leaving it at his last registered place of abode, or
(c) by sending it by post in an envelope addressed to him at his last registered place of abode.
Chapter IV.
Pay and Allowances of Members of the Defence Forces.
Regulations as to pay, allowances and gratuities of members of the Defence Forces.
97.—(1) The Minister may make regulations in relation to the following matters—
(a) the rates and scales of pay, allowances and gratuities of members of the Defence Forces,
(b) the grants which may be made to members and units of the Defence Forces,
(c) the conditions applicable to the issue of such pay, allowances, gratuities and grants.
(2) (a) The Minister may, with the consent of the Minister for Finance, make regulations in relation to the following matters—
(i) the forfeitures and deductions to which the pay, allowances and gratuities of and grants to members of the Defence Forces may be subjected,
(ii) the deductions to which grants to units of the Defence Forces may be subjected,
(iii) the disposition of such forfeitures and deductions,
(iv) the manner in which and the procedure whereby such forfeitures and deductions or any other deductions authorised by this Act are to be made, and such forfeitures and deductions may be made and disposed of accordingly.
(b) Regulations made under this subsection shall not prescribe—
(i) forfeiture of pay except in respect of—
(I) absence on desertion or without leave,
(II) custody, imprisonment or detention,
(III) absence from duty on account of a disease or disability arising out of the commission of any offence,
(IV) unclaimed amounts;
(ii) deductions from pay except in respect of—
(I) articles or services provided,
(II) marriage allotment,
(III) fines, penalties, damages, compensation or costs awarded,
(IV) public or service property lost, deficient, damaged or destroyed,
(V) public or service debt or disallowance,
(VI) unauthorised expenditure or commitment.
(c) The total deduction to be made under regulations made under this subsection from the pay of a man, except a man who is being transferred to the Reserve Defence Force or discharged from the Defence Forces, shall not in any week exceed such sum as would cause him to receive less than one-third of his pay for that week.
(d) Every regulation made under this subsection shall be laid before each House of the Oireachtas as soon as may be after it is made and, if a resolution annulling the regulation is passed by either such House within the next subsequent twenty-one days on which that House has sat after the regulation has been laid before it, such regulation shall be annulled accordingly but without prejudice to the validity of anything previously done under such regulation.
(3) Any forfeiture or deduction made under subsection (2) of this section may be remitted by the Minister in whole or in part.
(4) References to pay, allowances, gratuities or grants in this Chapter shall be construed as references to pay, allowances, gratuities or grants payable under regulations made under subsection (1) of this section.
Deductions from pay of man in respect of certain court orders.
98.—(1) This section applies to—
(a) an order made by a civil court under section 1 of the Married Women (Maintenance in case of Desertion) Act, 1886,
(b) an order made by a civil court under section 75 or 82 of the Children Act, 1908,
(c) an order made by a civil court under section 99 of the Children Act, 1908, ordering the parent or guardian of an offender to pay a fine, damages or costs,
(d) an order made by a civil court under section 3, 6 or 7 of the Illegitimate Children (Affiliation Orders) Act, 1930 (No. 17 of 1930),
(e) an order made by the District Court under section 28 or 29 of the Public Assistance Act, 1939 (No. 27 of 1939),
(f) an order made by a civil court under section 232 or 233 of the Mental Treatment Act, 1945 (No. 19 of 1945),
(g) an order made by a civil court for payment of any moneys due as alimony under a deed of separation,
(h) an order made by a civil court for payment of alimony.
(2) Where an order to which this section applies is made against a person who is or subsequently becomes a man of the Permanent Defence Force and a copy of such order is sent to the Minister, the prescribed authority shall order to be deducted from the pay of such person as a man of the Permanent Defence Force and to be appropriated in satisfaction or part satisfaction of the amount (including any arrears accrued and any costs and expenses) payable under the order such portion (not exceeding, in case he holds the rank of sergeant or a higher non-commissioned army rank or the rank of petty officer or a higher non-commissioned naval rank, two-thirds or, in any other case, three-fourths) of his daily pay as the prescribed authority thinks fit.
(3) Where a reservist is called out on permanent service, subsection (2) of this section shall apply in respect of him in like manner as it applies in respect of a man of the Permanent Defence Force.
Deductions from pay of man in respect of maintenance of wife and children.
99.—(1) Where it appears to the Minister that a person who is or subsequently becomes a man of the Permanent Defence Force has deserted or left in destitute circumstances, without reasonable cause, his wife or any of his legitimate children under the age of sixteen years, the Minister may order to be deducted from the daily pay of such person as a man of the Permanent Defence Force and applied in such manner as the Minister thinks fit towards the maintenance of the wife or such legitimate children such portion (not exceeding, in case he holds the rank of sergeant or a higher non-commissioned army rank or the rank of petty officer or a higher non-commissioned naval rank, two-thirds or, in any other case, three-fourths) of his daily pay as the Minister thinks fit.
(2) Where a reservist is called out on permanent service, subsection (1) of this section shall apply in respect of him in like manner as it applies in respect of a man of the Permanent Defence Force.
Restrictions on deductions from pay, etc.
100.—(1) No deduction shall be made from any pay, allowance, gratuity or grant unless—
(a) the deduction is authorised by regulations made under subsection (2) of section 97, or by sections 98 or 99 or by an Act of the Oireachtas, or
(b) the deduction is authorised by subsection (2) of this section.
(2) Where a member of the Defence Forces consents in writing to such deduction and the deduction has the approval of the prescribed authority, a deduction may be made from that member's pay, allowances, gratuities or grants.
(3) Pay, allowances, gratuities and grants shall not be capable of being attached or otherwise made available by civil process for the payment of any debt.
Withholding of pay in certain cases.
101.—Where any question arises as to—
(a) whether any pay, allowance, gratuity or grant is due, or
(b) the amount of any pay, allowance, gratuity or grant due, or
(c) whether a forfeiture or deduction falls to be made of or from any pay, allowance, gratuity or grant, or
(d) the amount of a forfeiture or deduction to be made of or from any pay, allowance, gratuity or grant due,
the question shall be determined with all convenient speed and, pending such determination, the pay, allowance, gratuity or grant may be withheld, in whole or in part.
Prohibition of assignment of pay, etc.
102.—Every instrument (being an assignment of, a charge on, or an agreement to assign or charge any pay, allowance, gratuity or grant) made by a member of the Defence Forces shall be void except—
(a) it is made, in pursuance of any regulation made in this behalf by the Minister, for the benefit of the family (including an illegitimate child) of that member, or
(b) it is authorised by subsection (2) of section 100 or by an Act of the Oireachtas.
Chapter V.
Disqualifications, Exemptions and Privileges of Members of the Defence Forces.
Prohibition of membership of political and secret societies.
103.—(1) A member of the Permanent Defence Force shall not join, or be a member of, or subscribe to, any political organisation or society or any secret society whatsoever.
(2) A member of the Reserve Defence Force shall not join, or be a member of, or subscribe to, any secret society whatsoever.
(3) The Minister may by regulations—
(a) prohibit officers of the Reserve Defence Force, who are, during a period during which a proclamation authorising the calling out of reservists on permanent service is in force, or during a period during which reservists are called out on permanent service under section 88, for the time being continuously engaged in military service or duties for which, as officers of the Reserve Defence Force they are liable, from participating in specified political activities, and
(b) prohibit reservists who stand called out on permanent service from participating in those specified political activities.
Disqualification for membership of a local authority.
104.—(1) For the purposes of this section—
(a) the expression “local authority” means a local authority for the purposes of the Local Government Acts, 1925 to 1946, and includes a vocational education committee and a committee of agriculture;
(b) an officer of the Reserve Defence Force shall be deemed to be actively employed whenever, during a period during which a proclamation authorising the calling out of reservists on permanent service is in force, or during a period during which reservists are called out on permanent service under section 88, he is employed continuously on military service or duty;
(c) a reservist shall be deemed to be actively employed whenever he is called out on permanent service.
(2) (a) A member of the Permanent Defence Force shall be disqualified from being elected or co-opted or appointed or being a member of a local authority.
(b) If a person, who is for the time being a member of a local authority, becomes a member of the Permanent Defence Force, he shall thereupon cease to be a member of that local authority.
(3) (a) A member of the Reserve Defence Force shall, during any period during which he is actively employed, be disqualified from being elected or co-opted or appointed a member of a local authority.
(b) The following provisions shall apply to a member of the Reserve Defence Force who is for the time being a member of a local authority—
(i) he shall not, during any period during which he is actively employed, act as a member of that local authority and if he does he shall thereupon cease to be a member of that local authority,
(ii) notwithstanding anything contained in any enactment relating to local authorities, he shall not by reason only of his absence from meetings of that local authority during such period be disqualified or vacate his office as a member of that local authority.
Exemption from jury service.
105.—Each of the following shall at the following times be exempt from serving on any jury—
(a) every member of the Permanent Defence Force at all times,
(b) every officer of the Reserve Defence Force during any period during which he is in receipt of pay for any service or duty as an officer of the Reserve Defence Force,
(c) every reservist when—
(i) undergoing training and in receipt of pay, or
(ii) called out on permanent service, or
(iii) called out in aid of the civil power.
Arms, etc., of members of the Defence Forces to be exempt from seizure.
106.—The arms, ammunition, equipment, service necessaries and clothing of a member of the Defence Forces shall not be liable to be seized under any order, decree or warrant of a court or any document having the same force and effect as such order, decree or warrant or under any other form of distraint.
Exemption of men from civil process.
107.—(1) An order shall not be made under section 6 of the Debtors (Ireland) Act, 1872, or under section 6 or 8 of the Enforcement of Courts Orders Act, 1940 (No. 23 of 1940), directing the imprisonment of any person—
(a) who is a man of the Permanent Defence Force, or
(b) who is a reservist and is for the time being called out on permanent service.
(2) An order shall not be made under subsection (1) of section 6 of the Employers and Workmen Act, 1875, in respect of any person who is a man of the Permanent Defence Force, or who is a reservist and is for the time being called out on permanent service.
(3) Notwithstanding anything contained in paragraph (22) of section 133 of the Children Act, 1908, an order made, under either section 75 or 82 of that Act, against a person who is or becomes a man shall not be enforceable by the imprisonment of such person, in case he is a man of the Permanent Defence Force, so long as he is a man of the Permanent Defence Force or, in case he is a reservist, during any period during which he is called out on permanent service.
(4) Notwithstanding anything contained in subsection (5) of section 99 of the Children Act, 1908, any sums imposed and ordered to be paid by a parent or guardian under the said section or on forfeiture of any such security as is referred to in the said section, shall not be capable of being recovered in the manner mentioned in the said subsection against a person who is or becomes a man, in case he is a man of the Permanent Defence Force, so long as he is a man of the Permanent Defence Force or, in case he is a reservist, during any period during which he is called out on permanent service.
Exemption from prosecution, etc., under section 83 of the Public Assistance Act, 1939.
108.—A man of the Permanent Defence Force or a reservist, during any period during which he is called out on permanent service, shall not be liable to be prosecuted or punished for any offence under section 83 of the Public Assistance Act, 1939 (No. 27 of 1939).
Obstruction, etc., of member of Garda Síochána.
109.—(1) If any officer wilfully neglects or refuses on lawful application to deliver over to a member of the Garda Síochána or wilfully obstructs or wilfully neglects or refuses to assist a member of the Garda Síochána in lawfully apprehending, any member of the Defence Forces under his command who is accused or convicted of an offence, other than a man accused of an offence under section 83 of the Public Assistance Act, 1939 (No. 27 of 1939), such officer shall be guilty of a misdemeanour and shall be liable on conviction thereof to imprisonment for any term not exceeding two years.
(2) Where an officer is convicted of an offence under subsection (1) of this section, the court before which he was convicted shall cause a certificate of the judgment of the court to be sent to the Minister.
Non-liability of person convicted or acquitted by court-martial to be re-tried by civil court.
110.—Where a member of the Defence Forces is convicted or acquitted by a court-martial of an offence such person shall not be liable to be tried subsequently by a civil court for that offence.
Protection of persons acting under this Act.
111.—(1) Where after the commencement of this Act any action, prosecution, or other proceeding is commenced against any person for any act done in pursuance or execution or intended execution of this Act or in respect of any alleged neglect or default in the execution of this Act, the following provisions shall have effect, that is to say:—
(a) such action, prosecution or proceeding shall be brought in the High Court;
(b) such action, prosecution or proceeding shall not lie or be instituted unless it is commenced within six months after the act, neglect or default complained of, or, in case of a continuance of injury or damage, within six months next after the ceasing thereof;
(c) where in any such action judgment is obtained by the defendant, it shall carry costs to be taxed as between solicitor and client;
(d) where the proceeding is an action for damages, tender of amends before the action was commenced may, in lieu of or in addition to any other plea, be pleaded;
(e) if the action was commenced after tender or is proceeded with after payment into court of any moneys in satisfaction of the plaintiff's claim, and the plaintiff does not recover more than the sum tendered or paid, he shall not recover any costs incurred after the tender or payment, and the defendant shall be entitled to costs to be taxed as between solicitor and client, as from the time of the tender or payment, but this provision shall not affect costs on any injunction in the action;
(f) if, in the opinion of the court, the plaintiff has not given the defendant a sufficient opportunity of tendering amends before the commencement of the proceeding, the court may award to the defendant costs to be taxed as between solicitor and client.
(2) Every action against a member or minister of a court-martial in respect of a sentence of such court-martial or of anything done by virtue, or in pursuance, of such sentence shall be brought in the High Court.
Exemption from duties and tolls.
112.—(1) No duties or tolls, otherwise payable by law in respect of the use of any pier, wharf, quay, landing place, highway, road, right of way, bridge or canal, shall be paid by or demanded from any unit or other element of the Defence Forces or an officer or man when on duty or any person under escort or in respect of the movement of any matériel of the Defence Forces.
(2) Nothing in subsection (1) of this section shall affect the liability for payment of duties or tolls lawfully demandable in respect of any vehicles or vessels other than those belonging to or in the service of the Defence Forces.
Exemption of members of the Defence Forces from certain provisions of the Road Traffic Act, 1933.
113.—(1) In this section, the expression “the Act of 1933” means the Road Traffic Act, 1933 (No. 11 of 1933).
(2) Sections 22 and 39 of the Act of 1933 shall not apply in respect of the driving of a mechanically propelled vehicle, which is the property of the State or otherwise under the control of the Minister, by any member of the Defence Forces while on duty.
(3) The following provisions of the Act of 1933 shall not apply during a period of emergency in respect of any member of the Defence Forces while on duty, that is to say, sections 22 and 49, subsection (2) of section 149, subsection (5) of section 159 and sections 164 and 166.
Chapter VI.
Miscellaneous Provisions.
Redress of wrongs.
114.—(1) If an officer thinks himself wronged in any matter by any superior or other officer, including his commanding officer, he may complain thereof to his commanding officer and if, but only if, his commanding officer does not deal with the complaint to such officer's satisfaction, he may complain in the prescribed manner to the Minister who shall inquire into the complaint and give his directions thereon.
(2) If any man thinks himself wronged in any matter by any officer, other than his company commander, or by any man he may complain thereof to his company commander, and if he thinks himself wronged by his company commander either in respect of his complaint not being redressed or in respect of any other matter, he may complain thereof to his commanding officer, and if he thinks himself wronged by his commanding officer, either in respect of his complaint not being redressed or in respect of any other matter, he may complain thereof in the prescribed manner to the Adjutant-General, who, if so required by the man, shall report on the matter of the complaint to the Minister who shall inquire into the complaint and give his directions thereon.
(3) Every officer to whom a complaint is made in pursuance of this section shall cause such complaint to be inquired into, and shall, if on inquiry he is satisfied of the justice of the complaint so made, take such steps as may be necessary for giving full redress to the complainant in respect of the matter complained of, and shall in every case inform the complainant in the prescribed manner as to what action has been taken in respect of the matter complained of.
(4) The Minister shall make regulations providing for the personal submission, by any person subject to this Act, of any grievance to such officer and on such occasions as may be prescribed by such regulations.
Collection and distribution of certain property of deceased members of the Defence Forces.
115.—(1) In this section, the expression “service estate” means in relation to a deceased member of the Defence Forces—
(a) pay, allowances, gratuities or grants due to him,
(b) personal equipment which he is under regulations permitted to retain,
(c) personal belongings, including money, found on him or in barracks, camp or quarters or otherwise in the care or custody of the Defence Forces.
(2) The service estate of a deceased member of the Permanent Defence Force or of an officer of the Reserve Defence Force who dies while employed on military service or duty during a period during which a proclamation authorising the calling out of reservists on permanent service is in force or during a period during which reservists are called out on permanent service under section 88 or of a man of the Reserve Defence Force who dies while called out on permanent service may be collected, administered and distributed in accordance with regulations made by the Minister.
Disposal of personal belongings of deserter, absentee or person of unsound mind.
116.—The personal belongings and decorations of a member of the Defence Forces who is a deserter or is absent without leave for twenty-one days or who becomes of unsound mind which are found in barracks, camp or quarters or otherwise in the care or custody of the Defence Forces shall be disposed of in accordance with regulations made by the Minister.
Regulations for purposes of Part IV.
117.—The Minister may make regulations in relation to all or any of the following—
(a) the assignment, whether by appointment, transfer or otherwise, of members of the Defence Forces to or within service corps, staffs, units or other elements of the Defence Forces,
(b) the manner in which recruits are to be appointed to service corps,
(c) the transfer of a man from one service corps to another,
(d) any person, matter or thing referred to in this Part as prescribed,
(e) any other matter or thing which is referred to in this Part as the subject of regulations and in respect of which express power is not conferred on the Minister to make regulations.
PART V.
Discipline.
Chapter I.
Liability to Military Law.
Persons subject to military law as officers.
118.—(1) Each of the persons mentioned in this section shall, for the purposes of this Act, be a person subject to military law as an officer—
(a) an officer of the Permanent Defence Force at all times,
(b) an officer of the Reserve Defence Force when—
(i) he is ordered or employed on service or duty for which as an officer of the Reserve Defence Force he is liable, or
(ii) he is in uniform,
(c) an officer of the Reserve Defence Force (whether in receipt of pay or otherwise) during and in respect of a time when—
(i) he is, with his own consent, attached to or doing duty with any body of troops for the time being subject to military law or ordered on duty by the military authorities, or
(ii) he is voluntarily attending training, or
(iii) he is undergoing treatment in a military hospital,
(d) subject to any general or special exemption made by the Minister (the proof whereof shall lie on the person claiming exemption), any person not otherwise subject to military law who, under the general or special orders of the Minister, accompanies in an official capacity equivalent to that of an officer any portion of the Defence Forces which is on active service,
(e) any person not otherwise subject to military law, accompanying a portion of the Defence Forces which is on active service, who holds from the commanding officer of that portion a pass, revocable at the pleasure of such commanding officer, entitling him to be treated on the footing of an officer.
(2) For the purposes of this section and section 119, a portion of the Defence Forces shall be on active service—
(a) during a period during which an order under subsection (2) of section 5 is in force, or
(b) whenever that portion is engaged in operations against an enemy, or
(c) whenever that portion is engaged in military operations in a place wholly or mainly occupied by an enemy.
Persons subject to military law as men.
119.—Each of the persons mentioned in this section shall, for the purposes of this Act, be a person subject to military law as a man—
(a) a man of the Permanent Defence Force at all times,
(b) a reservist when—
(i) he is called out on permanent service or in aid of the civil power, or
(ii) he is called out for training, exercise or other duty under this Act, or
(iii) he is voluntarily attending training, or
(iv) he is undergoing treatment in a military hospital, or
(v) he is employed on military service under the orders of an officer, who is himself subject to military law, or
(vi) he is in uniform,
(c) subject to any general or special exemption made by the Minister (the proof whereof shall lie on the person claiming exemption), any person not otherwise subject to military law who is employed by or is in the service of any portion of the Defence Force which is on active service,
(d) any person, not otherwise subject to military law, who is a follower of or accompanies any portion of the Defence Forces which is on active service.
Liability to military law in respect of status.
120.—(1) Where an offence against military law has been committed by any person while subject to military law, such person may, subject to subsection (2) of this section, be taken into and kept in service custody and tried and punished for such offence, although he or the unit to which he belongs has ceased to be subject to military law, in like manner as he might have been taken into and kept in service custody, tried or punished, if he or such unit had continued to be so subject.
(2) Where—
(a) an offence (other than that of mutiny, desertion or fraudulent enlistment) against military law has been committed by any person while subject to military law, and
(b) such person has since such commission ceased to be subject to military law,
such person shall not be tried for such offence unless his trial commences within three months after he ceased to be subject to military law, but nothing in this subsection shall be construed as affecting the jurisdiction of a civil court where the offence is triable by such court as well as by court-martial.
(3) Where a person subject to military law is sentenced by a court-martial to penal servitude, imprisonment or detention, this Act shall apply to him during the term of his sentence, notwithstanding that he is discharged or dismissed from the Defence Forces or has otherwise ceased to be subject to military law, and he may be kept, removed, imprisoned, made to undergo detention and punished accordingly as if he continued to be subject to military law.
Modification of Part V in its application to civilians subject to military law.
121.—In the application of this Part to persons who do not belong to the Defence Forces, the following modifications shall be made—
(a) where an offence against military law has been committed by any person subject to military law who does not belong to the Defence Forces, such person may be tried by any class of court-martial convened by an officer authorised to convene such class of court-martial and on conviction dealt with and punished accordingly;
(b) any person subject to military law who does not belong to the Defence Forces shall, for the purpose of this Part, be deemed to be under the command of the prescribed officer, but such person shall not be liable to be dealt with summarily under Chapter IV of this Part.
Place of trial for offences against military law.
122.—Any person subject to military law who commits any offence against military law may be tried and punished for such offence at any place within or without the State.
Time limit for trial of offences.
123.—(1) A person subject to military law shall not in pursuance of this Act be tried or punished for any offence (except mutiny, desertion or fraudulent enlistment) triable by court-martial after the expiration of three years from the date of the commission of the offence.
(2) This section shall not affect the jurisdiction of a civil court in the case of any offence triable by such court as well as by court-martial.
Chapter II.
Offences against Military Law.
Capital offences by commanders when in action.
124.—Every officer subject to military law and in command of a State ship, service aircraft, defence establishment, unit or other element of the Defence Forces—
(a) who, when under orders to carry out an operation of war or on coming into contact with an enemy that it is his duty to engage, negligently or through other default, does not use his utmost exertion to bring the officers and men under his command or his ship, aircraft, or his other matériel into action, or
(b) who, when capable of making a successful defence, surrenders his ship, aircraft, vehicle, defence establishment, matériel or unit to the enemy, or
(c) who, being in action, unjustifiably withdraws from the action, or
(d) who unjustifiably fails to pursue an enemy or to consolidate a position gained, or
(e) who unjustifiably fails to relieve or assist a known friend to the utmost of his power, or
(f) who, when in action, unjustifiably forsakes his station,
in guilty of an offence against military law and shall, on conviction by court-martial, be liable to suffer death or any less punishment awardable by a court-martial.
Capital offences by any person in relation to the enemy.
125.—Every person subject to military law—
(a) who treacherously deserts to the enemy, or
(b) who treacherously or without due authority sends a flag of truce to the enemy, or
(c) who treacherously or without due authority holds communication with or gives intelligence to the enemy, or
(d) who misbehaves or induces others to misbehave before the enemy in such a way as to show cowardice, or
(e) who assists the enemy with matériel, or
(f) who knowingly harbours or protects an enemy not being a prisoner, or
(g) who treacherously assists the enemy by giving a false identification or other signal or altering or interfering with any signal, or
(h) who improperly delays or treacherously or in a cowardly manner discourages any action against the enemy, or
(i) who, when ordered to carry out an operation of war, negligently or through other default fails to use his utmost exertion to carry the orders into effect, or
(j) who treacherously or unjustifiably abandons or delivers up any defence establishment, garrison, place, State ship, service aircraft, vehicle or animal, matériel, post or guard, or
(k) who knowingly does or omits to do anything that results in the capture by the enemy of persons or the capture or destruction by the enemy of matériel, or
(l) who treacherously assists the enemy in any way not specifically hereinbefore mentioned in this section, or
(m) who, while serving in a State ship involved in the convoying and protection of vessels,—
(i) fails to defend the vessels and goods under convoy, or
(ii) refuses to fight in defence of the vessels in his convoy if they are attacked, or
(iii) cowardly abandons or exposes the vessels in his convoy to hazards,
is guilty of an offence against military law and shall, on conviction by court-martial, be liable to suffer death or any less punishment awardable by a court-martial.
Offences punishable more severely on active service than at other times.
126.—(1) In this section, the word “safeguard” means any party of the Defence Forces detached for the purpose of protecting some person or persons or for the purpose of protecting, or of preventing or controlling access to, any premises or place or for the purpose of regulating traffic on any road, railway or inland navigation, and includes any sentry being a member of the Defence Forces posted for any of the said purposes.
(2) Every person subject to military law—
(a) who, when acting as sentry or lookout or otherwise when on watch or guard, leaves his watch, guard, picket, patrol or post before he is regularly relieved or sleeps or is drunk, or
(b) who, without orders from his superior officer, leaves his watch, guard, picket, patrol or post, or
(c) who, without due authority, discloses in any manner whatsoever any information relating to the number, position, matériel, movements, preparations for movements, operations or preparations for operations of the Defence Forces or any portion thereof or to any State ships, service aircraft or vehicles, or
(d) who makes known the parole, watchword, password, countersign or identification signal to any person not entitled to receive it or gives, without good and sufficient cause, a parole, watchword, password, countersign or identification signal different from that which he received, or
(e) who, without due authority, alters or interferes with any identification or other signal, or
(f) who unjustifiably occasions false alarms, or
(g) who forces a safeguard or forces, strikes or molests a sentinel, or
(h) who loots or plunders or breaks into any house or place with intent to loot or plunder, or
(i) who, without orders from his superior officer, or without reasonable cause, wilfully destroys or damages any property, or
(j) who does violence to any person bringing matériel to the Defence Forces, or
(k) who, without proper authority, detains or appropriates to the unit of the Defence Forces with which he is serving any matériel being conveyed to any other unit of the Defence Forces, or
(l) who impedes the provost marshal or any officer or man legally exercising authority under or on behalf of the provost marshal, or, when called on, refuses to assist in the execution of his duty the provost marshal or any such officer or man, or
(m) who knowingly does or omits to do anything the doing or omission whereof is calculated to imperil the success or prejudice the security of the Defence Forces or any portion thereof,
is guilty of an offence against military law and shall, on conviction by court-martial, be liable to suffer,—
(i) if he commits such offence on active service, penal servitude or any less punishment awardable by a court-martial, or
(ii) if he commits such offence not on active service and is an officer, dismissal with ignominy from the Defence Forces or any less punishment awardable by a court-martial, or
(iii) if he commits such offence not on active service and is a man, imprisonment or any less punishment awardable by a court-martial.
Offences related to prisoners of war.
127.—Every person subject to military law—
(a) who, by want of due precaution, or through disobedience of orders or wilful neglect of duty, is taken prisoner, or
(b) who, having been taken prisoner, fails to rejoin the Defence Forces when able to do so, or
(c) who, having been made a prisoner of war, serves with or aids the enemy,
is guilty of an offence against military law, and shall, on conviction by court-martial, in case he served with or aided the enemy, be liable to suffer death or any less punishment awardable by a court-martial and, in any other case, be liable to suffer penal servitude or any less punishment awardable by a court-martial.
Mutiny with violence.
128.—Every person subject to military law who joins in a mutiny that is accompanied by violence is guilty of an offence against military law and shall, on conviction by court-martial, be liable to suffer death or any less punishment awardable by a court-martial.
Mutiny without violence.
129.—Every person subject to military law who joins in a mutiny that is not accompanied by violence is guilty of an offence against military law and shall, on conviction by court-martial, be liable to suffer penal servitude or any less punishment awardable by a court-martial.
Offences related to mutiny.
130.—Every person subject to military law—
(a) who causes or conspires with any other person to cause a mutiny, or
(b) who endeavours to persuade any person to join in a mutiny, or
(c) who, being present, does not use his utmost endeavours to suppress a mutiny, or
(d) who, being aware of an actual or intended mutiny, does not without delay inform his superior officer thereof,
is guilty of an offence against military law and shall, on conviction by court-martial, be liable to suffer penal servitude or any less punishment awardable by a court-martial.
Disobedience to superior officer.
131.—Every person subject to military law who disobeys a lawful command of a superior officer is guilty of an offence against military law and shall, on conviction by court-martial, be liable to suffer penal servitude or any less punishment awardable by a court-martial.
Striking or offering violence to a superior officer.
132.—Every person subject to military law who strikes or attempts to strike, or uses, attempts to use, or offers violence to a superior officer is guilty of an offence against military law and shall, on conviction by court-martial, be liable to suffer penal servitude or any less punishment awardable by a court-martial.
Insubordinate behaviour.
133.—Every person subject to military law who uses threatening or insulting language to, or behaves in an insubordinate manner towards, a superior officer is guilty of an offence against military law and shall, on conviction by court-martial, be liable to suffer imprisonment or any less punishment awardable by a court-martial.
Disorders.
134.—Every person subject to military law—
(a) who, being concerned in a quarrel, fray or disorder, refuses to obey an officer, though of inferior rank, who orders him into arrest, or strikes or uses or offers violence to any such officer, or
(b) who strikes or uses or offers violence to any other person in whose custody he is placed, whether or not such other person is his superior officer and whether or not such other person is subject to military law, or
(c) who resists an escort whose duty it is to apprehend him or to have him in charge, or
(d) who breaks out of barracks, station, camp, quarters or ship,
is guilty of an offence against military law and shall, on conviction by court-martial, be liable to suffer imprisonment or any less punishment awardable by a court-martial.
Desertion.
135.—(1) Every person subject to military law who deserts or attempts to desert the Defence Forces is guilty of an offence against military law and shall, on conviction by court-martial, be liable to suffer,—
(a) if he commits such offence on active service, penal servitude or any less punishment awardable by a court-martial, or
(b) if he commits such offence not on active service, in the case of a first offence, imprisonment or any less punishment awardable by a court-martial or, in the case of a second or any subsequent offence, penal servitude or any less punishment awardable by a court-martial.
(2) (a) For the purposes of this Act, a person deserts the Defence Forces—
(i) if, being on or having been warned for hazardous duty or important service, he is absent without due authority with the intention of avoiding that duty or service, or
(ii) if, having been warned that his vessel is under sailing orders, he is absent without due authority with the intention of missing that vessel, or
(iii) if he absents himself without due authority from his unit or formation or from the place where his duty requires him to be, with the intention of not returning to that unit, formation or place, or
(iv) if he is absent without due authority from his unit or formation or from the place where his duty requires him to be and at any time during such absence forms the intention of not returning to that unit, formation or place, or
(v) if, while absent with due authority from his unit or formation or from the place where his duty requires him to be, with the intention of not returning to that unit, formation or place, he does any act or omits to do anything, the natural and probable consequence of which act or omission is to preclude his return to that unit, formation or place at the time required.
(b) For the purposes of paragraph (a) of this subsection, a person who has been absent without authority for a continuous period of six months or more shall, unless the contrary is proved, be presumed to have had the intention of not returning to his unit or formation or the place where his duty requires him to be.
Connivance at desertion.
136.—Every person subject to military law—
(a) who, being aware of the desertion or intended desertion of a person, does not without reasonable excuse inform his superior officer forthwith, or
(b) who fails to take any steps in his power to cause the apprehension of a person known by him to be a deserter,
is guilty of an offence against military law and shall, on conviction by court-martial, be liable to suffer imprisonment or any less punishment awardable by a court-martial.
Absence without leave.
137.—(1) Every person subject to military law who absents himself without leave is guilty of an offence against military law and shall, on conviction by court-martial, be liable to suffer imprisonment or any less punishment awardable by a court-martial.
(2) For the purposes of this Act, a person absents himself without leave—
(a) if, without authority, he leaves his unit or formation or the place where his duty requires him to be, or
(b) if, without authority, he is absent from his unit or formation or the place where his duty requires him to be, or
(c) if, having been authorised to be absent from his unit or formation or the place where his duty required him to be, he fails to return to that unit, formation or place at the expiration of the period for which his absence was authorised,
and the expression “absent himself without leave” shall in this Act be construed accordingly.
False statement in respect of leave.
138.—Every person subject to military law who knowingly makes a false statement in respect of prolongation of leave of absence is guilty of an offence against military law and shall, on conviction by court-martial, be liable to suffer, if an officer, dismissal from the Defence Forces or any less punishment awardable by a court-martial, or, if a man, detention or any less punishment awardable by a court-martial.
Scandalous conduct of an officer.
139.—Every officer who, being subject to military law, behaves in a scandalous manner, unbecoming the character of an officer, is guilty of an offence against military law and shall, on conviction by court-martial, be liable to suffer dismissal with ignominy from the Defence Forces or dismissal from the Defence Forces.
Ill-treatment of inferiors.
140.—Every person subject to military law who strikes or otherwise ill-treats any member of the Defence Forces, who by reason of rank or appointment is subordinate to him, is guilty of an offence against military law and shall, on conviction by court-martial, be liable to suffer imprisonment or any less punishment awardable by a court-martial.
False accusation against officer or man.
141.—Every person subject to military law—
(a) who makes a false accusation against an officer or man, knowing such accusation to be false, or
(b) who knowingly makes a false statement affecting the character of an officer or man,
is guilty of an offence against military law and shall, on conviction by court-martial, be liable to suffer imprisonment or any less punishment awardable by a court-martial.
Drunkenness.
142.—Every person subject to military law who, whether on duty or not on duty, is drunk is guilty of an offence against military law and shall, on conviction by court-martial, be liable to suffer,—
(a) if an officer, dismissal from the Defence Forces or any less punishment awardable by a court-martial, or
(b) if a man and the offence is committed on active service or on duty, imprisonment or any less punishment awardable by a court-martial, or
(c) if a man and the offence is committed not on active service or on duty, detention for a period not exceeding ninety days or any less punishment awardable by a court-martial.
Malingering or maiming.
143.—Every person subject to military law—
(a) who malingers or feigns or induces disease or infirmity, or
(b) who induces, aggravates, or delays the cure of, disease or infirmity by misconduct or wilful disobedience of orders, or
(c) who wilfully maims or injures himself or any other person who is a member of the Defence Forces, whether at the instance of that person or not, with intent thereby to render himself or that other person unfit for service, or causes himself to be maimed or injured by any person with intent thereby to render himself unfit for service,
is guilty of an offence against military law and shall, on conviction by court-martial, be liable to suffer imprisonment or any less punishment awardable by a court-martial.
Dilatory conduct in regard to trials.
144.—Every person subject to military law who unnecessarily detains any other person in arrest or confinement without bringing him to trial, or fails to bring that other person's case before the proper authority for investigation, is guilty of an offence against military law and shall, on conviction by court-martial, be liable to suffer imprisonment or any less punishment awardable by a court-martial.
Negligent or wilful interference with lawful custody.
145.—Every person subject to military law—
(a) who, without proper authority, sets free or authorises or otherwise facilitates the setting free of any person in custody, or
(b) who negligently or wilfully allows to escape any person who is committed to his charge, or whom it is his duty to guard or keep in custody, or
(c) who assists any person in escaping or attempting to escape from custody,
is guilty of an offence against military law and shall, on conviction by court-martial, be liable, in case he acted wilfully, to suffer penal servitude or any less punishment awardable by a court-martial and, in any other case, to suffer imprisonment or any less punishment awardable by a court-martial.
Escape from custody.
146.—Every person subject to military law who, being in arrest or confinement or in prison or otherwise in lawful custody, escapes, or attempts to escape, is guilty of an offence against military law and shall, on conviction by court-martial, be liable to suffer imprisonment or any less punishment awardable by a court-martial.
Obstruction of officer or man carrying out police duties.
147.—Every person subject to military law—
(a) who resists or wilfully obstructs an officer or man in carrying out any duty, performed by such officer or man with due authority, pertaining to the arrest, custody or confinement of a person subject to military law, or
(b) who, when called upon, refuses or neglects to assist an officer or man in the performance of any such duty,
is guilty of an offence against military law and shall, on conviction by court-martial, be liable to suffer imprisonment or any less punishment awardable by a court-martial.
Obstruction of civil power.
148.—Every person subject to military law—
(a) who neglects or refuses to deliver over an officer or man to the civil power, pursuant to a warrant in that behalf, or
(b) who neglects or refuses to assist in the lawful apprehension of an officer or man accused of an offence punishable by a civil court,
is guilty of an offence against military law and shall, on conviction by court-martial, be liable to suffer imprisonment or any less punishment awardable by a court-martial.
Losing, stranding or hazarding State ships.
149.—Every person subject to military law who wilfully or negligently or through other default loses, strands, hazards or damages or suffers to be lost, stranded, hazarded or damaged any State ship, is guilty of an offence against military law and shall, on conviction by court-martial, be liable to suffer penal servitude or any less punishment awardable by a court-martial.
Unauthorised carriage on ships or aircraft.
150.—Every person subject to military law who, being in command of a State ship or service aircraft, takes or receives on board, or allows to be carried, goods or merchandise that he is not authorised to take or receive on board is guilty of an offence against military law and shall, on conviction by court-martial, be liable to suffer imprisonment or any less punishment awardable by a court-martial.
Wrongful acts in relation to aircraft.
151.—Every person subject to military law—
(a) who, in the use of or in relation to any service aircraft or service aircraft material, wilfully or negligently or by neglect of or contrary to regulations, orders or instructions, does any act or omits to do anything, which act or omission causes or is likely to cause loss of life or bodily injury to any person, or
(b) who, wilfully or negligently or by neglect of or contrary to regulations, orders or instructions, does any act or omits to do anything, which act or omission results or is likely to result in damage to or destruction or loss of any service aircraft or service aircraft material, or
(c) who, during a state of war, wilfully or negligently causes the sequestration by or under the authority of a neutral State of any service aircraft, or
(d) who, during a state of war, wilfully or negligently causes, otherwise than in accordance with regulations, orders or instructions, the destruction in a neutral State of any service aircraft,
is guilty of an offence against military law and shall, on conviction by court-martial, be liable to suffer penal servitude or any less punishment awardable by a court-martial.
Inaccurate certificate as regards aircraft.
152.—Every person subject to military law who signs any certificate in relation to an aircraft or aircraft material without ensuring the accuracy thereof is guilty of an offence against military law and shall, on conviction by court-martial, be liable to suffer imprisonment or any less punishment awardable by a court-martial.
Low flying.
153.—Every person subject to military law who flies a service aircraft at a height less than the minimum height authorised in the circumstances is guilty of an offence against military law and shall, on conviction by court-martial, be liable to suffer imprisonment or any less punishment awardable by a court-martial.
Disobedience of orders of captain of aircraft.
154.—(1) Every person subject to military law who, when in a service aircraft, disobeys any lawful command given by the captain of the aircraft in relation to the flying or handling of the aircraft or affecting the safety of the aircraft, whether the captain is subject to military law or not, is guilty of an offence against military law and shall, on conviction by court-martial, be liable to suffer penal servitude or any less punishment awardable by a court-martial.
(2) For the purposes of this section—
(a) every person, whatever his rank, shall when he is in a service aircraft be under the command, as respects all matters relating to the flying or handling of the aircraft or affecting the safety of the aircraft, of the captain of the aircraft, whether the latter is subject to military law or not;
(b) if the service aircraft is a glider and is being towed by another aircraft, the captain of the glider shall so long as his glider is being towed be under the command, as respects all matters relating to the flying or handling of the glider or affecting the safety of the glider, of the captain of the towing aircraft, whether the latter is subject to military law or not.
Fraud by persons in charge of property.
155.—Every person subject to military law who, being charged with or concerned in the care and distribution of any public property or service property, steals, fraudulently converts or misapplies or embezzles that property or is concerned in or connives at the stealing, fraudulent conversion or misapplication or embezzlement thereof shall be guilty of an offence against military law and shall, on conviction by court-martial, be liable to suffer penal servitude or any less punishment awardable by a court-martial.
Stealing, embezzlement, etc., of property.
156.—Every person subject to military law who steals, embezzles or fraudulently misapplies or receives knowing it to have been stolen or otherwise unlawfully obtained any property belonging to a person subject to military law or any public property or service property, shall be guilty of an offence against military law and shall, on conviction by court-martial, be liable to suffer imprisonment or any less punishment awardable by a court-martial.
Destruction, loss or improper disposal of property.
157.—Every person subject to military law—
(a) who wilfully destroys or damages, loses by neglect, improperly sells or wastefully expends any property being—
(i) public property, or
(ii) service property, or
(iii) property received for, or administered by or through, service messes, institutes or canteens, or
(iv) property contributed by members of the Defence Forces for the collective benefit and welfare of such members, or
(v) property derived from, purchased out of the proceeds of sale of, or received in exchange for property mentioned in subparagraph (iii) or (iv) of this paragraph, or
(b) who wilfully destroys, damages or improperly sells, pawns, or pledges any property belonging to another person who is subject to military law,
is guilty of an offence against military law and shall, on conviction by court-martial, be liable to suffer imprisonment or any less punishment awardable by a court-martial.
Bribery, corruption and fraud.
158.—Every person subject to military law—
(a) who connives at the exaction, by a person supplying property or services to the Defence Forces, of an exorbitant price therefor, or
(b) who wrongfully demands or accepts compensation, consideration or personal advantage in respect of the performance of any military duty or in respect of any matter relating to the Department of Defence or the Defence Forces, or
(c) who receives directly or indirectly, whether personally or by or through any member of his family or person under his control, or for his benefit, any gift, loan, promise, compensation or consideration, either in money or otherwise, from any person, for assisting or favouring any person in the transaction of any business relating to the Department of Defence or the Defence Forces, or to any service mess, institute or canteen,
is guilty of an offence against military law and shall, on conviction by court-martial, be liable to suffer penal servitude or any less punishment awardable by a court-martial.
Negligent or furious driving of service vehicles.
159.—(1) Every person subject to military law—
(a) who, having the charge of a service vehicle, by wanton or furious driving or racing or other wilful misconduct or by wilful neglect, does or causes to be done any bodily injury to any person or damage to any property, or
(b) who drives a service vehicle on a street, road, highway or any other place, whether public or private, in a manner that is dangerous to any person or property having regard to all the circumstances of the case, or
(c) who drives or attempts to drive a service vehicle while he is drunk,
is guilty of an offence against military law and shall, on conviction by court-martial, be liable to suffer imprisonment or any less punishment awardable by a court-martial.
(2) For the purposes of paragraph (c) of subsection (1) of this section a person shall be deemed to have been drunk while driving or attempting to drive a service vehicle if the court-martial or the officer investigating the charge under section 177, 178 or 179 is satisfied that such person was, by reason of the consumption by him of intoxicating liquor or by reason of his having taken drugs, in such a condition that he was incapable of exercising effective control of such vehicle while in motion.
Unauthorised use of service vehicles.
160.—Every person subject to military law—
(a) who uses a service vehicle for an unauthorised purpose, or
(b) who, without due authority, uses a service vehicle for any purpose, or
(c) who uses a service vehicle contrary to any regulation, order or instruction,
is guilty of an offence against military law and shall, on conviction by court-martial, be liable to suffer imprisonment or any less punishment awardable by a court-martial.
Offences in relation to courts-martial, etc.
161.—(1) In this section, the expression “service tribunal” means—
(a) a court-martial,
(b) an authorised officer investigating a charge under section 177,
(c) a commanding officer investigating a charge under section 178,
(d) an officer taking a summary of evidence in accordance with regulations made under section 184,
(e) a court of inquiry.
(2) Every person subject to military law—
(a) who, being duly summoned or ordered to attend as a witness before a service tribunal, makes default in attending, or
(b) who refuses to take an oath or make an affirmation lawfully required by a service tribunal to be taken or made, or
(c) who refuses to produce any document in his power or control lawfully required by a service tribunal to be produced by him, or
(d) who refuses when a witness to answer any question to which a service tribunal may lawfully require an answer, or
(e) who uses insulting or threatening language or causes any interruption or disturbance in the proceedings of a service tribunal, or
(f) who commits any other contempt of a service tribunal,
is guilty of an offence against military law and shall, on conviction by court-martial, be liable to suffer imprisonment or any less punishment awardable by a court-martial.
False evidence.
162.—Every person subject to military law who, when examined on oath or solemn declaration before a service tribunal, within the meaning of section 161, knowingly gives false evidence is guilty of an offence against military law and shall, on conviction by court-martial, be liable to suffer imprisonment or any less punishment awardable by a court-martial.
Disturbances, etc., in billets.
163.—Every person subject to military law—
(a) who ill-treats, by violence, extortion or making disturbance in billets or otherwise, any occupant of a house in which any person is billeted or of any premises in which accommodation for matériel has been provided, or
(b) who fails to comply with regulations in respect of payment of the just demands of the person on whom he or any officer or man under his command is or has been billeted or the occupant of premises in which matériel is or has been accommodated,
is guilty of an offence against military law and shall, on conviction by court-martial, be liable to suffer imprisonment or any less punishment awardable by a court-martial.
Fraudulent enlistment.
164.—(1) Every person subject to military law as a man who fraudulently enlists is guilty of an offence against military law and shall, on conviction by court-martial, be liable to suffer imprisonment or any less punishment awardable by a court-martial.
(2) For the purposes of this Act, a man fraudulently enlists who,—
(a) while belonging to the Permanent Defence Force, or having been called out on permanent service as a man of the Reserve Defence Force, without having obtained a regular discharge therefrom, or otherwise fulfilling the conditions enabling him to enlist, enlists in the Permanent Defence Force, or
(b) when belonging to the Permanent Defence Force, enlists in the Reserve Defence Force without having fulfilled the conditions enabling him to so enlist.
(3) When an offender has fraudulently enlisted on several occasions he may for the purpose of this section be deemed to belong to any one or more of the service corps or units to which he has been appointed or transferred as well as the service corps or unit to which he properly belongs.
General offences in relation to enlistment.
165.—Every person subject to military law—
(a) who is concerned in the enlistment for service in the Permanent Defence Force or the Reserve Defence Force of any man when he knows or has reasonable cause to believe such man to be so circumstanced that by enlisting he commits an offence against military law, or
(b) who wilfully contravenes any enactment or regulation in any matter relating to the enlistment or attestation of men of the Permanent Defence Force or the Reserve Defence Force,
is guilty of an offence against military law and shall, on conviction by court-martial, be liable to suffer imprisonment or any less punishment awardable by a court-martial.
Negligent performance of duties.
166.—Every person subject to military law who negligently performs a military duty imposed on him is guilty of an offence against military law and shall, on conviction by court-martial, be liable, if an officer, to suffer dismissal from the Defence Forces or any less punishment awardable by a court-martial or, if a man, to suffer imprisonment or any less punishment awardable by a court-martial.
Offences in relation to documents.
167.—Every person subject to military law—
(a) who knowingly or negligently makes or signs a document, required for official purposes, that is false, or
(b) who knowingly or negligently orders the making or signing of a document, required for official purposes, that is false, or
(c) who, when signing a document required for official purposes, leaves in blank any material part for which his signature is a voucher, or
(d) who, knowingly and with intent to injure any person or with intent to deceive, suppresses, defaces, alters or makes away with any document or file kept, made or issued for any purpose connected with the Department of Defence or the Defence Forces, or
(e) who refuses or, by culpable neglect, omits to make or send a report or return which it is his duty to make or send, is guilty of an offence against military law and shall, on conviction by court-martial, be liable to suffer imprisonment or any less punishment awardable by a court-martial.
Conduct to the prejudice of good order and discipline.
168.—(1) Every person subject to military law who commits any act, conduct, disorder or neglect to the prejudice of good order and discipline is guilty of an offence against military law and shall, on conviction by court-martial, be liable, if an officer, to suffer dismissal from the Defence Forces or any less punishment awardable by a court-martial and, if a man, to suffer imprisonment or any less punishment awardable by a court-martial.
(2) (a) A person shall not be charged under this section with an offence which is, by virtue of any previous section contained in this Chapter, an offence against military law.
(b) Where a person is charged with an offence in contravention of this subsection and is convicted—
(i) the conviction shall not be invalid by reason only of such contravention unless it appears that an injustice has been done to the person charged by reason of such contravention,
(ii) the responsibility of an officer for such contravention shall not be affected by the validity of the conviction.
(3) For the purposes of this section—
(a) the contravention (by act or omission) by any person of—
(i) any of the provisions of this Act, or
(ii) any regulations, orders or instructions published for the general information and guidance of that portion of the Defence Forces to which that person belongs or to which he is attached, or
(iii) any general, garrison, unit, station, standing or local orders,
is an act, conduct, disorder or neglect to the prejudice of good order and discipline;
(b) an attempt to commit any offence which is, by virtue of any previous section contained in this Chapter, an offence against military law is, unless such attempt is in itself an offence against military law under that section, an act, conduct, disorder or neglect to the prejudice of good order and discipline.
(4) Subsection (3) of this section shall not be construed as affecting the generality of subsection (1) of this section.
Offences punishable by ordinary law.
169.—Subject to the provisions of this Act, every person who, whilst he is subject to military law, commits any of the offences referred to in this section shall be deemed to be guilty of an offence against military law, and if charged under this section with any such offence (in this Act referred to as a civil offence) shall be liable to be tried by court-martial, and on conviction to be punished as follows, that is to say:—
(a) if he is convicted of treason, be liable to suffer death;
(b) if he is convicted of murder, be liable to suffer death;
(c) if he is convicted of manslaughter, be liable to suffer penal servitude or any less punishment awardable by a court-martial;
(d) if he is convicted of rape, be liable to suffer penal servitude or any less punishment awardable by a court-martial;
(e) if he is convicted of any offence not before in this section particularly specified, which when committed in the State is punishable by the ordinary criminal law of the State, be liable, whether the offence is committed in the State or elsewhere, either to suffer any punishment assigned for such offence by the law of the State or, if he is subject to military law as an officer, dismissal with ignominy from the Defence Forces or any less punishment awardable by a court-martial or, if he is subject to military law as a man, imprisonment or any less punishment awardable by a court-martial.
Chapter III.
Arrest and Courts of Inquiry on Absent Men.
Provost Marshal.
170.—For the prompt suppression of all offences a provost marshal of commissioned rank may from time to time be appointed.
Arrest.
171.—(1) Any person subject to military law, who has committed, is found committing, is suspected of being about to commit, or is suspected of or charged under this Act with having committed an offence against military law, may be placed under arrest.
(2) In the circumstances mentioned in subsection (1) of this section—
(a) a provost marshal or an officer legally exercising authority under a provost marshal or on his behalf may arrest or order the arrest of any officer;
(b) a provost marshal or an officer or non-commissioned officer legally exercising authority under a provost marshal or on his behalf may arrest or order the arrest of any man;
(c) an officer may arrest or order the arrest of—
(i) any man,
(ii) any officer of lower rank,
(iii) any officer of equal or higher rank who is engaged in any quarrel, affray or disorder;
(d) a non-commissioned officer may arrest or order the arrest of any man;
(e) any person subject to military law who is so authorised by any commanding officer may arrest or order the arrest of a person subject to military law other than an officer or a man.
(3) Every person authorised by subsection (2) of this section to effect arrest may use such force as is reasonably necessary for that purpose.
(4) An order given under subsection (2) of this section shall be obeyed although the person giving the order and the person to whom and the person in respect of whom the order is given do not belong to the same service corps or unit.
Placing of person arrested in service custody.
172.—Where a person has been arrested under section 171, he may forthwith on his being arrested be placed in service custody by or on the order of an officer, man or other person having authority to arrest him, and for this purpose such force as is reasonably necessary may be used.
Guard report.
173.—(1) Any person who under section 172 places any other person in service custody shall, at the time he does so or as soon as practicable thereafter, and in any case not later than twenty-four hours thereafter, deliver to the officer or man into whose custody the person is committed, an account in writing signed by himself of the offence with which the person so committed is charged.
(2) Any officer or man commanding a guard or a provost marshal or any of his assistants or any officer or man shall not refuse to receive or keep any person who is placed in service custody under section 172.
(3) It shall be the duty of an officer or a man who takes or receives any person (in this subsection referred to as the prisoner) into custody, as soon as he is relieved from guard or duty or, if he is not sooner relieved, within twenty-four hours after he took the prisoner into custody,—
(a) to give in writing to his commanding officer—
(i) the name and, as far as is known to him, the offence with which the prisoner is charged, and
(ii) the name and rank (if any) of the person by whom the prisoner was committed, and
(b) if he has received the account in writing referred to in subsection (1) of this section, to deliver it to his commanding officer.
Court of inquiry on absent man.
174.—(1) When a man of the Permanent Defence Force has been absent without leave from his duty for a period of twenty-one days, a court of inquiry in relation to such man may as soon as practicable be assembled.
(2) When any man of the Reserve Defence Force is subject to military law by reason of his being called out on permanent service or in aid of the civil power or for annual training and is illegally absent from duty, a court of inquiry in relation to such man may be assembled after the expiration of twenty-one days from the date of such absence, whether the period during which such man was subject to military law is or is not less than twenty-one days or has or has not expired before the expiration of twenty-one days from the date of such absence.
(3) Where a court of inquiry in relation to a man is assembled under subsection (1) or (2) of this section, the following provisions shall have effect—
(a) the court shall inquire in the prescribed manner on oath or solemn declaration (which any member of such court is hereby authorised to administer) respecting the absence of such man and the deficiency (if any) in his arms, ammunition, equipment, instruments, service necessaries and clothing,
(b) if the court is satisfied that such man has absented himself without leave or other sufficient cause, the following provisions shall have effect, that is to say:—
(i) the court shall declare such absence and the period thereof, and the said deficiency (if any);
(ii) a record of such declaration shall be entered by his commanding officer in the service books;
(iii) in case such man is a man of the Permanent Defence Force or a man of the Reserve Defence Force called out on permanent service, such record shall, if such man does not afterwards surrender or is not apprehended, have the legal effect of a conviction by court-martial for desertion.
Chapter IV.
Investigation and Summary Disposition of Charges, Remands for Court-martial and Dispensation with Trial by Court-martial.
Acquittal or conviction to be a bar to summary proceedings.
175.—(1) Where—
(a) a person has been charged with an offence against military law, and
(b) (i) he has been acquitted or convicted of the offence by a civil court, or
(ii) he has been acquitted of the offence by a court-martial, or
(iii) he has been found guilty of the offence by a court-martial and the finding has been confirmed,
he shall not be liable to be dealt with summarily for the offence under this Chapter.
(2) Where—
(a) a person subject to military law is charged with an offence against military law, and
(b) the offence was dealt with under this Chapter either by being dismissed or being dealt with summarily,
he shall not be liable to be dealt with summarily again under this Chapter in respect of that offence.
Charge to be investigated without delay.
176.—The charge against every person taken into service custody shall, without unnecessary delay, be investigated by the proper military authority, and as soon as possible either proceedings shall be taken for punishing him or such person shall be discharged from custody.
Charges against officers.
177.—(1) A charge against a person subject to military law as an officer shall in the first instance be investigated by his commanding officer or, if the Adjutant-General so directs, by such officer as the Adjutant-General may appoint for the purpose.
(2) The officer investigating a charge under subsection (1) of this section shall—
(a) in case the officer charged holds the rank of commandant or lieutenant-commander or any higher commissioned rank, do one of the following things, that is to say:—
(i) dismiss the charge, if in his discretion he considers it should not be proceeded with,
(ii) remand the officer charged for trial by court-martial if he considers the charge should be proceeded with;
(b) in any other case, do one of the following things, that is to say:—
(i) dismiss the charge, if in his discretion he considers it should not be proceeded with,
(ii) subject to regulations made under section 184 refer the charge for trial by an authorised officer,
(iii) remand the officer charged for trial by court-martial if he considers the charge should be proceeded with.
(3) Where an officer (in this subsection referred to as the officer charged) holding the army rank of captain or the naval rank of lieutenant or lower commissioned rank is brought for trial before an authorised officer, the following provisions shall have effect, that is to say:—
(a) the authorised officer—
(i) shall, after hearing the evidence or without hearing the evidence, dismiss the charge, if in his discretion he considers it should not be proceeded with or, where he considers the charge should be proceeded with, remand the officer charged for trial by court-martial, or
(ii) may, after hearing the evidence or, if the officer charged consents to the attendance of witnesses being dispensed with, after reading a summary or abstract of the evidence, deal, subject to paragraph (c) of this subsection, with the case summarily and award one of the following punishments, namely—
(I) a fine not exceeding five pounds,
(II) severe reprimand,
(III) reprimand;
(b) the evidence against the officer charged taken before the authorised officer shall, if the officer charged so demands, be taken on oath, and in that event there shall be administered to each witness the same oath or solemn declaration as that required to be taken by a witness before a court-martial, and for this purpose the authorised officer may administer oaths and solemn declarations;
(c) where the authorised officer proposes to deal with the case summarily under paragraph (a) of this subsection, he shall, if his proposed award is a fine or involves a forfeiture of, or a deduction from pay, or if he proposes to make an order under paragraph (f) of this subsection, ask the officer charged whether he desires to be dealt with summarily or to be tried by court-martial and, if the officer charged elects to be tried by court-martial, the authorised officer shall remand the officer charged for trial by court-martial but otherwise shall proceed to deal with the case summarily;
(d) where the authorised officer remands the officer charged for trial by court-martial under paragraph (a) of this subsection, then, unless the officer charged has elected under paragraph (c) of this subsection to be tried by court-martial, any officer having power to convene a general court-martial may direct that the charge (with such alterations, amendments and additional charges as he thinks fit) be referred back to an authorised officer and thereupon the authorised officer shall either dismiss or, subject to paragraph (c) of this subsection, deal summarily with the charge or charges as so referred back;
(e) where—
(i) the officer charged is remanded for trial by court-martial under paragraph (a) of this subsection and no direction is given under paragraph (d) of this subsection, or
(ii) the officer charged is remanded for trial by court-martial under paragraph (c) of this subsection,
the officer who remanded the officer charged for trial by court-martial shall apply to the authorised convening authority to convene a general court-martial to try the officer charged;
(f) where—
(i) the authorised officer deals with the case summarily, and
(ii) the offence charged occasioned any expense, loss, damage or destruction,
the authorised officer may, in lieu of or in addition to any punishment which he is authorised by paragraph (a) of this subsection to award in respect of the offence, order that there shall be paid by the officer charged, as compensation for the expense, loss, damage or destruction so occasioned, such sum (not exceeding the amount required to make good such expense, loss, damage or destruction or the sum of fifteen pounds, whichever is the less) as the authorised officer may direct.
Disposition of charges against men by commanding officers.
178.—(1) The commanding officer shall, upon investigation being had of a charge against a person subject to military law as a man under his command of having committed an offence against military law, dismiss the charge, if in his discretion he considers it should not be proceeded with, but where he considers the charge should be proceeded with he may remand the accused for trial by court-martial or, where the offender is a member of the Defence Forces, may, subject to this section and to regulations made under section 184, deal with the case summarily.
(2) Where the commanding officer deals with a case summarily under this section and the offender is a non-commissioned officer, he may award one of the following punishments—
(a) a fine not exceeding three pounds,
(b) severe reprimand or reprimand.
(3) Where the commanding officer deals with a case summarily under this section and the offender is a private or a seaman, the following provisions shall have effect, that is to say:—
(a) the commanding officer may award one of the following punishments—
(i) detention for any term not exceeding twenty-eight days, subject however where the offence is absence without leave to the following limitations, namely, if the period of absence exceeds seven days, the term of detention awardable shall not exceed the period of absence, and if the period of absence does not exceed seven days, the term of detention awardable shall not exceed seven days,
(ii) a fine not exceeding two pounds,
(iii) confinement to barracks for a term not exceeding fourteen days or, if the offender is employed on a State ship, stoppage of shore leave for a term not exceeding fourteen days,
(iv) a warning;
(b) the commanding officer may at the same time award the offender a fine and confinement to barracks for a term not exceeding fourteen days or, if the offender is a seaman, a fine and stoppage of shore leave for a term not exceeding fourteen days, but, save as provided by subsection (4) of this section, no other combination of punishments.
(4) Where—
(a) a commanding officer deals with a case summarily under this section, and
(b) the offence charged occasioned any expense, loss, damage or destruction,
the commanding officer may, in lieu of or in addition to any punishment which he is authorised by this section to award in respect of the offence, order that there shall be paid by the offender, as compensation for the expense, loss, damage or destruction so occasioned, such sum (not exceeding the amount required to make good such expense, loss, damage or destruction or the sum of ten pounds, whichever is the less) as the commanding officer thinks fit.
(5) Where a commanding officer has power to deal with a case summarily under this section, the evidence against the accused shall, if he so demands, be taken on oath, and in that event there shall be administered to each witness the same oath or solemn declaration as that required to be taken by a witness before a court-martial, and for that purpose a commanding officer may administer oaths and solemn declarations.
(6) Where a commanding officer has power to deal with a case summarily under this section and he considers, after hearing the evidence, that he may so deal with the case, he shall, where the proposed award or finding involves a fine or the forfeiture of or a deduction from pay or where he proposes to make an order under subsection (4) of this section, ask the accused whether he desires to be dealt with summarily or to be tried by court-martial and, if the accused elects to be tried by court-martial, he shall remand him for trial by court-martial but otherwise shall proceed to deal with the case summarily.
(7) Where a commanding officer remands an accused person for trial by court-martial under this section, then, unless the accused has elected under subsection (6) of this section to be tried by court-martial, any officer having power to convene a court-martial may direct that the charge (with such alterations, amendments and additional charges as he thinks fit) shall be referred back to the commanding officer and thereupon the commanding officer shall either dismiss or, subject to subsection (6) of this section, deal summarily with the charge or charges as so referred back.
(8) Where—
(a) a man is remanded for trial by court-martial under subsection (1) of this section and no direction is given under subsection (7) of this section, or
(b) a man is remanded for trial by court-martial under subsection (6) of this section,
the commanding officer shall apply to the authorised convening authority to convene the appropriate court-martial for the trial of the man.
Disposition of charges against privates and seamen by subordinate officers.
179.—(1) A commanding officer may, subject to and in accordance with regulations made under this Chapter, delegate to any officer under his command the power of disposing of charges against privates or seamen who are under the command of such last-mentioned officer, and every officer to whom such power is delegated shall be for the purposes of this section a subordinate officer.
(2) A subordinate officer shall, upon investigation being had of a charge against a private or a seaman, who is a person subject to military law, under his command of having committed an offence against military law, dismiss the charge if in his discretion he considers it should not be proceeded with, but where he considers the charge should be proceeded with he may refer the charge to the commanding officer who shall deal with the case under section 178 or he may himself deal with the case summarily.
(3) Where a subordinate officer deals with a case summarily, under this section, he may award one of the following punishments, that is to say:—
(a) a fine not exceeding one pound,
(b) confinement to barracks for any period not exceeding seven days, or if the offender is employed on a State ship, stoppage of shore leave for a period not exceeding seven days,
(c) a warning.
(4) Where—
(a) a subordinate officer deals with a case summarily under this section, and
(b) the offence charged occasioned any expense, loss, damage or destruction,
the subordinate officer may, in lieu of or in addition to any punishment which he is authorised by this section to award in respect of the offence, order that there shall be paid by the offender, as compensation for the expense, loss, damage or destruction so occasioned, such sum (not exceeding the amount required to make good such expense, loss, damage or destruction or the sum of three pounds, whichever is the less) as the subordinate officer thinks fit.
(5) Where a subordinate officer has power to deal with a case summarily under this section, the evidence against the accused shall, if he so demands, be taken on oath, and in that event there shall be administered to each witness in the case the same oath or solemn declaration as that required to be taken by a witness before a court-martial, and for that purpose a subordinate officer may administer oaths and solemn declarations.
(6) Where a subordinate officer has power to deal with a case summarily under this section and he considers, after hearing the evidence, that he may so deal with the case, he shall, where the proposed award or finding involves a fine or the forfeiture of or a deduction from pay or where he proposes to make an order under subsection (4) of this section, ask the accused whether he desires to be dealt with summarily or to have the case referred to the commanding officer and, if the accused elects to have the case referred to the commanding officer, he shall refer the case to the commanding officer but otherwise shall proceed to deal with the case summarily.
Revision of summary awards.
180.—The following provisions shall have effect in relation to any award of punishment (including an order for payment of compensation) made under this Chapter by an authorised officer, a commanding officer or a subordinate officer, that is to say:—
(a) if such punishment appears to the prescribed military authority to be wholly illegal, he shall direct the award to be cancelled and the entry thereof in the records of the accused to be expunged;
(b) if such punishment appears to the prescribed military authority to be in excess of the punishment authorised by law for the offence, he shall vary the punishment so that it shall not be in excess of the punishment authorised by law, and the entry thereof in the records of the accused shall be varied accordingly;
(c) if such punishment appears to the prescribed military authority to be too severe having regard to all the circumstances of the case, he may, within two years from the date of the award, remit the whole or any part of the punishment and such remission shall be entered in the records of the accused.
Trial of accused without preliminary investigation.
181.—(1) Where an offence against military law is alleged to have been committed by a person subject to military law and a court of inquiry has been held in respect of matters relating to the alleged offence, an officer having power to convene a court-martial may, if satisfied that there is prima facie evidence of the commission of such offence, order such person to be tried by court-martial without any previous investigation of the charge against such person.
(2) Where a person is ordered to be tried by court-martial under subsection (1) of this section, a statement of the evidence of the witnesses proposed to be called for the prosecution at the trial and a copy of the proceedings and findings of the court of inquiry shall be delivered to him before the trial.
Confession of desertion or fraudulent enlistment.
182.—(1) Where a man of the Permanent Defence Force or a man of the Reserve Defence Force called out on permanent service signs a confession that he has been guilty of the offence of desertion or of fraudulent enlistment, a prescribed military authority may by order dispense with his trial by court-martial, and may by such order or a subsequent order do any one or more of the following things, that is to say:—
(a) reduce him, if he holds a non-commissioned army rank, to any lower non-commissioned army rank or, if he holds a non-commissioned naval rank, to any lower non-commissioned naval rank;
(b) forfeit in the prescribed manner his seniority of rank;
(c) in case any expense, loss, damage or destruction is occasioned by the commission of such offence, direct that there shall be paid by him as compensation for such expense, loss, damage or destruction such sum (not exceeding the amount required to make good such expense, loss, damage or destruction) as may be specified in such order.
(2) When a man of the Permanent Defence Force or a man of the Reserve Defence Force called out on permanent service signs a confession that he has been guilty of the offence of desertion or fraudulent enlistment and evidence of the truth or falsehood of such confession cannot then be conveniently obtained, the record of such confession signed by the commanding officer of the man shall be entered in the service books, and such man shall continue to do duty in the service corps in which he may then be serving or to which he may be transferred until he is discharged or, if he is a man of the Permanent Defence Force, is transferred to the Reserve Defence Force or until legal proof can be obtained of the truth or falsehood of such confession.
Summoning of civilian witnesses before authorised officers and commanding officers.
183.—(1) Every person not subject to military law required to give evidence before an authorised officer or a commanding officer investigating a charge under this Chapter may be summoned or ordered in the prescribed manner to attend as a witness before the authorised officer or the commanding officer.
(2) If any person not subject to military law on being duly summoned or ordered to attend as a witness before an authorised officer or a commanding officer and after payment or tender of the reasonable expenses of his attendance makes default in attending, he shall be guilty of an offence under this section and shall be liable on summary conviction thereof to a fine not exceeding five pounds.
Regulations in relation to investigation and summary disposition of charges.
184.—(1) For the purposes of this Chapter, the Minister may make regulations, not inconsistent with this Act, in relation to all or any of the following matters, that is to say:—
(a) the officers in whom are to be vested the powers and duties of authorised officers and commanding officers under this Chapter and the officers in whom may be vested by delegation the powers and duties of subordinate officers under this Chapter,
(b) the offences that may be summarily dealt with after reference to superior authority,
(c) the offences that may be summarily dealt with without reference to superior authority,
(d) the delegation to a subordinate officer of power to deal summarily with a case,
(e) the reference back by officers having power to convene courts-martial of charges for summary disposal,
(f) the time from which summary awards take effect and the manner in which they are to be carried out,
(g) any person, matter or thing referred to in this Chapter as prescribed,
(h) any other matter or thing necessary for carrying this Chapter into effect.
(2) Every regulation made under this section shall be laid before each House of the Oireachtas as soon as may be after such regulation is made and, if a resolution annulling such regulation is passed by either House of the Oireachtas within the next subsequent twenty-one days on which that House has sat after such regulation has been laid before it, such regulation shall be annulled accordingly, but without prejudice to the validity of anything previously done under such regulation.
Chapter V.
Courts-martial.
Acquittal or conviction to bar subsequent trial by court-martial.
185.—(1) Where—
(a) a person subject to military law has been acquitted of an offence by a court-martial, or
(b) a person subject to military law has been found guilty of an offence by a court-martial and the finding has been confirmed,
he shall not be liable to be tried again by a court-martial in respect of that offence.
(2) Where a person subject to military law has been acquitted or convicted of an offence by a competent civil court, he shall not be liable to be tried again by a court-martial in respect of that offence.
(3) Where—
(a) a person subject to military law is charged with an offence against military law, and
(b) the charge is dealt with under Chapter IV of this Part either by being dismissed or being summarily dealt with,
such person shall not be liable to be tried by court-martial in respect of that offence.
Classes of courts-martial.
186.—Courts-martial shall be of two classes, namely, general courts-martial and limited courts-martial.
Convening of courts-martial.
187.—(1) Each of the following persons shall have power to convene a general court-martial, that is to say:—
(a) the Minister,
(b) any officer (holding the army rank of colonel or the naval rank of captain or higher commissioned rank) authorised in that behalf by warrant of the Minister.
(2) Each of the following persons shall have power to convene a limited court-martial, that is to say:—
(a) an officer who has power to convene a general court-martial,
(b) any officer authorised in that behalf by warrant of an officer who has power to convene a general court-martial.
(3) A warrant under this section may be made subject to such restrictions, reservations, exceptions and conditions as, if the warrant is made under subsection (1) of this section, the Minister or, if the warrant is made under subsection (2) of this section, the officer making it thinks fit.
(4) A warrant under this section may be addressed to an officer by name or by designation of his office or partly in one way and partly in another, and may or may not, according to the terms thereof and the mode in which it is addressed, be limited to an officer named or be extended to a person for the time being performing the duties of the office named or be extended to the successors in office of an officer.
(5) In this Act, the expression “the convening authority” when used in relation to a court-martial means the person by whom such court-martial is convened.
Special powers of convening authorities.
188.—Where an order has been made for the trial by court-martial of a person accused of an offence against military law, the offence shall be taken to be prosecuted at the suit of the convening authority, and accordingly the convening authority shall, in addition to any other powers conferred on him by or under this Act, have, in respect of that offence, powers similar to those conferred by law on the Attorney General in respect of offences triable on indictment before a civil court.
Constitution of general courts-martial.
189.—(1) A general court-martial shall consist of—
(a) a president who, subject to subsection (2) of this section, shall be an officer holding the army rank of colonel or the naval rank of captain or higher commissioned rank, and shall be appointed by the convening authority, and
(b) not less than four other members each of whom shall be an officer holding the army rank of captain or the naval rank of lieutenant or higher commissioned rank, and shall be appointed by the convening authority.
(2) The following provisions shall apply in relation to the president of a general court-martial—
(a) where the person to be tried is an officer, the president shall in no case be an officer holding a rank lower than that of such person;
(b) where it appears to the convening authority that an officer holding the army rank of colonel or the naval rank of captain or higher commissioned rank is, having due regard to military exigencies and the public service, not available to act as president, the convening authority may, upon endorsing a certificate to that effect on the order convening the general court-martial, appoint, subject however to paragraph (a) of this subsection, as president an officer holding the army rank of captain or the naval rank of lieutenant or higher commissioned rank.
(3) Where the person to be tried by a general court-martial holds a commissioned naval rank or a non-commissioned naval rank, then, at least one member of the court-martial shall be a person holding commissioned naval rank.
(4) (a) There shall be in attendance at a general court-martial a judge-advocate.
(b) The judge-advocate at a general court-martial shall—
(i) be appointed by the prescribed authority,
(ii) be an officer and either a barrister-at-law or a solicitor, and
(iii) perform such duties as may be prescribed.
Constitution of limited courts-martial.
190.—(1) A limited court-martial shall consist of—
(a) a president who, subject to subsection (2) of this section, shall be an officer holding the army rank of commandant or the naval rank of lieutenant-commander or higher commissioned rank, and shall be appointed by the convening authority, and
(b) not less than two other members each of whom shall be an officer holding the army rank of lieutenant or the naval rank of sub-lieutenant or higher commissioned rank, and shall be appointed by the convening authority.
(2) Where it appears to the convening authority that an officer holding the army rank of commandant or the naval rank of lieutenant-commander or higher commissioned rank is, having due regard to military exigencies and the public service, not available to act as president of a limited court-martial, the convening authority may, upon endorsing a certificate to that effect on the order convening the limited court-martial, appoint as president an officer holding the army rank of captain or the naval rank of lieutenant.
(3) Where the person to be tried by a limited court-martial holds a non-commissioned naval rank, then, at least one member of the court-martial shall be a person holding commissioned naval rank.
(4) (a) There shall be in attendance at a limited court-martial a judge-advocate.
(b) The judge-advocate at a limited court-martial shall—
(i) be appointed by the convening authority,
(ii) be an officer, and
(iii) perform such duties as may be prescribed.
Disqualifications for membership of courts-martial and for acting as judge-advocate.
191.—(1) An officer who convenes a court-martial shall not sit on that court-martial.
(2) None of the following persons shall be qualified to serve as a member of, or to act as judge-advocate at, any court-martial, that is to say:—
(a) an officer who has examined into or advised on the matters on which the charge against the accused is based,
(b) the prosecuting officer,
(c) an officer who is a witness for the prosecution,
(d) any officer who investigated the charge against the accused or took down any summary or abstract of evidence in the case, or who was a member of a court of inquiry respecting the matters on which the charge against the accused is based,
(e) the commanding officer of the accused,
(f) any officer who has a personal interest in the case,
(g) any officer who is not for the time being subject to military law,
(h) an officer who, in an advisory capacity, dealt with the charges to be tried by the court-martial or the evidence to be produced at the court-martial or the conduct of the prosecution at the court-martial.
Jurisdiction of courts-martial.
192.—(1) Subject to the provisions of this Act, a court-martial, whether general or limited, shall have jurisdiction to try and punish any person for an offence against military law committed by such person while subject to military law as an officer or a man.
(2) A limited court-martial shall not have jurisdiction—
(a) to try any person for any offence against military law committed by such person while subject to military law as an officer, or
(b) to try any person who is for the time being an officer, or
(c) to try any person for the offence of treason or murder, or
(d) to award to any person any sentence greater than imprisonment.
(3) A court-martial shall not have jurisdiction to try any person subject to military law for the offence of treason, murder, manslaughter or rape unless such offence was committed while such person was on active service.
(4) (a) The Minister, with the concurrence of the Minister for Justice, may make regulations with regard to the exercise of the jurisdiction conferred on courts-martial by section 169 and may in particular by the regulations provide that the exercise of such jurisdiction shall depend on the consent of such civil authority as may be specified in the regulations.
(b) A certificate under the hand of the officer convening a court-martial for the trial of a civil offence certifying that as respects such trial the consent referred to in paragraph (a) of this subsection has been obtained shall be prima facie evidence of that fact.
Dissolution of courts-martial.
193.—(1) If a court-martial after the commencement of the trial is, by death or otherwise, reduced below the legal minimum, it shall be dissolved.
(2) Where after the commencement of the trial the president of a court-martial dies or is otherwise unable to attend and the court is not reduced below the legal minimum, the following provisions shall have effect, that is to say:—
(a) in case the senior member of the court-martial is qualified to be appointed president of the court-martial, the convening authority may appoint such senior member to be president of the court-martial, and the trial may proceed accordingly;
(b) in case such senior member is not qualified to be appointed president of the court-martial or, being qualified, is not so appointed, the court-martial shall be dissolved.
(3) If, on account of the illness of the accused at any time before the finding, it is impossible to continue the trial, a court-martial shall be dissolved.
(4) Where a court-martial is dissolved under this section, the accused may be tried again.
(5) In this section, the expression “the legal minimum” means—
(a) in relation to a general court-martial, five members (including the president),
(b) in relation to a limited court-martial, three members (including the president).
Admission to courts-martial.
194.—(1) Subject to subsections (2), (3) and (4) of this section, courts-martial shall be public and, to the extent that accommodation permits, the public shall be admitted to the trial.
(2) Where the convening authority or the president of a court-martial considers that it is expedient in the interests of public safety, defence or public morals that the public should be excluded during the whole or any part of a trial, either of them may make an order to that effect, and any such order shall be recorded in the proceedings of the court-martial.
(3) Witnesses, other than the prosecutor and the accused person, shall not be admitted to a trial, except when under examination or by specific leave of the president of the court-martial.
(4) On any deliberation amongst the members of a court-martial, no person shall be present except the members, the judge-advocate and any officers under instruction, and the court-martial may either retire or cause the place where they sit to be cleared of all other persons not entitled to be present.
Divers matters of procedure.
195.—(1) A court-martial may adjourn from time to time and from place to place.
(2) A court-martial may, if it thinks fit, view any place.
Counsel at courts-martial.
196.—(1) The prosecutor at a court-martial may be represented by counsel.
(2) Any person being tried by a court-martial may be represented by counsel or, if not represented by counsel, by an officer subject to military law.
(3) Any conduct of counsel which would be liable to censure or would be contempt of court if it took place before the High Court shall be likewise deemed liable to censure or be deemed contempt of court in the case of a court-martial, and rules prescribed for practice of courts-martial and the guidance of counsel shall be binding on counsel appearing before such courts-martial and any wilful disobedience of such rules shall be professional misconduct and if persevered in be deemed contempt of court.
(4) Where a counsel at a court-martial is guilty of conduct liable to censure or is guilty of contempt of court, the president of the court-martial may certify the offence of such counsel under his hand to the High Court, and the High Court may, after such inquiry as it thinks proper to make, punish or take steps for the punishment of such counsel in like manner as if he had been guilty of contempt of the High Court.
(5) A court-martial may, by order under the hand of the president, cause a counsel to be removed from the court who is guilty of such an offence as may in the opinion of the court require his removal from court, but in every such case the president shall certify the offence to the High Court under the immediately preceding subsection.
(6) In this section, the word “counsel” means a person who is either a barrister-at-law or a solicitor.
Challenges by accused.
197.—(1) An accused about to be tried by any court-martial may object, for any reasonable cause, to any member of the court-martial, including the president, whether appointed to serve thereon originally or to fill a vacancy caused by the retirement of an officer, so that the court-martial may be constituted of officers to whom the accused makes no reasonable objection.
(2) Every objection made by an accused to any officer shall be submitted to the other officers appointed to form the court-martial.
(3) If the objection is to the president, such objection, if allowed by one-third or more of the other officers appointed to form the court-martial, shall be allowed, and the court-martial shall adjourn for the purpose of the appointment of another president.
(4) If an objection to the president is allowed, the convening authority shall appoint another president, subject to the same right of the accused to object.
(5) If the objection is to a member other than the president, and is allowed by one-half or more of the votes of the officers entitled to vote, the objection shall be allowed, and the member objected to shall retire and his vacancy may be filled in the prescribed manner by another officer, subject to the same right of the accused to object.
(6) In order to enable an accused to avail himself of his privilege of objecting to any officer, the names of the officers appointed to form the court-martial shall be read over in the hearing of the accused on their first assembling, and before they are sworn, and he shall be asked whether he objects to any of such officers, and a like question shall be repeated in respect of any officer appointed to serve in lieu of a retiring officer.
Voting at courts-martial on questions other than objections to members of the court.
198.—(1) Subject to the provisions of this section, every question arising at a court-martial after the commencement thereof shall be decided by a majority of the members of such court-martial.
(2) Sentence of death shall not be awarded by a court-martial save with the concurrence of three-fourths or more of the members of such court-martial.
(3) In case of equality of votes of the members of a court-martial on any question arising after the commencement of the court-martial, the following provisions shall, subject to the immediately preceding subsection, have effect, that is to say:—
(a) in case such question is the finding, the accused shall be acquitted;
(b) in any other case, the president of the court-martial shall have a second or casting vote.
(4) This section shall not apply to any objection to a member of a court-martial made under section 197.
Swearing of court.
199.—(1) When a court-martial is constituted with the proper number of officers who are not objected to or the objections to whom have been over-ruled, the following provisions shall have effect, that is to say:—
(a) an oath in the prescribed form shall be administered by the prescribed person to each member of the court-martial;
(b) an oath in the prescribed form shall be administered by the prescribed person to the judge-advocate, to every officer in attendance for the purposes of instruction, and to every interpreter and shorthand writer or other note-taker in attendance.
(2) If a person by this section required to take an oath objects to take an oath or is objected to as incompetent to take an oath, the court-martial shall, if satisfied of the sincerity of the objection or, where the competence of a person to take an oath is objected to, of the oath having no binding effect on the conscience of such person, permit such person, instead of being sworn, to make a solemn declaration in the prescribed form, and for the purposes of this Act such declaration shall be deemed to be an oath.
(3) For the purposes of this section, different forms of oath and declaration may be prescribed for members of a court-martial, a judge-advocate, officers attending for instruction, interpreters and shorthand writers or other note-takers, and different persons may be prescribed to administer oaths and to take declarations.
Evidence to be on oath.
200.—(1) Every witness before a court-martial shall be examined on oath which the president or other prescribed person shall administer in the prescribed form.
(2) If a person by this Act required as witness before a court-martial, or otherwise in respect of a court-martial, to take an oath, objects to take an oath or is objected to as incompetent to take an oath, the court-martial shall, if satisfied of the sincerity of the objection or, where the competence of the person to take an oath is objected to, of the oath having no binding effect on the conscience of such person, permit such person, instead of being sworn, to make a solemn declaration in the prescribed form, and for the purposes of this Act such solemn declaration shall be deemed to be an oath.
Evidence at courts-martial.
201.—(1) The rules of evidence to be adopted in proceedings before courts-martial shall be the same as those which are for the time being followed in civil courts.
(2) (a) In this subsection, the expression “summary of evidence” means evidence in relation to a charge against an accused taken down in writing in accordance with rules of procedure in that behalf.
(b) Where a statement of evidence given on oath by a witness against an accused is contained in a summary of evidence—
(i) subject to subparagraph (ii) of this paragraph, the statement may be read as evidence at the trial of the accused by court-martial, if it is proved that—
(I) the witness is dead or insane or so ill as to be unable to attend the trial, and
(II) the statement was made in the presence of the accused, and
(III) the accused or his counsel or representative had an opportunity of cross-examining the witness,
(ii) if the witness is insane or so ill as to be unable to attend the trial, the statement shall not be read without the accused's consent.
(3) No person shall at any proceedings before a court-martial be required to answer any question or to produce any document which he could not be required to answer or produce in similar proceedings before a civil court.
Insanity of accused at time of trial.
202.—(1) Where at the trial by court-martial of a person charged with an offence it appears that such person is by reason of insanity unfit to take his trial, the following provisions shall have effect, that is to say:—
(a) the court-martial shall find specially that fact;
(b) such person shall be kept in custody in the prescribed manner until the directions of the Minister thereon are known or until any earlier time at which such person is fit to take his trial;
(c) the Minister may give orders for the safe custody of such person during his pleasure in such place and in such manner as he thinks fit.
(2) A finding under this section shall be subject to confirmation in like manner as any other finding.
Insanity of accused at time of commission of offence.
203.—(1) Where at the trial by court-martial of a person charged with an offence it appears that such person did the act or made the omission charged, but was insane at the time when he did the said act or made the said omission, the following provisions shall have effect, that is to say:—
(a) the court-martial shall find specially that the accused was guilty of the act or omission charged but was insane at the time he did the act or made the omission;
(b) such person shall be kept in custody in the prescribed manner until the directions of the Minister thereon are known;
(c) the Minister may give orders for the safe custody of such person during his pleasure in such place and in such manner as he thinks fit.
(2) A finding under this section shall be subject to confirmation in like manner as any other finding.
Finding of acquittal.
204.—A finding of acquittal by a court-martial, whether on all or any one or more of the charges with which the accused is charged, shall not require confirmation or be subject to revision and shall be pronounced at once in open court, and, if it relates to all the charges with which the accused is charged before the court-martial, the accused shall be released.
Conviction for offence other than that charged.
205.—(1) An accused charged before a court-martial with desertion may be found guilty of attempting to desert or of being absent without leave.
(2) An accused charged before a court-martial with attempting to desert may be found guilty of being absent without leave.
(3) An accused charged before a court-martial with any one of the offences mentioned in section 132 may be found guilty of any other offence mentioned in that section.
(4) An accused charged before a court-martial with any one of the offences mentioned in section 133 may be found guilty of any other offence mentioned in that section.
(5) An accused charged before a court-martial with stealing may be found guilty of embezzlement or fraudulently misapplying property.
(6) An accused charged before a court-martial with embezzlement may be found guilty of stealing or fraudulently misapplying property.
(7) An accused charged before a court-martial with any other offence against military law may, on failure of proof of an offence being committed under circumstances involving a higher degree of punishment, be found guilty of the same offence as being committed under circumstances involving a less degree of punishment.
(8) Where an accused is charged before a court-martial with a civil offence and the charge is one upon which, if he had been tried by a civil court, he might have been found guilty of any other offence, the court-martial shall have power to find him guilty of that other offence.
Effective dates of sentences by courts-martial.
206.—(1) Every term of penal servitude, imprisonment or detention to which a person is sentenced by a court-martial, whether the sentence has or has not been revised and whether such person is already undergoing sentence or not, shall, save as otherwise expressly provided in this Act, be reckoned to commence on the day on which the original sentence was signed by the president of the court-martial or on such earlier date as the court-martial may direct.
(2) Each of the following sentences—
(a) dismissal with ignominy from the Defence Forces,
(b) dismissal from the Defence Forces,
(c) discharge with ignominy from the Defence Forces,
(d) discharge from the Defence Forces,
(e) reduction to a lower non-commissioned army rank, or to a lower non-commissioned naval rank,
shall take effect on and from a date to be fixed in the manner prescribed.
Summoning and privilege of witnesses at courts-martial.
207.—(1) Every person required to give evidence before a court-martial may be summoned or ordered to attend in the prescribed manner.
(2) Every person attending in pursuance of such summons or order as a witness before any court-martial shall during his necessary attendance in or on such court-martial and in going to and returning from the same have the same privilege from arrest as if he were a witness before the High Court.
(3) For the purposes of this and section 208 (except subsection (2) thereof)—
(a) the expression “a court-martial” shall be deemed to include an officer taking a written summary of evidence in accordance with regulations made under section 184, and
(b) references to the president or members of the court-martial shall be construed as including references to such officer.
Contempt of court-martial.
208.—(1) If any person not subject to military law—
(a) on being duly summoned as a witness before a court-martial and after payment or tender of the reasonable expenses of his attendance makes default in attending, or
(b) being in attendance as a witness at a court-martial refuses to take an oath or make a solemn declaration legally required by the court-martial to be taken or made, or to produce any document in his power and control legally required by the court-martial to be produced by him, or to answer any question to which the court-martial may legally require an answer, or
(c) does anything, whether at the court-martial or otherwise, which, if the court-martial were a civil court having power to commit for contempt, would be contempt of court,
the president of the court-martial may certify the offence of that person under his hand to the High Court and the High Court may, after such enquiry as it thinks proper to make, punish or take steps for the punishment of that person in like manner as if he had been guilty of contempt of the High Court.
(2) (a) If any person subject to military law is guilty of contempt of a court-martial by using insulting or threatening language or by causing any interruption or disturbance in the proceedings of the court-martial, the court-martial, if they think it expedient, instead of the offender being tried by court-martial, may by order under the hand of the president order the offender to be imprisoned, without hard labour, or, in the case of a man, to undergo detention, for a period not exceeding twenty-one days.
(b) Chapter VII of this Part shall not apply to an order under paragraph (a) of this subsection.
Chapter VI.
Punishments awardable by Courts-martial for Offences against Military Law.
Punishments which may be awarded to officers by courts-martial.
209.—(1) Punishments may be awarded, in respect of offences against military law committed by persons subject to military law as officers and convicted by court-martial, according to the following scale, that is to say:—
SCALE.
A. Death.
B. Penal servitude for any term not less than three years.
C. Imprisonment, with or without hard labour, for any term not exceeding two years.
D. Dismissal with ignominy from the Defence Forces.
E. Dismissal from the Defence Forces.
F. Forfeiture in the prescribed manner of seniority of rank, either in the Defence Forces or in the portion thereof in which the offender is serving or in both, or, in the case of an officer whose promotion depends on the length of service, forfeiture of all or any part of his service for the purpose of promotion.
G. A fine not exceeding twenty-five pounds.
H. Severe reprimand.
I. Reprimand.
(2) For the purposes of this Act in its application to a person subject to military law as an officer, any punishment mentioned in the Scale to subsection (1) of this section shall be deemed to be a punishment less than any punishment mentioned before it in the said Scale.
(3) Where—
(a) a person subject to military law as an officer is convicted by court-martial of an offence against military law mentioned in any section contained in Chapter II of this Part, and
(b) such section provides that on such conviction he shall be liable to suffer a specified punishment or any less punishment awardable by a court-martial.
the expression “any less punishment awardable by a court-martial” means in such section any punishment mentioned in the Scale to subsection (1) of this section which is less than the specified punishment.
(4) Save as is otherwise expressly provided in this Act, a person convicted by court-martial of having committed an offence against military law while subject to military law as an officer shall be sentenced to one punishment only.
(5) Where a court-martial proposes to sentence an officer to penal servitude or imprisonment the court-martial shall, before sentencing him to penal servitude or imprisonment (otherwise than under subsection (2) of section 208), sentence him to dismissal with ignominy from the Defence Forces or dismissal from the Defence Forces and then sentence him to penal servitude or imprisonment.
(6) An officer sentenced by a court-martial to a fine may be also sentenced to severe reprimand or reprimand.
(7) An officer sentenced by a court-martial to forfeiture of seniority of rank may be also sentenced to a fine or severe reprimand or reprimand.
(8) An officer dismissed with ignominy from the Defence Forces shall be disqualified from ever serving the State again in any capacity, civil or military.
Punishments which may be awarded to men by courts-martial.
210.—(1) Punishments may be awarded, in respect of offences against military law committed by persons subject to military law as men and convicted by court-martial, according to the following scale, that is to say:—
SCALE.
A. Death.
B. Penal servitude for any term not less than three years.
C. Imprisonment, with or without hard labour, for any term not exceeding two years.
D. Detention for any term not exceeding two years.
E. Discharge with ignominy from the Defence Forces.
F. Discharge from the Defence Forces.
G. Where the person convicted is a non-commissioned officer, reduction to,—
(a) if he holds a non-commissioned army rank, any lower non-commissioned army rank, or
(b) if he holds a non-commissioned naval rank, any lower non-commissioned naval rank.
H. A fine not exceeding, in case the person convicted is a non-commissioned officer, ten pounds or, in any other case, five pounds.
I. Where the person convicted is a non-commissioned officer, forfeiture in the prescribed manner of seniority of rank.
J. Severe reprimand.
K. Reprimand.
(2) For the purposes of this Act in its application to a person subject to military law as a man, any punishment mentioned in the Scale to subsection (1) of this section shall be deemed to be a punishment less than any punishment mentioned before it in the said Scale.
(3) Where—
(a) a person subject to military law as a man is convicted by court-martial of an offence against military law mentioned in any section contained in Chapter II of this Part, and
(b) such section provides that on such conviction he shall be liable to suffer a specified punishment or any less punishment awardable by a court-martial,
the expression “any less punishment awardable by a court-martial” means in such section any punishment mentioned in the Scale to subsection (1) of this section which is less than the specified punishment.
(4) Save as is otherwise expressly provided in this Act, a person convicted by court-martial of having committed an offence against military law while subject to military law as a man shall be sentenced to one punishment only.
(5) For the purposes of commutation and revision of punishment, detention shall not be deemed to be less punishment than imprisonment if the term of detention is longer than the term of imprisonment.
(6) Where a court-martial proposes to sentence a man to penal servitude, the court-martial shall, before sentencing him to penal servitude, sentence him to discharge with ignominy from the Defence Forces or discharge from the Defence Forces and then sentence him to penal servitude.
(7) Where a court-martial sentences a man to imprisonment (otherwise than under subsection (2) of section 208), the court-martial may also sentence him to discharge with ignominy from the Defence Forces or to discharge from the Defence Forces.
(8) Where a court-martial sentences a non-commissioned officer to the punishment mentioned at G or I in the Scale to subsection (1) of this section, the court-martial may also sentence him to a fine or severe reprimand or reprimand.
(9) Where a court-martial sentences a man to detention or severe reprimand or reprimand, the court-martial may also sentence him to a fine.
(10) Where a non-commissioned officer is sentenced by a court-martial to imprisonment or detention, the court-martial shall also sentence him to reduction to, in case he holds a non-commissioned army rank, the rank of private or, in any other case, the rank of seaman.
(11) A man discharged with ignominy from the Defence Forces shall be disqualified from ever serving the State again in any capacity, civil or military.
One sentence to be awarded in respect of all offences.
211.—Where a person is found guilty by a court-martial of two or more offences against military law, the following provisions shall have effect, that is to say:—
(a) the court-martial shall, if it awards any sentence, award one sentence only in respect of all the offences, and
(b) such sentence shall be one which may, under this Act, be awarded in respect of any one of such offences.
Restriction on sentence of imprisonment and detention on person already undergoing imprisonment or detention.
212.—Where—
(a) a person is convicted by a court-martial of an offence against military law, and
(b) the court-martial proposes to sentence such person to imprisonment or detention, and
(c) such person is at the time of sentence undergoing imprisonment or detention under a former sentence,
any sentence of imprisonment or detention awarded by the court-martial shall not exceed such term as will make up a period of two consecutive years including the term then unexpired of the former sentence.
Order by court-martial for payment of compensation.
213.—(1) Where—
(a) a person subject to military law is convicted by a court-martial of an offence against military law, and
(b) such offence occasioned any expense, loss, damage or destruction,
the court-martial may, in lieu of or in addition to any punishment which it is authorised by this Act to award in respect of the offence, direct that there shall be paid by the offender as compensation for the expense, loss, damage or destruction so occasioned such sum (not exceeding the amount required to make good such expense, loss, damage or destruction) as the court-martial may direct.
(2) A direction under subsection (1) of this section shall, for the purposes of this Act, be deemed to be a sentence of a court-martial.
Restoration of seniority lost and service forfeited by sentence of a court-martial.
214.—The Minister may restore the whole or any part of any seniority of rank or service forfeited by sentence of a court-martial in the case of an officer or man who may perform good and faithful service or who may otherwise be deemed by the Minister to merit such restoration.
Chapter VII.
Action on Findings and Sentences of Courts-martial.
Findings and sentences not to be valid unless confirmed.
215.—Subject to section 204, the finding and sentence of a court-martial shall not be valid except in so far as the same may be confirmed by a confirming authority under this Chapter.
Confirming authorities.
216.—(1) Each of the following authorities shall have power to confirm the findings and sentences of courts-martial—
(a) in the case of a general court-martial, any officer (holding the army rank of colonel or the naval rank of captain or higher commissioned rank) authorised by warrant of the Minister to confirm the findings and sentences of general courts-martial,
(b) in the case of a limited court-martial,
(i) any officer authorised by warrant of the Minister to confirm the findings and sentences of limited courts-martial,
(ii) any officer for the time being authorised to convene a limited court-martial.
(2) A warrant under this section may be made subject to such restrictions, reservations, exceptions and conditions as the Minister thinks fit.
(3) A warrant under this section may be addressed to an officer by name or by designation of his office or partly in one way and partly in another and may or may not, according to the terms thereof and the mode in which it is addressed, be limited to an officer named or be extended to a person for the time being performing the duties of the office named or be extended to the successors in office of an officer.
(4) An officer who was a member of a court-martial shall not have power to confirm the finding or the sentence of such court-martial.
(5) In this Act, the expression “confirming authority” when used in relation to a general court-martial or a limited court-martial, means a person authorised by virtue of this section to confirm the finding and sentence of such court-martial.
Reference of finding and sentence by confirming authority to superior confirming authority.
217.—An authority having power to confirm the finding and sentence of a court-martial may withhold his confirmation wholly or partly and refer such finding and sentence or the part not confirmed to any officer holding higher commissioned rank having power to confirm the findings and sentences of courts-martial of the like class, and in such case that officer shall for the purposes of this Act be, to the extent of such reference, the authority having power to confirm the finding and sentence of such court-martial.
Revision by courts-martial of findings and sentences.
218.—(1) An authority having power to confirm the finding and sentence of a court-martial may, once but once only, send back such finding and sentence or either of them for revision.
(2) Where an authority having power to confirm the finding and sentence of a court-martial sends back such finding and sentence or either of them for revision under this section, the following provisions shall have effect, that is to say:—
(a) the court-martial shall not on such revision receive any additional evidence;
(b) where the finding only is sent back for revision the court-martial may also revise the sentence;
(c) in no case shall the said authority recommend the increase of the sentence, nor shall the court-martial have power to increase the sentence originally awarded.
Powers of confirming authority as to confirmation.
219.—(1) Where a person has been found guilty of any charge by a court-martial, the confirming authority may confirm or refuse confirmation either in whole or in part of the original or revised finding or sentence.
(2) Where a confirming authority refuses confirmation of the finding of a court-martial on any charge, the confirming authority may direct that the accused be tried again by court-martial and may give directions as to the charge or charges on which the accused is to be tried again.
Additional powers of confirming authority in relation to sentences passed by courts-martial.
220.—(1) The following provisions shall apply in relation to any sentence passed by a court-martial—
(a) if the sentence is informally expressed, the confirming authority may, when confirming it, vary the form of the sentence so that it shall be properly expressed;
(b) if the punishment awarded by the sentence is invalid or in excess of that authorised by this Act—
(i) in case the offence in respect of which the punishment was awarded was an offence under section 139, the confirming authority may substitute for the sentence a sentence of dismissal with ignominy from the Defence Forces or any less punishment mentioned in the Scale to subsection (1) of section 209, and confirm the sentence so substituted,
(ii) in any other case, the confirming authority may substitute for the sentence a sentence of any other punishment which might have been awarded by the court-martial to the offender, and confirm the sentence so substituted.
(2) The following provisions shall apply in relation to a sentence of death passed by a court-martial—
(a) in case the offence in respect of which the sentence was passed was treason or murder, the confirming authority may substitute for the sentence a sentence of penal servitude or any less punishment mentioned, if the offender is an officer, in the Scale to subsection (1) of section 209 or, if the offender is a man, in the Scale to subsection (1) of section 210, and confirm the sentence so substituted;
(b) in any other case, the confirming authority may substitute for the sentence a sentence of any other punishment which might have been awarded by the court-martial to the offender, and confirm the sentence so substituted.
(3) The following provisions shall apply in relation to a sentence (other than a sentence of death) passed by a court-martial—
(a) the confirming authority may, when confirming the sentence, mitigate the punishment thereby awarded to a less amount of the same kind of punishment;
(b) the confirming authority may, when confirming the sentence, remit the punishment thereby awarded in whole or in part;
(c) if the offence in respect of which the sentence was passed was an offence under section 139, the confirming authority may substitute for the sentence a sentence of any less punishment mentioned in the Scale to subsection (1) of section 209, and confirm the sentence so substituted;
(d) if the offence in respect of which the sentence was passed was not an offence under section 139, the confirming authority may substitute for the sentence a sentence of any less punishment which might have been awarded by the court-martial to the offender, and confirm the sentence so substituted.
(4) Where under this section a new sentence is substituted for a sentence passed by a court-martial, the new sentence shall have force and effect as if it had been passed by the court-martial in the first instance and the provisions of this Act shall apply accordingly.
Mitigation, remission, etc., of sentences (other than death sentences) after confirmation.
221.—(1) Where a sentence (other than a sentence of death) passed by a court-martial has been confirmed, a superior authority may do any one or more of the following things, that is to say:—
(a) he may mitigate the punishment thereby awarded to a less amount of the same kind of punishment;
(b) he may remit such punishment in whole or in part;
(c) he may,—
(i) in case such punishment is dismissal with ignominy from the Defence Forces or dismissal from the Defence Forces awarded for an offence under section 139, substitute for it any less punishment mentioned in the Scale to subsection (1) of section 209,
(ii) in any other case, substitute for it any less punishment to which the offender might have been sentenced by the court-martial by which the sentence was passed.
(2) Where a sentence passed by a court-martial has been confirmed and is found for any reason to be invalid, a superior authority may pass a valid sentence and the sentence so passed shall have the same effect as if passed by the court-martial and duly confirmed, but the punishment awarded by that sentence shall not be higher in the Scale to subsection (1) of section 209, or subsection (1) of section 210 (whichever of those subsections is appropriate) than the punishment awarded by the invalid sentence nor, in the opinion of the said superior authority, be in excess of the last-mentioned punishment.
(3) Each of the following shall be a superior authority for the purposes of this section—
(a) the Minister,
(b) the Adjutant-General,
(c) any general or flag officer appointed by the Minister for the purpose.
Date of commencement of sentences of penal servitude, imprisonment or detention imposed by way of substitution.
222.—Where a sentence (in this section referred to as the original sentence) imposed by a court-martial has had substituted therefor another sentence (in this section referred to as the substituted sentence) of penal servitude, imprisonment or detention, the following provisions shall have effect, that is to say:—
(a) in case the original sentence was death, the substituted sentence shall be reckoned to commence on the day on which the original sentence was signed by the president of the court-martial;
(b) in any other case, the substituted sentence shall be reckoned to commence on the day on which the original sentence was signed by the president of the court-martial or such earlier date as the court-martial may have directed for the commencement of the original sentence.
Suspension of sentences of penal servitude, imprisonment or detention passed on men.
223.—(1) Where a man is sentenced to penal servitude, imprisonment or detention, the confirming authority to whom the sentence is submitted for confirmation may, when confirming the sentence, direct that the man be not committed to prison or a detention barrack until the orders of a superior authority have been obtained.
(2) A superior authority may in the case of a man sentenced to penal servitude, imprisonment or detention—
(a) direct that an order for committal to prison or a detention barrack shall not be issued until his orders have been obtained,
(b) suspend the sentence passed on the man, whether or not he has already been committed to prison or a detention barrack.
(3) Where a sentence of penal servitude, imprisonment or detention is suspended under this section before the man upon whom it was passed has been committed to prison or a detention barrack, he shall be released, and, notwithstanding anything in this Act, the sentence shall not begin to run until he is ordered to be committed to prison or a detention barrack under that sentence.
(4) Where a sentence of penal servitude, imprisonment or detention is suspended under this section after the man upon whom it was passed has been committed to prison or a detention barrack, he shall be released and the currency of his sentence shall be suspended from the day on which he is released until he is again ordered to be committed to prison or a detention barrack under the same sentence.
(5) Where a sentence has been suspended under this section, the case may at any time and shall, at intervals of not more than three months, be considered by a superior authority, and if on any such reconsideration it appears to the superior authority that the conduct of the man since his conviction has been such as to justify a remission of the sentence he shall remit it.
(6) A superior authority may, at any time while a sentence on a man has been suspended under this section, order that the man be committed to prison or a detention barrack and from the date of such order the sentence shall cease to be suspended.
(7) Where a man, while a sentence on him is suspended under this section, is sentenced to penal servitude, imprisonment or detention for any other offence, then, if that sentence is also suspended under this section, the superior authority ordering the suspension may direct that the two sentences shall run either concurrently or consecutively, so however that the aggregate term of imprisonment or detention shall not exceed two consecutive years, and where the sentence for such other offence is a sentence of penal servitude, then, whether or not that sentence is suspended, any previous sentence of imprisonment or detention which has been suspended shall be avoided.
(8) The powers conferred by this section shall be in addition to and not in derogation of any powers conferred by section 221.
(9) Each of the following shall be a superior authority for the purposes of this section—
(a) the Minister,
(b) the Adjutant-General,
(c) any general or flag officer appointed by the Minister for the purpose.
Quashing of finding of court-martial.
224.—(1) Where the finding and sentence of a court-martial in respect of an accused person have been confirmed and it appears to the Minister that the proceedings of the court-martial were illegal, the Minister shall quash the finding, and thereupon the following provisions shall have effect:—
(a) the whole of the sentence passed by the court-martial shall cease to have effect;
(b) the Minister may at the same time direct that the accused be tried again for the offence which was the subject of the finding, and in such case the accused may, notwithstanding anything in this Act or any rule of law, be tried by court-martial for such offence and if found guilty punished therefor.
(2) Where the finding and sentence of a court-martial in respect of an accused person have been confirmed and it appears to the Minister that the accused was wrongfully convicted, the Minister may quash the finding of guilty, and thereupon the following provisions shall have effect:—
(a) if no other finding of guilty by the court-martial in respect of the accused remains, the whole of the sentence passed by the court-martial shall cease to have effect;
(b) if—
(i) another finding (in this subsection referred to as the remaining finding) of guilty by the court-martial in respect of the accused remains, and
(ii) any punishment (in this subsection referred to as the original punishment) included in the sentence passed by the court-martial is in excess of the punishment authorised by this Act in respect of the remaining finding or is, in the opinion of the Minister, unduly severe, he may, subject to paragraph (c) of this subsection, substitute another punishment (in this subsection referred to as the substituted punishment) and the substituted punishment shall have effect as if it had been awarded by the court-martial and had been duly confirmed;
(c) the following provisions shall apply in relation to the substituted punishment:—
(i) it shall not be a punishment which could not have been awarded by the court-martial to the accused in respect of the remaining finding,
(ii) it shall not be higher in the Scale to subsection (1) of section 209 or subsection (1) of section 210 (whichever of those subsections is appropriate) than the original punishment,
(iii) if the sentence passed by the court-martial included penal servitude, the substituted punishment, if penal servitude, shall not involve a period of penal servitude exceeding the period comprised in the sentence,
(iv) if the sentence passed by such court-martial included imprisonment, the substituted punishment, if imprisonment or detention, shall not involve a period of imprisonment or detention exceeding the period comprised in the sentence,
(v) if the sentence passed by such court-martial included detention, the substituted punishment, if detention shall not involve a period of detention exceeding the period comprised in the sentence,
(vi) where the substituted punishment is detention and the original punishment is imprisonment, the term of detention from the date of substitution shall in no case exceed the term of imprisonment remaining to be served.
Restitution of stolen property.
225.—(1) For the purposes of this section, property shall be deemed to have been unlawfully obtained if it was obtained by the commission of an offence against military law.
(2) Where a person has been convicted by court-martial of having unlawfully obtained any property and the property or any part thereof is found in the possession of the offender, the authority confirming the finding and sentence of such court-martial or the Minister may order the property so found to be restored to the person appearing to be the lawful owner thereof.
(3) A like order may be made with respect to any property found in the possession of such offender which appears to the confirming authority or the Minister to have been obtained by the conversion or exchange of any of the property unlawfully obtained.
(4) Moreover where it appears to the confirming authority or the Minister from the evidence given before the court-martial that any part of the property unlawfully obtained was sold to or pawned with any person without any guilty knowledge of the person purchasing or taking in pawn the property, the confirming authority or the Minister may, on the application of that person and on the restitution of the said property to the owner thereof, order that out of the money (if any) found in the possession of the offender a sum (not exceeding the amount of the proceeds of the said sale or pawning) shall be paid to the said person purchasing or taking in pawn.
(5) An order under this section shall not bar the right of any person, other than the offender or any one claiming through him, to recover any property or money delivered or paid in pursuance of an order under this section from the person to whom the same is so delivered or paid.
Right to copy of proceedings of court-martial.
226.—(1) Any person tried by court-martial shall be entitled on demand at any time, in the case of a general court-martial, within seven years and, in the case of a limited court-martial, within three years after the confirmation of the finding and sentence of the court-martial or after his acquittal, to obtain from the officer or person having the custody of the proceedings of such court-martial, a copy of such proceedings or any specified part thereof upon payment for the same at the prescribed rate, not exceeding four pence for every folio of seventy words or, in such circumstances as may be prescribed, free of charge.
(2) When a person tried by court-martial dies, in the case of a general court-martial, within seven years or, in the case of a limited court-martial, three years after the confirmation of the finding and sentence of the court-martial or after his acquittal, his next of kin shall, within twelve months after his death, be entitled on demand to obtain from the officer or person having the custody of the proceedings of the court-martial a copy of such proceedings or any specified part thereof, upon payment for the same at the rate mentioned in subsection (1) of this section.
(3) The proceedings of a court-martial shall be preserved in the prescribed manner.
(4) For the purposes of this section, the proceedings of a court-martial include the proceedings with respect to revision and confirmation and exhibits.
Chapter VIII.
Execution of Sentences.
Sentence of death.
227.—(1) A sentence of death passed by a court-martial and confirmed shall not be carried out unless and until the execution of the sentence has been approved by the Government.
(2) Where the execution of a sentence of death passed by a court-martial and confirmed has been approved by the Government, the confirming authority—
(a) shall be responsible for the execution of the sentence, and
(b) shall direct the manner in which it is to be carried out.
Execution of sentence of penal servitude.
228.—(1) Where a sentence of penal servitude is passed by a court-martial and confirmed, the military convict shall, as soon as practicable, be committed to a penal servitude prison to undergo his sentence according to law.
(2) Until transferred to a penal servitude prison a military convict shall remain in service custody.
(3) An order of a competent authority shall be a sufficient warrant for the committal of a military convict to a penal servitude prison.
(4) An order of a competent authority shall be a sufficient authority for the transfer of a military convict from service custody to civil custody and from civil custody to service custody, and his removal from place to place, and for his detention in civil custody and generally for dealing with such convict in such manner as may be thought expedient until he is transferred to a penal servitude prison.
(5) A military convict at any time either before or after his arrival at a penal servitude prison may, if his sentence is remitted, be released by order of a competent authority.
(6) A military convict may, during his conveyance from place to place, be subjected to such restraint as is necessary for his safe conduct and removal.
(7) After a military convict has arrived at a penal servitude prison to undergo his sentence he shall be dealt with in the same manner as an ordinary civil prisoner under sentence of penal servitude and all enactments relating to a person sentenced to penal servitude by a competent civil court shall, so far as circumstances permit, apply accordingly.
(8) For the purposes of this section, each of the following shall be a competent authority, namely, the Minister and every prescribed officer, and different officers may be so prescribed for different such purposes.
Execution of sentence of imprisonment or detention.
229.—(1) Where a sentence of imprisonment is passed by a court-martial and confirmed, the military prisoner shall undergo the term of his imprisonment either in a military prison or detention barrack or in other service custody or in a public prison, or partly in one way and partly in another.
(2) Where a sentence of detention is passed by a court-martial and confirmed, or is passed by a commanding officer, the person on whom the sentence has been passed shall undergo the term of his detention either in a detention barrack or in service custody, or partly in one way and partly in another, but not in a public prison.
(3) A military prisoner or a man under sentence of detention may, until he reaches the prison or detention barrack in which he is to undergo his sentence, be kept in service custody or in civil custody or partly in service custody and partly in civil custody, and may by order of a competent authority be transferred from service custody to civil custody and from civil custody to service custody as occasion may require.
(4) An order of a competent authority shall be a sufficient warrant for the committal of a military prisoner to prison or a detention barrack, or a man under sentence of detention to a detention barrack.
(5) An order of a competent authority shall be a sufficient authority for the transfer of a military prisoner from prison to a detention barrack, or from a detention barrack to prison, or from one prison or detention barrack to another prison or detention barrack, or for the transfer of a man undergoing detention from one detention barrack to another, or for the delivery into service custody of a military prisoner or a man undergoing detention.
(6) A military prisoner or a man undergoing detention may at any time, if his sentence is remitted, be released by order of a competent authority.
(7) A military prisoner or a man undergoing detention may, during his conveyance from place to place, be subjected to such restraint as is necessary for his safe conduct and removal.
(8) A military prisoner while in a public prison shall be confined, kept to hard labour and otherwise dealt with in the same manner as an ordinary prisoner under a like sentence of imprisonment.
(9) Where the hospital or place for reception of sick persons in a prison or a detention barrack is detached from the prison or detention barrack, a military prisoner or a man undergoing detention may be detained in that hospital or place, and conveyed to or from the same as circumstances require.
(10) For the purposes of this section—
(a) the expression “detention barrack” includes a barrack detention room;
(b) each of the following shall be a competent authority, namely, the Minister and every prescribed officer, and different officers may be so prescribed for different such purposes.
Suspension of currency of sentence where a person escapes or is released without proper authority.
230.—Notwithstanding anything contained in this Act, where a person sentenced to penal servitude, imprisonment or detention escapes or is released without proper authority whilst serving such sentence, the currency of such sentence shall be deemed to be suspended from the date on which he escaped or was released without proper authority until he surrenders or is again apprehended, and on such surrender or apprehension he may be recommitted by the prescribed authority to serve the unexpired term of his sentence.
Duty of governor of prison to receive prisoners.
231.—(1) The governor of every prison shall receive and confine, until discharged or delivered over in due course of law, all prisoners sent to such prison in pursuance of this Act.
(2) The governor of every prison shall also receive into his custody for a period not exceeding seven days any man in service custody upon delivery to him of a written order purporting to be signed by the commanding officer of such man.
Establishment of military prisons and detention barracks.
232.—(1) It shall be lawful for the Minister to set apart any building or part of a building under the control of the Minister as a military prison or detention barrack and to declare that any such building or part of a building shall be a military prison or a detention barrack, as the case may be.
(2) The powers of the Minister under this section may, during a period of emergency, be exercised by a prescribed officer.
Regulation of military prisons and detention barracks.
233.—(1) The Minister may make rules (in this Act referred to as rules for military prisons and detention barracks) for all or any of the following purposes, that is to say:—
(a) the government, management and regulation of military prisons and detention barracks;
(b) the appointment and removal and power of inspectors, visitors, governors and officers thereof;
(c) the labour of military prisoners and men undergoing detention therein;
(d) enabling such prisoners or men to earn, by special industry and good conduct, a remission of portion of their sentence;
(e) the classification of military prisoners and men undergoing detention;
(f) the safe custody of such prisoners or men, and the maintenance of discipline among them, and the punishment by personal correction, restraint or otherwise of offences committed by such prisoners or men;
(g) the temporary release, in such cases, for such periods and subject to such conditions as may be prescribed by the rules, of such prisoners or men.
(2) Rules under this section shall not authorise corporal punishment to be inflicted for any offence nor render the imprisonment or detention more severe than it is, under the law in force for the time being, in any public prison.
(3) Where any person has been temporarily released from a military prison or detention barrack in accordance with rules made under this section the currency of any sentence which he may be serving shall be suspended for the period commencing on the day after the day on which he was released and ending on the day on which he returns to the prison or detention barrack or is otherwise taken into custody under subsection (4) of this section.
(4) If any person who has been temporarily released from a military prison or detention barrack in accordance with rules made under this section fails to comply with any of the conditions subject to which he was released or to return at the expiration of the period for which he was released—
(a) he may be arrested without warrant by any member of the Garda Síochána or taken into service custody, and may be kept in custody, whether civil or service, until he is taken back to the military prison or detention barrack,
(b) unless proceedings are taken against him under section 135 or 137, he shall be liable to such punishment as may be prescribed by the rules.
(5) Rules under this section shall provide for applying, with such modifications and adaptations as the Minister thinks proper, in respect of military prisons and detention barracks, the provisions relating to the duties of medical officers contained in section 74 of the Prisons (Ireland) Act, 1826, and sections 52 and 53 of the General Prisons (Ireland) Act, 1877, and the provisions relating to the duties of gaolers contained in section 54 of the said General Prisons (Ireland) Act, 1877.
(6) Every rule made under this section shall be laid before each House of the Oireachtas as soon as may be after such rule is made and, if a resolution annulling such rule is passed by either House of the Oireachtas within the next subsequent twenty-one days on which that House has sat after such rule is so laid before it, such rule shall be annulled accordingly, but without prejudice to the validity of anything previously done under such rule.
Assisting prisoners in military prisons and detention barracks to escape.
234.—Every person who aids any prisoner in escaping or attempting to escape from any military prison or detention barrack, or who, with intent to facilitate the escape of any such prisoner, conveys or causes to be conveyed into any military prison or detention barrack any mask, dress or other disguise or any letter or other article or thing of whatsoever kind shall be guilty of felony and on conviction thereof shall be liable to imprisonment, with or without hard labour, for any term not exceeding two years.
Penalty for carrying spirituous liquor, drugs or tobacco into military prisons or detention barracks.
235.—Every person who, contrary to the rules for military prisons and detention barracks, brings or attempts by any means whatever to introduce into any military prison or detention barrack any spirituous or fermented liquor or drug or tobacco and every person employed on the staff of any such prison or barrack who suffers any spirituous or fermented liquor or drug or tobacco to be sold or used therein contrary to such rules shall be guilty of an offence under this section and shall be liable on summary conviction thereof to a fine not exceeding twenty pounds or, at the discretion of the court, to imprisonment for any term not exceeding six months or to both such fine and imprisonment.
Penalty for carrying letters, etc., into or out of military prisons or detention barracks.
236.—Every person who, contrary to the rules for military prisons and detention barracks, conveys or attempts to convey any letter or other document, or any article whatever not allowed by such rules, into or out of such prison or barrack shall be guilty of an offence under this section and shall be liable on summary conviction thereof to a fine not exceeding ten pounds.
Unsoundness of mind of person imprisoned or undergoing detention.
237.—If a person imprisoned or undergoing detention by virtue of this Act becomes of unsound mind, then, without prejudice to any other enactment, a Minister of State may, upon a certificate signed by two registered medical practitioners certifying that such person is of unsound mind, order the removal of such person to a mental hospital, there to remain for the unexpired term of his sentence of imprisonment or detention but, upon such person being certified by two registered medical practitioners to be again of sound mind, may order his removal to any prison or detention barrack in which he might have been confined if he had not become of unsound mind, there to undergo the remainder of his sentence.
Inquests on persons under sentence dying in military prisons or detention barracks.
238.—Whenever a person under sentence dies in a military prison or detention barrack, the following provisions shall have effect, that is to say:—
(a) the coroner having jurisdiction in the place where such prison or barrack is shall hold an inquest on the body of such person;
(b) where it is practicable, one clear day shall intervene between the day of the death and the date of such inquest;
(c) such inquest shall be held on the body with a jury;
(d) notwithstanding section 5 of the Coroners (Amendment) Act, 1927 (No. 1 of 1927), none of the following persons shall be a member of such jury, that is to say:—
(i) members of the staff of such prison or barrack,
(ii) persons undergoing sentence in such prison or barrack,
(iii) persons engaged in any trade or dealing with such prison or barrack.
Provisions as to warrants and orders of military authorities under Chapter VIII of Part V.
239.—(1) Where any military convict or military prisoner or man undergoing detention is for the time being in custody, whether service custody or civil custody, in any place or manner in which he might legally be kept in pursuance of this Act, the custody of such convict or prisoner or man shall not be deemed to be illegal by reason only of any informality or error in or as respects the order, warrant or other document, or the authority by or in pursuance whereof such convict, prisoner or man was brought into or is detained in such custody, and any such order, warrant or document may be amended accordingly.
(2) Where a military convict or a military prisoner or a man undergoing detention or a person who is subject to military law and charged with an offence is a prisoner or man in service custody and for the purpose of conveyance by sea is delivered on board a ship to the person in command of the ship or to any other person on board the ship acting under the authority of the commander, the order of the military authority which authorises the prisoner or man to be conveyed by sea shall be a sufficient authority to such person, and to the person for the time being in command of the ship, to keep the said prisoner or man in custody and convey him in accordance with the order, and the prisoner or man while so kept shall be deemed to be kept in service custody.
Chapter IX.
Rules of procedure.
Rules of procedure.
240.—(1) The Minister may make rules (in this Act referred to as rules of procedure) in relation to all or any of the following matters, that is to say:—
(a) the assembly and procedure of courts of inquiry and boards;
(b) the steps to be taken to bring a person to trial by court-martial;
(c) the convening and constitution of courts-martial;
(d) the adjournment, dissolution and sittings of courts-martial;
(e) the procedure to be observed in trials by courts-martial;
(f) the confirmation and revision of the findings and sentences of courts-martial;
(g) the carrying into effect of sentences of courts-martial;
(h) the presentation of petitions by or on behalf of persons sentenced by courts-martial;
(i) the forms of orders to be made under the provisions of this Part relating to courts-martial, penal servitude, imprisonment or detention;
(j) any matter or thing referred to in this Part (other than Chapters IV and X) as prescribed;
(k) any other matter or thing expedient or necessary for the purposes of carrying this Act into effect so far as relates to the investigation, trial and punishment of offences triable or punishable by military law.
(2) Rules of procedure shall not contain anything contrary to or inconsistent with this Part.
(3) Rules of procedure shall be judicially noticed.
(4) Rules of procedure may provide for a written summary of evidence being taken on oath and may empower a commanding officer or any other officer before whom he directs such summary to be taken to administer oaths for that purpose.
(5) Rules of procedure in relation to courts of inquiry may provide for evidence being taken on oath and may empower courts of inquiry to administer oaths for that purpose.
(6) Every rule made under this section shall be laid before each House of the Oireachtas as soon as may be after such rule is made and, if a resolution annulling such rule is passed by either House of the Oireachtas within the next subsequent twenty-one days on which that House has sat after such rule is so laid before it, such rule shall be annulled accordingly, but without prejudice to the validity of anything previously done under such rule.
Chapter X.
Miscellaneous Offences by Members of the Reserve Defence Force.
Penalty for member of Reserve Defence Force joining armed forces of another State.
241.—If, within or without the State, any member of the Reserve Defence Force, while not subject to military law, accepts a commission in, or enters into any engagements to serve in, the armed forces of another State, he shall be guilty of a misdemeanour and shall be liable on conviction thereof to imprisonment for a term not exceeding two years.
Punishment of certain offences by reservists.
242.—(1) Where a reservist—
(a) when required by Reserve Defence Force regulations to attend at a particular time and place, fails, without reasonable excuse, to attend at such time and place, or
(b) uses threatening or insulting language or behaves in an insubordinate manner to any officer or non-commissioned officer who, in pursuance of Reserve Defence Force regulations, is acting in the execution of his office and would, if such reservist were subject to military law, be his superior officer, or
(c) in reply to any notice served on him under this Act or Reserve Defence Force regulations sends any communication of an insubordinate kind, or
(d) by any fraudulent means obtains or is accessory to obtaining any pay or other sum contrary to regulations made under section 97, or
(e) fails without reasonable cause to comply with Reserve Defence Force regulations,
such reservist shall be guilty of an offence under this section and shall be liable on summary conviction thereof to a fine not exceeding twenty-five pounds.
(2) Where a reservist commits an offence under this section he may be taken into service custody.
(3) Where a reservist commits in the presence of any officer an offence under this section, such officer may, if he thinks fit, order such reservist, in lieu of being taken into service custody, to be taken into custody by any member of the Garda Síochána.
(4) Where a reservist is required in pursuance of Reserve Defence Force regulations to attend at any place, a certificate purporting to be signed by an officer or person who is mentioned in such certificate as appointed to be present at such place for the purpose of inspecting reservists or for any other purpose connected with the Reserve Defence Force and stating that such reservist failed to attend in accordance with the said requirement, shall, without proof of the signature or appointment of such officer or person, be evidence in any proceedings under this section of such failure.
(5) In this section, the expression “Reserve Defence Force regulations” means regulations made under section 92 or 94.
Non-attendance of reservist called out for training or on permanent service, etc.
243.—(1) When a reservist is called out for training or on permanent service or in aid of the civil power, and such reservist, without leave lawfully granted or such sickness or other reasonable excuse as may be allowed in the prescribed manner, fails to appear at any time and place at which he is required upon such calling out to attend, the following provisions shall have effect, that is to say:—
(a) if he is called out on permanent service or in aid of the civil power, such reservist shall be guilty, according to the circumstances, of desertion or absence without leave;
(b) if he is called out for training, such reservist shall be guilty of absence without leave.
(2) Where a reservist commits, by virtue of this section, the offence of desertion or absence without leave, such reservist shall be liable either—
(a) to be tried by court-martial and convicted and punished accordingly, or
(b) to be tried summarily by the District Court and on conviction by such court to be sentenced to a fine not exceeding twenty-five pounds.
(3) Any offence committed by a reservist which under this section is punishable on conviction by court-martial shall for all purposes of and incidental to the arrest, trial and punishment of the offender, including the summary dealing with his case by his commanding officer, be deemed to be an offence against military law.
(4) A person charged with an offence which under this section is cognisable both by a court-martial and by the District Court shall not be liable to be tried both by a court-martial and the District Court, but may be tried by either of them as may be directed by the prescribed military authority.
(5) The following provisions shall have effect in relation to proceedings against an offender before a court-martial or his commanding officer or the District Court in respect of an offence punishable under this section, that is to say:—
(a) such proceedings may be instituted whether the term of his service in the Reserve Defence Force has or has not expired;
(b) such proceedings may, notwithstanding anything contained in this or any other Act, be instituted within two months after whichever of the following times is the later, that is to say:—
(i) the time at which the offence becomes known to the prescribed military authority, or
(ii) the time at which the offender is arrested.
Record and evidence of absence of reservists called out.
244.—Where—
(a) a reservist, who is called out for training or on permanent service or in aid of the civil power, fails to appear at the time and place at which he is required upon such calling out to attend, and
(b) his absence continues for not less than fourteen days,
an entry of such absence shall be made by the prescribed officer in the prescribed manner in the prescribed service books, and such entry shall be conclusive evidence of the fact of such absence.
Wrongful sale, etc., of equipment by a member of the Reserve Defence Force.
245.—If any person (being a member or former member of the Reserve Defence Force)—
(a) designedly makes away with, or sells, pawns or wrongfully destroys or damages, or negligently loses, any article issued to him as a member of the Reserve Defence Force, or
(b) refuses, on demand made by the Minister or any person acting on behalf of the Minister, to deliver up any such article,
then,—
(i) he shall be guilty of an offence under this section and shall be liable on summary conviction thereof to a fine not exceeding five pounds,
(ii) the Court by which he is tried may, whether it convicts him of the offence or not, order him to pay to the Minister the value of the article.
Regulations for purposes of Chapter X of Part V.
246.—The Minister may make regulations in relation to any person, matter or thing referred to in this Chapter as prescribed.
Chapter XI.
Proof of certain matters of Evidence in Proceedings before Civil Courts and Courts-martial.
Evidence on subjection to military law of officers of the Reserve Defence Force.
247.—A certificate under the hand of a person authorised by the Minister to make certificates under this section certifying the matters mentioned in any one of the following paragraphs, that is to say:—
(a) that a person named in such certificate was during a specified period an officer of the Reserve Defence Force and was at a specified time ordered on service or duty for which as an officer belonging to the Reserve Defence Force he was liable,
(b) that a person named in such certificate was during a specified period an officer of the Reserve Defence Force and was during a specified period employed on service or duty for which as an officer of the Reserve Defence Force he was liable,
(c) that a person named in such certificate was during a specified period an officer of the Reserve Defence Force and was during a specified period attached to a body of troops for the time being subject to military law,
(d) that a person named in such certificate was during a specified period an officer of the Reserve Defence Force and was during a specified period doing duty with a body of troops for the time being subject to military law,
(e) that a person named in such certificate was during a specified period an officer of the Reserve Defence Force and was at a specified time ordered on duty by the military authorities,
(f) that a person named in such certificate was during a specified period an officer of the Reserve Defence Force and was during a specified period voluntarily attending training,
(g) that a person named in such certificate was during a specified period an officer of the Reserve Defence Force and was during a specified period undergoing treatment in a military hospital,
shall in proceedings under this Act, whether before a civil court or a court-martial, be prima facie evidence of the matters so certified and it shall not be necessary to prove the signature of the person purporting to make such certificate or that he was so authorised.
Evidence of certain documents and matters.
248.—The following provisions shall have effect with respect to evidence in proceedings under this Act before a court-martial or a civil court—
(a) a copy of the Iris Oifigiúil purporting to contain a notice under section 52 shall be evidence of the matter contained in the notice;
(b) any attestation paper purporting to be signed by any person upon his being attested as a man in any portion of the Defence Forces shall be evidence of the fact that such person gave, in answer to the questions set forth in such attestation paper, the answers he is therein represented as having given;
(c) the enlistment of a person in the Permanent Defence Force or the Reserve Defence Force may be proved by the production, by a witness on oath, of a copy of such person's attestation paper purporting to be certified to be a true copy by the officer having the custody of such original attestation paper, without proof of the signature of such officer or of his having custody of such original attestation paper;
(d) a letter, return or other document with respect to a person—
(i) having, or not having, at any specified time or times, served in or been discharged from any portion of the Defence Forces, or
(ii) having, or not having, held any rank or appointment in, or been posted, attached or transferred to, any portion of the Defence Forces, or having, or not having, served in a particular place, or
(iii) being, or not being, authorised to wear any decoration, medal, medal ribbon, badge, wound stripe, rank insignia, or emblem, the use or wearing of which by an unauthorised person is an offence under section 267,
if purporting to be signed by or on behalf of the Minister or the commanding officer of any portion of the Defence Forces to which such person appears to have belonged or alleges that he belongs or had belonged, shall be prima facie evidence of the relevant facts stated in such letter, return or other document;
(e) a Defence Force List or Defence Force Gazette (whether printed or cyclostyled) purporting to be issued under the authority of the Minister by the Adjutant-General shall be evidence of the status and rank of any officer therein mentioned and of any appointment held by him and of the unit to which he belongs or is attached;
(f) a Naval List and Directory (whether printed or cyclostyled) purporting to be issued under the authority of the Minister by the Adjutant-General shall be evidence of—
(i) the fact that any ship mentioned therein as a State ship is a State ship, and
(ii) the status and commissioned naval rank of any officer mentioned therein and of any appointment held by him;
(g) where a record is made in a service book in pursuance of this Act or any regulations made thereunder or otherwise in pursuance of military duty and purports to be signed by the commanding officer or by the officer whose duty it is to make such record—
(i) such record shall be evidence of the facts therein stated,
(ii) a copy of such record purporting to be certified to be a true copy by the officer having the custody of such service book shall, without proof of the signature of such officer or of his having custody of such service book, be prima facie evidence of such record;
(h) any warrant or order made under this Act by a military authority shall be deemed to be evidence of the matters therein directed to be stated by or in pursuance of this Act;
(i) a document purporting to be a copy of any instrument (being a warrant or order made under this Act by a military authority) shall, if certified by an officer authorised by the Minister in that behalf to be a true copy of such instrument, be prima facie evidence of such instrument and it shall not be necessary to prove the signature of the officer so certifying such document or that he was so authorised;
(j) where the proceedings are proceedings against an officer or man (in this paragraph referred to as the accused) on a charge of being a deserter or an absentee, and the accused has been arrested by a member of the Garda Síochána or any officer or man or has surrendered himself into the custody of an officer or any portion of the Defence Forces, a certificate purporting to have been signed by the member of the Garda Síochána, officer or man by whom the arrest was made or by the officer to whom the surrender was made or by the commanding officer of the portion of the Defence Forces to whom the surrender was made, and stating the fact, date, time and place of such arrest or surrender, and whether the accused so surrendering was dressed in uniform or not at the time of arrest or surrender shall be evidence of the matters so stated;
(k) where the proceedings are proceedings against an officer or man (in this paragraph referred to as the accused) on a charge of being a deserter or an absentee, and the accused has surrendered to any member of the Garda Síochána, a certificate purporting to be signed by such member or the person in charge of a Garda Síochána station when the accused has been delivered into service custody by such person and stating the fact, date, time and place of such surrender, and whether the accused was dressed in uniform or not at the time of surrender shall be evidence of the matters so stated;
(l) where the proceedings are proceedings against an officer or man (in this paragraph referred to as the accused) on a charge of being a deserter or an absentee, and either the accused has been arrested by a member of the Garda Síochána or an officer or man and brought to a Garda Síochána station or has surrendered to a member of the Garda Síochána at a Garda Síochána station, a certificate purporting to be signed by the member of the Garda Síochána in charge of such station at the time when the accused is delivered into service custody and stating the fact, date and place of arrest or surrender, and whether the accused was dressed in uniform or not at the time of arrest or surrender shall be evidence of the matters so stated.
Evidence of conviction or acquittal by a civil court.
249.—(1) Whenever any person subject to military law has been tried by any civil court, the certificate of the clerk of such court or of his deputy, or of any other officer having the custody of the records of such court, setting out the offence for which such person subject to military law was tried, together with the judgment of the court thereon or, if such person was acquitted, the acquittal, shall be evidence of the conviction and sentence, or of the order of the court, or of the acquittal of such person, as the case may be.
(2) This section shall apply to a man of the Reserve Defence Force who is tried by a civil court, whether he is or is not at the time of trial subject to military law.
Evidence of proceedings of court-martial.
250.—(1) The original proceedings of a court-martial purporting to be signed by the president thereof, and being in the custody of the prescribed officer having the lawful custody thereof, shall be deemed to be of such a public nature as to be admissible in evidence on their mere production from such custody, and any copy purporting to be certified by the prescribed officer, having such custody as aforesaid, to be a true copy of such proceedings, or of any part thereof, shall be admissible in evidence without proof of the signature of such officer.
(2) Whenever any person subject to military law has been tried by court-martial, the certificate of the prescribed officer having custody of the original proceedings of the court-martial, setting out the place and date of trial, the offence for which such person was tried, together with the finding and sentence of the court-martial and the action of the confirming authority thereon or, if such person was acquitted, the acquittal, shall be evidence of the matters so set out in such certificate.
Chapter XII.
Apprehension of Suspected Deserters and Absentees.
Apprehension of suspected deserters and absentees.
251.—(1) Where an officer or man or a member of the Garda Síochána has reasonable grounds for suspecting that any person is a deserter or an absentee, he may without warrant arrest such person and thereupon the following provisions shall have effect, that is to say:—
(a) such person (in this subsection referred to as the arrested person) may demand that an inquiry into his arrest be made under the next following paragraph, and the person making the arrest shall inform the arrested person of his right under this paragraph;
(b) if the arrested person so demands, then—
(i) the arrested person shall be brought before a Justice of the District Court or a Peace Commissioner and may in the meantime be detained in any Garda Síochána station;
(ii) the Justice of the District Court or the Peace Commissioner before whom the arrested person is brought shall inquire into the arrest, and
(I) if satisfied that the arrested person is a deserter or an absentee, shall forthwith cause the arrested person to be delivered into service custody or, until he can be so delivered, to be committed to some prison or Garda Síochána station for such time as appears to him reasonably necessary for the taking of steps to receive the arrested person into service custody,
(II) if not so satisfied, shall order the release of the arrested person;
(iii) the Justice of the District Court or Peace Commissioner before whom the arrested person is brought may from time to time adjourn the inquiry, and, if he so does, shall order that the arrested person be detained, during any such adjournment, in a prison or a Garda Síochána station;
(c) if the arrested person does not so demand, the person making the arrest may deliver him into service custody and pending such delivery the arrested person may, on the requisition in writing of the person making the arrest, be detained in any prison or Garda Síochána station.
(2) Where a person surrenders himself to an officer or man or a member of the Garda Síochána and alleges that he is a deserter or an absentee, such officer, man or member of the Garda Síochána may deliver such person into service custody and pending such delivery such person may, on the requisition in writing of such officer, man or member of the Garda Síochána, be detained in any prison or Garda Síochána station.
PART VI.
Offences in relation to the Defence Forces and Military Property.
Recruits punishable for false answers.
252.—If any person knowingly makes a false answer to any question, contained in an attestation paper, which has been put to him by or by the direction of the officer before whom he appears for the purpose of being attested in accordance with recruiting regulations, such person shall be guilty of an offence under this section and shall be liable on summary conviction thereof to a fine not exceeding twenty pounds or, at the discretion of the court, to imprisonment for any term not exceeding three months or to both such fine and imprisonment.
Punishment for pretending to be a deserter or an absentee.
253.—Any person who falsely represents himself to any military or civil authority to be a deserter or an absentee shall be guilty of an offence under this section and shall be liable on summary conviction thereof to a fine not exceeding twenty pounds or, at the discretion of the court, to imprisonment for any term not exceeding three months or to both such fine and imprisonment.
Incitement to disaffection, etc.
254.—(1) Any person who by any means whatsoever incites or attempts to incite any person subject to military law—
(a) to mutiny, or
(b) to refuse to obey lawful orders given to him by a superior officer, or
(c) to refuse, neglect or omit to perform any of his duties, or
(d) to commit any other act in dereliction of his duty,
shall be guilty of a misdemeanour and shall be liable on conviction thereof to imprisonment for a term not exceeding two years.
(2) Any person who has, without lawful excuse, in his possession or under his control any document of such a nature that the dissemination thereof amongst members of the Defence Forces would be an offence under subsection (1) of this section, shall be guilty of a misdemeanour and shall be liable on conviction thereof to imprisonment for a term not exceeding two years.
Punishment for inducing, etc., members of the Defence Forces to desert.
255.—Any person who by any means whatsoever—
(a) procures or persuades or attempts to procure or persuade any person subject to military law to desert or absent himself without leave, or
(b) procures or persuades or attempts to procure or persuade any reservist to desert or absent himself without leave within the meaning of section 243, or
(c) knowing that a person subject to military law is about to desert or absent himself without leave, aids or assists him in deserting or absenting himself without leave, or
(d) knowing that a reservist is about to desert or absent himself without leave within the meaning of section 243, aids or assists him in so deserting or absenting himself without leave, or
(e) knowing any person subject to military law to be a deserter or an absentee, conceals such person or aids or assists in concealing him or aids or assists in his rescue, or
(f) knowing any reservist to be a deserter or an absentee without leave within the meaning of section 243, conceals such man or aids or assists in concealing him or aids or assists in his rescue,
shall be guilty of an offence under this section and shall be liable on summary conviction thereof to a fine not exceeding fifty pounds or, at the discretion of the court, to imprisonment for any term not exceeding three months or to both such fine and imprisonment.
Penalty for unlawful recruiting or interfering with recruiting.
256.—(1) If any person without due authority, the proof of which authority shall lie on such person,—
(a) acts or purports to act as a recruiter or a person authorised to enlist recruits, or
(b) publishes or causes to be published notices or advertisements for the purpose of procuring recruits for the Defence Forces, or in relation to recruits for the Defence Forces, or
(c) receives any person under any such advertisement,
he shall be guilty of an offence under this subsection.
(2) If any person—
(a) wilfully utters, prints or publishes anything calculated to obstruct or interfere with recruitment for the Defence Forces, or
(b) directly or indirectly interferes with the recruiting service of the Defence Forces,
he shall be guilty of an offence under this subsection.
(3) Every person guilty of an offence under subsection (1) or (2) of this section shall be liable on summary conviction thereof to a fine not exceeding twenty pounds.
Penalty for interference with military duties, etc.
257.—Any person—
(a) who wilfully obstructs, impedes or otherwise interferes with any officer or man in the execution of his duties, or
(b) who wilfully induces any disease or infirmity in, or maims or injures, any person whom he knows to be a man with a view to enabling such a man to avoid military service, or
(c) who, with the intent of enabling a man to render himself, or induce the belief that he is, permanently or temporarily, unfit for service, supplies to or for such man any drug, preparation or appliance calculated to or likely to render him or lead to the belief that he is permanently or temporarily unfit for service,
shall be guilty of an offence under this section and shall be liable on summary conviction thereof to a fine not exceeding one hundred pounds or, at the discretion of the court, to imprisonment for any term not exceeding six months or to both such fine and imprisonment.
Penalty for personation.
258.—(1) Any person who—
(a) falsely and deceitfully personates any person with intent fraudulently to obtain any military pay, reward, pension, allowance, grant or gratuity or any sum payable in respect of military service or any property or money in the possession of the military authorities, or
(b) falsely represents himself to any military or civil authority to belong to or to be or to have been a particular member of the Defence Forces,
shall be guilty of an offence under this section and shall be liable on summary conviction thereof to a fine not exceeding twenty-five pounds or, at the discretion of the court, to imprisonment for any term not exceeding three months.
(2) Where a reservist commits in the presence of an officer an offence under this section, such officer may without warrant arrest such man and, in that case, shall, as soon as may be, deliver him into the custody of a member of the Garda Síochána to be dealt with according to law.
Statutory declaration in relation to pay, etc.
259.—Where regulations made by the Minister under section 97 provide for proving, by statutory declaration, the identity of the recipient of any payment under the regulations, such declaration may be taken and received by any person specified in that behalf by the regulations.
Penalty for purchasing certain military property.
260.—(1) In this section, the expression “military property” means any property being—
(a) any arms, ammunition (including bombs, grenades or similar missiles), equipment, instruments or clothing issued for the use of members of the Defence Forces, or
(b) any military decoration of a member of the Defence Forces, or
(c) any furniture, bedding, blankets, sheets, utensils or stores in military charge, or
(d) any provisions or forage issued for the use of a member of the Defence Forces or his horse, or
(e) any horse or vehicle employed in the service of the Defence Forces.
(2) (a) If any person—
(i) buys, exchanges, takes in pawn, obtains or receives from any person, on any pretence whatsoever, any military property, or
(ii) solicits or entices any person to sell, exchange, pawn or give away any military property, or
(iii) assists or acts for any person in selling, exchanging, pawning or making away with any military property,
such person shall be guilty of an offence under this section and shall be liable on summary conviction thereof to a fine not exceeding twenty pounds together with treble the value of any military property of which he has become possessed by means of the offence or, at the discretion of the court, to imprisonment for any term not exceeding six months or to both such fine and imprisonment.
(b) Where a person is charged with an offence under this section it shall be a good defence to prove that—
(i) at the time he did the act alleged in the charge, he was unaware that the property in respect of which the charge was made was in fact military property, or
(ii) the said property was sold by order or with the consent of the Minister or some competent military authority, or
(iii) the said property was the personal property of a person who had ceased to be a member of the Defence Forces or of the legal personal representatives of a deceased member of the Defence Forces.
(3) Where any military property is found in the possession or keeping of any person, such person may be brought or summoned before a Justice of the District Court, and if such Justice has reasonable ground to believe that the military property so found was stolen, or was bought, exchanged, taken in pawn, obtained or received in contravention of this section, then, if such person does not satisfy such Justice that he came by the military property so found lawfully and without any contravention of this Act, he shall be liable on summary conviction to the same penalties as are specified in subsection (2) of this section in the case of a contravention of that subsection.
(4) A person found committing an offence under this section may be arrested without warrant, and brought, together with the military property which is the subject of the offence, before a Justice of the District Court, and any person to whom any such property is offered to be sold, pawned or delivered, who has reasonable cause to suppose that the same is offered in contravention of this section, may arrest without warrant the person offering such military property and deliver him and such military property into the custody of a member of the Garda Síochána to be dealt with according to law.
(5) A Justice of the District Court, if satisfied on oath that there is reasonable cause to suspect that any person has in his possession or on his premises any military property on or with respect to which any offence in this section mentioned has been committed, may grant a warrant in search for such military property as in the case of stolen goods and any military property found on such search shall be seized by the person charged with the execution of such warrant, who shall bring the person in whose possession the same is found before some Justice of the District Court to be dealt with according to law.
(6) For the purposes of this section, military property shall be deemed to be in the possession or keeping of a person if he knowingly has it in the actual possession or keeping of any other person or in any house, building, lodging, apartment, field or place, open or enclosed, whether occupied by himself or not, and whether the same is so had for his own use or benefit or for the use or benefit of another.
Unlawful possession of certificates of discharge, etc.
261.—If any person, without lawful authority or excuse (the proof whereof shall lie on the accused), has in his possession any certificate of discharge of any member of the Defence Forces or any other official document issued in connection with the mobilisation or demobilisation of any part of the Defence Forces or any member thereof, such person shall be guilty of an offence under this section and shall be liable on summary conviction thereof to a fine not exceeding twenty pounds or, at the discretion of the court, to imprisonment for any term not exceeding six months or to both such fine and imprisonment.
Forgery of certificate of discharge and personation.
262.—If any person—
(a) forges a certificate of discharge or any certificate purporting to be a certificate of discharge, or
(b) utters any such certificate knowing it to be forged, or
(c) obtains or seeks to obtain employment by means of any forged or counterfeit certificate of discharge, or
(d) personates the holder of a certificate of discharge,
such person shall be guilty of an offence under this section and shall be liable on summary conviction thereof, in the case of a first offence, to imprisonment for a term not exceeding one month or, at the discretion of the court, to a fine not exceeding twenty pounds, and, in the case of a second or subsequent offence, to imprisonment for a term not exceeding three months.
Application of Pension Books (Prohibition of Alienation) Act, 1932.
263.—Every identity certificate, life certificate or other certificate or official document evidencing or issued in connection with the right of any person to a military pension or pay or to any bounty, allowance, gratuity, relief, benefit or advantage granted in connection with military service shall be deemed, for the purposes of the Pension Books (Prohibition of Alienation) Act, 1932 (No. 1 of 1932), to be a document to which the said Act applies, and the said Act shall be construed and have effect accordingly.
Unlawful wearing of uniform.
264.—(1) If any person (not being a member of the Defence Forces) wears, without permission granted by or on behalf of the Minister, any uniform of the Defence Forces or any colourable imitation thereof, such person shall be guilty of an offence under this section and shall be liable on summary conviction thereof to a fine not exceeding ten pounds or, at the discretion of the court, to imprisonment for any term not exceeding three months.
(2) Subsection (1) of this section shall not apply in respect of the wearing of any uniform of the Defence Forces or any colourable imitation thereof in the course of a stage play or other dramatic representation or performance.
(3) In this section the word “uniform” includes any distinctive part of a uniform.
Bringing contempt on uniform.
265.—(1) If any person wears any uniform of the Defence Forces or any dress, having the appearance of, or bearing any of the regimental or other distinctive marks of, any such uniform, in such a manner or in such circumstances as to be likely to bring contempt upon that uniform, such person shall be guilty of an offence under this subsection.
(2) If any person employs any other person to wear any uniform of the Defence Forces or any dress, having the appearance of, or bearing any of the regimental or other distinctive marks of, any such uniform, in such a manner or in such circumstances as to be likely to bring contempt upon that uniform, such first-mentioned person shall be guilty of an offence under this subsection.
(3) Any person who is guilty of an offence under subsection (1) or (2) of this section shall be liable on summary conviction thereof to a fine not exceeding twenty pounds or, at the discretion of the court, to imprisonment for any term not exceeding six months.
Dyeing and conversion of uniforms, etc.
266.—(1) If any person, except under and in accordance with a permit issued by or on behalf of the Minister,
(a) dyes, or receives for the purpose of dyeing, any service textile article or any article which he has reasonable grounds for believing is a service textile article or a converted service textile article, or
(b) converts into another article or receives for the purpose of conversion into another article any service textile article,
such person shall be guilty of an offence under this section and shall be liable on summary conviction thereof to a fine not exceeding ten pounds.
(2) In this section—
the expression “service textile article” means any article of a textile nature issued to or for the use of members of the Defence Forces;
the expression “converted service textile article” means any service textile article which has been converted into another article.
Unauthorised use, etc., of decorations, etc.
267.—(1) If—
(a) any unauthorised person (in this subsection referred to as the offender) uses or wears any article to which this section applies or any colourable imitation thereof, or
(b) any person (in this subsection referred to as the offender) falsely represents himself to be a person who is or has been entitled to wear any article to which this section applies, or
(c) any person (in this subsection referred to as the offender), without lawful authority or excuse (the proof whereof shall lie on such person), supplies or offers to supply any article to which this section applies to a person not authorised to use or wear it,
the offender shall be guilty of an offence under this section and shall be liable on summary conviction thereof to a fine not exceeding twenty pounds or, at the discretion of the court, to imprisonment for any term not exceeding three months.
(2) Nothing in subsection (1) of this section shall be construed as rendering unlawful the use, wear or supply of ordinary regimental badges or any brooch or ornament representing those badges.
(3) This section applies to any article, relating to or connected with service in the Defence Forces, supplied or authorised by the Minister, being—
(a) a decoration, or
(b) a medal ribbon, or
(c) a badge, or
(d) a wound or service stripe, or
(e) rank insignia, or
(f) an emblem.
Penalty for sketching, etc., fortifications, etc., and trespassing thereon.
268.—(1) If any person, without lawful authority, makes or attempts to make any sketch, drawing, photograph, picture, painting, model or note of any fort, battery, field work, fortification or any military work of defence, aerodrome, barracks, post, magazine, munition factory, stores depot or any other Government property occupied or partly occupied by the Defence Forces or any portion thereof, such person shall be guilty of an offence under this subsection and shall be liable on summary conviction thereof to a fine not exceeding one hundred pounds or, at the discretion of the court, imprisonment for any term not exceeding twelve months, and all sketches, drawings, photographs, pictures, paintings, models and notes and all tools and all materials or apparatus for sketching, drawing, photographing, painting or modelling found in his possession shall be forfeited and may be destroyed, sold or otherwise disposed of as a Minister of State directs.
(2) If any person, without lawful authority, enters or approaches any fort, field work, fortifications or any military work of defence, aerodrome, barracks, post, magazine, munition factory, stores depot or any other Government property, occupied or partly occupied by the Defence Forces or any portion thereof, with sketching, drawing, photographing, painting or modelling materials or apparatus in his possession, with the intention of commiting an offence under subsection (1) of this section, such person shall be guilty of an offence under this subsection and shall be liable on summary conviction thereof to a fine not exceeding fifty pounds or, at the discretion of the court, imprisonment for any term not exceeding six months, and all tools and materials or apparatus for sketching, drawing, photographing, painting or modelling found in his possession shall be forfeited and may be destroyed, sold or otherwise disposed of as a Minister of State directs.
(3) If any person trespasses on any fort, battery, field work, fortification or any military work of defence, aerodrome, barracks, post, magazine, munition factory, stores depot, vessel or any other Government property occupied or partly occupied by the Defence Forces or any portion thereof or any land reserved for or forming part thereof, whether any erection, fort, fortification or work of any kind is thereon or not, or any building or land reserved or set apart or used in connection with the administration, accommodation or training of any part of the Defence Forces, such person shall be guilty of an offence under this subsection and shall be liable on summary conviction thereof to a fine not exceeding twenty-five pounds, or at the discretion of the court, imprisonment for any term not exceeding three months.
(4) Any member of the Defence Forces or of the Garda Síochána may without warrant arrest any person who he has reasonable grounds to believe has committed an offence under this section and bring him before a Justice of the District Court to be dealt with according to law.
(5) Any moneys arising on the sale or disposal of any articles forfeited under this section shall be paid into or disposed of for the benefit of the Exchequer in such manner as the Minister for Finance shall direct.
PART VII.
Manœuvres and Artillery, Rifle and Bombing Practice.
Power to authorise holding of military manœuvres.
269.—(1) The Minister may from time to time by order (in this Act referred to as a manœuvres (authorisation) order) authorise the holding of military manœuvres within a specified area and during a specified period commencing not earlier than one month after the date of such order.
(2) Whenever the Minister makes a manœuvres (authorisation) order, he shall as soon as conveniently may be publish such order in the Iris Oifigiúil and in at least two newspapers circulating in the area to which such order relates.
Powers exercisable for purposes of manœuvres.
270.—(1) Where a manœuvres (authorisation) order has been made in relation to any area, such persons as are under the authority of the Minister engaged in manœuvres may under the direction of the Minister do, within such area and during the period specified in such order, all or any of the following things, that is to say:—
(a) pass over and encamp, construct military works, not of a permanent character, and execute military manœuvres on any land;
(b) supply themselves with water from any sources of water and for that purpose dam up any running water.
(2) Nothing in this section shall authorise—
(a) the entry on or interference with (except to the extent of using any road) any dwelling-house, place of worship, hospital, school, factory, workshop used for the carrying on of any trade, business or manufacture, farmyard, garden, orchard, pleasure ground, nursery ground, burial ground, ground attached to any place of worship or school or any premises enclosed within the curtilage of or attached to any dwelling-house;
(b) the damming up of water so as to interfere with the carrying on of any trade or industry;
(c) the taking of water from any source of supply belonging to a private owner or public authority unless with the consent of such owner or authority;
(d) the interference with any national monuments within the meaning of the National Monuments Act, 1930 (No. 2 of 1930), or with any picturesque or valuable timber or other national features of exceptional interest or beauty.
(3) The officer in command of the portion of the Defence Forces engaged in any military manœuvres shall cause all land used under the power conferred by this section to be restored as soon as and as far as may be practicable to its previous condition.
(4) In this section, the word “hospital” includes sanatorium, maternity home, nursing home, convalescent home, county home, preventorium, rehabilitation centre, laboratory, clinic, health centre, first-aid station, dispensary or similar institution.
Compensation for damages caused by military manœuvres.
271.—(1) Where a manœuvres (authorisation) order has been made, compensation shall be made by the Minister for any damage to person or property or interference with rights or privileges arising from the exercise of the powers conferred by this Part, whether or not occasioned by the acts of the military forces engaged in the manœuvres, including therein all expenses reasonably incurred in protecting person, property, rights and privileges, and any damage by reason of excessive weight or extraordinary traffic caused to any road.
(2) The amount of any compensation under this section shall, in default of agreement (which agreement shall be subject to the consent of the Minister for Finance), be determined by an arbitrator appointed under the Acquisition of Land (Assessment of Compensation) Act, 1919, and under and in accordance with that Act.
Offences in relation to manœuvres.
272.—(1) If, within the area and during the period specified in a manœuvres (authorisation) order authorising military manœuvres, any person—
(a) wilfully and unlawfully obstructs or interferes with the execution of the manœuvres, or
(b) without due authority enters or remains in any camp or billet or any place where any guns, vehicles, ammunition, supplies or other material used for the purposes of the manœuvres are stored,
he shall be guilty of an offence under this subsection and shall be liable on summary conviction thereof to a fine not exceeding forty shillings.
(2) If, within the area and during the period specified in a manœuvres (authorisation) order, any person—
(a) without due authority moves any light, flag, mark or other object relating to, or used for the purposes of, the manœuvres, or
(b) maliciously cuts or damages any telegraph or telephone wire or any water or petrol supply pipe laid down by or for the use of the forces engaged in the manœuvres,
he shall be guilty of an offence under this subsection and shall be liable on summary conviction thereof to a fine not exceeding five pounds.
(3) If, within the area and during the period specified in a manœuvres (authorisation) order, any person commits any offence under subsection (1) of this section he may be removed from that area by a member of the Garda Síochána or by order of any officer of the Defence Forces.
Exemption of members of the Defence Forces engaged in manœuvres from section 164 of the Road Traffic Act, 1933.
273.—Where a manœuvres (authorisation) order is made, section 164 of the Road Traffic Act, 1933 (No. 11 of 1933), shall not, during the period specified in the order, apply in respect of a vehicle which is being driven by or in the charge of a member of the Defence Forces who is for the time being engaged in the military manœuvres authorised by the order.
Temporary stoppage of traffic during manœuvres or artillery, etc., practice.
274.—In any area specified in a manœuvres (authorisation) order or in the vicinity of any place used for artillery, rifle, bombing or other army, naval or air practices, the officer in command of the portion of the Defence Forces engaged in the manœuvres or in such practices may temporarily stop all traffic by land or water in that area or in the vicinity of that place so far as in his opinion may be necessary for the security of life and the proper conduct of the manœuvres or such practices.
PART VIII.
Bye-laws as to land used for defence purposes.
Interpretation of Part VIII.
275.—(1) In this Part—
the expression “authorised officer” means any person being—
(a) a member of the Garda Síochána, or
(b) a member of the Defence Forces authorised in that behalf by bye-laws;
the word “bye-laws” means bye-laws made under this Part;
the expression “road authority” has the same meaning as in the Local Government Act, 1946 (No. 24 of 1946);
the expression “State land” means any land belonging to the State or vested in the Minister.
(2) References in this Part to a contravention of a bye-law include references to a failure or refusal to comply with the bye-law.
Bye-laws as to use of State land appropriated for defence purposes, and for securing the public safety.
276.—(1) Where any State land is for the time being appropriated for any defence purpose, the Minister may, subject to the provisions of this Part, make bye-laws for regulating the use of the land for the purpose for which it is appropriated and for securing the public against danger arising from that use, with power to prohibit all intrusion on the land and all obstruction of the use thereof.
(2) Bye-laws made under this section shall not authorise the Minister to take away or prejudicially affect any right of common.
(3) Where any bye-laws made under this section permit the public to use land for any purpose when not used for the purpose for which it is appropriated, those bye-laws may also provide for the government of the land when so used by the public, and the preservation of order and good conduct thereon, and for the prevention of nuisances, obstructions, encampments and encroachments thereon, and for the prevention of any injury to the land or to anything growing or erected thereon, and for the prevention of anything interfering with the orderly use thereof by the public for the purpose permitted by the bye-laws.
Extension of power to make bye-laws in respect of non-State land where Minister has right of user for defence purposes.
277.—Where the Minister has for the time being the right to use for any defence purpose any land (not being State land), the power conferred by section 276 to make bye-laws shall extend to that land as if it were State land and were appropriated for the said purpose, subject however to this restriction, namely, that any bye-law made by virtue of this section shall not unfavourably affect the private rights of any person further or otherwise than is authorised by the grant of the right to use the land.
Extension of power to make bye-laws in respect of adjoining fore-shore, sea and tidal water.
278.—(1) Where any land, the use of which can be regulated by bye-laws under section 276 or 277, abuts on any foreshore, sea or tidal water, bye-laws may be made in relation to any such foreshore, sea or tidal water as if they were part of the land.
(2) If any person entitled to a private right in or over any foreshore, sea or tidal water in relation to which a bye-law is made by virtue of this section proves that his exercise of that right has been injuriously affected or obstructed by reason of the bye-law, he shall be entitled to recover from the Minister compensation for that injurious affection or obstruction, and any question whether compensation is payable under this subsection or as to the amount of any compensation so payable shall, in default of agreement (which agreement shall be subject to the consent of the Minister for Finance), be determined by an arbitrator appointed under the Acquisition of Land (Assessment of Compensation) Act, 1919, and under and in accordance with that Act.
(3) (a) A bye-law made by virtue of this section shall not injuriously affect any public right unless the bye-law is made with the consent of the Minister for Industry and Commerce.
(b) The following provisions shall apply in relation to the giving by the Minister for Industry and Commerce of his consent to a bye-law made by virtue of this section which, if made, would injuriously affect any public right in or over any foreshore, sea or tidal water—
(i) the said Minister, if satisfied, after compliance with subparagraph (ii) of this paragraph, that a restriction of such public right is required for the safety of the public or for the exigencies of the military purpose to which the land abutting on such foreshore, sea or tidal water is appropriated, may consent to a bye-law restricting the said public right to such extent as in all the circumstances of the case seems reasonable to him,
(ii) the said Minister before consenting to the bye-law shall cause notice of such proposed bye-law to be given in such manner in the locality as he deems best so as to give interested persons an opportunity of making objections to the proposed bye-law and shall make such enquiries as appear to him necessary for ascertaining that the bye-law will not unreasonably interfere with any public right.
(c) In this subsection, the expression “public right” includes any right of navigation, anchoring, grounding, fishing, bathing, walking or recreation.
Bye-laws as to roads.
279.—(1) The Minister may, in respect of any portion of a road which crosses or runs near any land the use of which may be regulated by bye-law, make, with the consent of the road authority charged with the maintenance of that portion, bye-laws providing for the restriction, by such means as the Minister thinks proper and specifies in the bye-laws, of the use of that portion.
(2) Save as provided by this section, bye-laws shall not be made in relation to any road.
Notice of intention to make bye-laws.
280.—(1) Where the Minister proposes to make any bye-laws, he shall, before making such bye-laws, deposit copies of the proposed bye-laws, in every Circuit Court Office in the area to which such proposed bye-laws relate and publish, in some newspaper or newspapers circulating in such area notice of his intention to make bye-laws and of the deposit of such copies.
(2) Any person may inspect any proposed bye-laws deposited in a Circuit Court Office under this section and may, within twenty-eight days after the publication in accordance with this section of notice of intention to make such proposed bye-laws, send objections to the Minister against the making of such proposed bye-laws.
(3) The Minister shall before making any bye-laws consider any objections to them sent to him before the expiration of the twenty-eight days referred to in subsection (2) of this section.
Marking of boundaries of bye-law areas.
281.—(1) When the Minister makes any bye-laws, he shall cause the boundaries of the area to which the bye-laws relate to be marked in such manner as appears to him necessary to make the boundaries known to all persons in the locality.
(2) Where any bye-laws are made under section 278 in relation to any area which consists of any foreshore, sea or tidal water and the boundaries of that area cannot, in the opinion of the Minister, be conveniently marked by permanent marks, those boundaries shall be described in the bye-laws and shall be deemed to be sufficiently marked within the meaning of subsection (1) of this section if, while that area is in use for military purposes, sufficient means are taken to warn the public from entering that area.
Publication of bye-laws.
282.—Where the Minister makes any bye-laws, he shall cause the bye-laws to be published in such manner as he deems necessary to make them known to all persons in the locality to which they relate and shall provide for copies of such bye-laws being sold at the price of one shilling for each copy to any person who desires to obtain a copy.
Penalties for contravention of bye-laws.
283.—(1) If any person contravenes any bye-law, such person shall be guilty of an offence under this section and shall be liable on summary conviction to a fine not exceeding five pounds, and the court may order any animal, vehicle, vessel or other thing, the property of such person, which is in the area to which the bye-law relates at the time of such contravention, to be forfeited.
(2) Where any animal, vehicle, vessel or other thing is forfeited under this section, it shall be sold in accordance with the directions of the Minister and the proceeds of the sale shall be paid into or disposed of for the benefit of the Exchequer in such manner as the Minister for Finance may direct.
Removal and arrest of offenders.
284.—(1) If, in any area to which a bye-law relates, any person contravenes the bye-law,—
(a) an authorised officer may order that person to leave the area,
(b) if that person, on being so ordered, refuses or fails to leave the area,—
(i) he shall be guilty of an offence under this section, and
(ii) the authorised officer may either remove him from the area by force or without warrant arrest him.
(2) If any person is on a particular portion of a road, the use of which is restricted by a bye-law made under section 279, in contravention of the bye-law,—
(a) an authorised officer may order that person to leave that portion,
(b) if that person, on being so ordered, refuses or fails to leave that portion,—
(i) he shall be guilty of an offence under this section, and
(ii) the authorised officer may either remove him from that portion by force or without warrant arrest him.
(3) Every person guilty of an offence under this section shall be liable on summary conviction thereof to a fine not exceeding five pounds.
(4) Where an authorised officer (not being a member of the Garda Síochána) arrests a person under this section, he shall, as soon as may be, deliver such person into the custody of a member of the Garda Síochána to be dealt with according to law.
Removal of animals, etc.
285.—An authorised officer may remove or cause to be removed any vehicle, animal, vessel or other thing found in any area to which a bye-law relates in contravention of that bye-law.
Obstruction of and assaults on authorised officers.
286.—If any person—
(a) obstructs or impedes an authorised officer in the lawful execution of his powers and duties as an authorised officer under this Part, or
(b) assaults an authorised officer in the lawful execution of those powers and duties,
that person shall be guilty of an offence under this section and shall be liable on summary conviction thereof to a fine not exceeding twenty pounds or, at the discretion of the court, to imprisonment for any term not exceeding six months.
Non-application of Part VIII to the Curragh of Kildare.
287.—This Part does not apply to the Curragh of Kildare.
PART IX.
The Army Nursing Service.
The existing nursing service.
288.—In this Part, the expression “the existing nursing service” means the nursing service established under the Act of 1923.
Establishment of the Army Nursing Service.
289.—(1) There shall stand established a nursing service to be called and known as the Army Nursing Service.
(2) The Army Nursing Service shall consist of women who are appointed members thereof.
Application of this Act to the Army Nursing Service.
290.—(1) The provisions of this Act (except this Part and sections 8, 103, 104, 234, 235 and 236 and Part VI) shall not, save where specific mention is made therein to the Army Nursing Service or save as is provided by an order under this section, apply in respect of members of the Army Nursing Service.
(2) The Minister may from time to time by order apply to the members of the Army Nursing Service with such modifications and adaptations as he thinks fit any provision of this Act which does not, by virtue of subsection (1) of this section, apply to members of the Army Nursing Service.
(3) The Minister may by order under this subsection revoke or amend any order under this section (including this subsection).
(4) An order under this section shall not come into operation unless and until it is confirmed by resolution of each House of the Oireachtas, but shall as from the date of the passing of the later of such resolutions have statutory effect.
Existing nursing service to be deemed Army Nursing Service.
291.—(1) The existing nursing service shall, on the operative date, become and be the Army Nursing Service and every person who immediately before the operative date is a member of the existing nursing service shall by virtue of this section become and be a member of the Army Nursing Service and shall be deemed to have been a member thereof during all the time she was a member of the existing nursing service.
(2) Any agreement entered into by a member of the existing nursing service in relation to her service as a member of the existing nursing service and in force immediately before the operative date shall continue in force and be applicable to her service as a member of the Army Nursing Service.
Regulations in relation to the Army Nursing Service.
292.—The Minister may make regulations in respect of the Army Nursing Service in relation to all or any of the following matters, that is to say:—
(a) the organisation, command and administration thereof;
(b) the grades of appointment therein and the numerical establishment thereof;
(c) the admission and appointment of members thereto;
(d) the agreements to be signed by persons seeking admission thereto and the members thereof;
(e) the conditions of service of members thereof;
(f) the promotion, retirement, discharge and dismissal of members thereof;
(g) the discipline and punishment of members thereof;
(h) the uniform to be worn by members thereof;
(i) the pay and allowances of members thereof, and the forfeitures and stoppages of, and the deductions from, such pay and allowances which may be made;
(j) the leave of members thereof;
(k) any other matter or thing relating to the internal management thereof.
PART X.
Application of this Act to Defence Forces established under the Defence Forces (Temporary Provisions) Act, 1923.
Interpretation of Part X.
293.—(1) In this Part—
the expression “the Act of 1945” means the Defence Forces (Temporary Provisions) Act, 1945 (No. 10 of 1945);
the expression “the Act of 1946” means the Defence Forces (Temporary Provisions) Act, 1946 (No. 7 of 1946);
the expression “the Act of 1947” means the Defence Forces (Temporary Provisions) Act, 1947 (No. 4 of 1947);
the expression “the Act of 1949” means the Defence Forces (Temporary Provisions) Act, 1949 (No. 1 of 1949);
the word “class”, in relation to the existing Reserve of Men, means the class mentioned in column (2) of the Table to this section at reference number 4, 5 or 6;
the word “class”, in relation to the existing Reserve of Officers, means the class mentioned in column (2) of the Table to this section at reference number 1, 2 or 3;
the expression “existing directly enlisted reservist” means a person who is, immediately before the operative date, a man of the existing Reserve of Men and was enlisted therein under section 25 of the No. 2 Act of 1940;
the expression “the existing nursing service” means the nursing service established under the Act of 1923;
the expression “the existing permanent force” means the force established under Part I of the Act of 1923;
the expression “existing regular” means a person who is, immediately before the operative date, a member (not being an officer within the meaning of the Act of 1923) of the existing permanent force;
the expression “existing regular officer” means a person who is, immediately before the operative date, an officer of the existing permanent force;
the expression “the existing reserve force” means the reserve force established under Part III of the Act of 1923;
the expression “existing reserve officer” means a person who is, immediately before the operative date, an officer of the existing Reserve of Officers;
the expression “the existing Reserve of Men” means that part of the existing reserve force which is known as the Reserve of Men;
the expression “the existing Reserve of Officers” means that part of the existing reserve force which is known as the Reserve of Officers;
the expression “existing reservist” means a person who is—
(a) an existing directly enlisted reservist, or
(b) an existing transferred reservist;
the expression “existing transferred reservist” means a person who is, immediately before the operative date, a man of the existing Reserve of Men, and was transferred thereto under section 157 of the Act of 1923;
references to the existing 1923-Act corps of an existing regular or an existing reservist shall be construed as references to the 1923-Act corps in which he was serving immediately before the operative date;
the expression “the No. 2 Act of 1940” means the Defence Forces (Temporary Provisions) (No. 2) Act, 1940 (No. 11 of 1940);
the expression “the prescribed military authority” has the same meaning as it has in section 61;
the expression “1923-Act corps” means a corps for the purposes of the Act of 1923.
(2) For the purposes of this Part—
(a) the class of the Reserve Defence Force mentioned in column (3) of the Table to this section at a particular reference number (being reference number 1, 2 or 3) shall be deemed to correspond to the class of the existing Reserve of Officers mentioned in column (2) of the said Table at that reference number;
(b) the class of the Reserve Defence Force mentioned in column (3) of the said Table at any reference number (being reference number 4, 5, or 6) shall be deemed to correspond to the class of the existing Reserve of Men mentioned in column (2) of the said Table at that reference number.
TABLE TO SECTION 293.
Ref. No. | Class of the existing Reserve of Officers or the existing Reserve of Men | Corresponding class of the Reserve Defence Force |
(1) | (2) | (3) |
1 | The Reserve of Officers—First Line. | The Reserve of Officers (First Line). |
2 | The Reserve of Officers (Fórsa Cosanta Aitiúil). | The Reserve of Officers (An Fórsa Cosanta Aitiúil). |
3 | The Reserve of Officers (An Sluagh Muirí). | The Reserve of Officers (An Slua Muirí). |
4 | The Reserve of Men—First Line. | The Reserve of Men (First Line). |
5 | The Reserve of Men (Fórsa Cosanta Aitiúil). | The Reserve of Men (An Fórsa Cosanta Aitiúil). |
6 | The Reserve of Men (An Sluagh Muirí). | The Reserve of Men (An Slua Muirí). |
Existing forces to be deemed forces established under this Act.
294.—(1) The existing permanent force and the existing nursing service shall, on the operative date, become and be the Permanent Defence Force.
(2) The existing reserve force shall, on the operative date, become and be the Reserve Defence Force.
Existing regular officers and existing reserve officers to be deemed to be commissioned under this Act.
295.—(1) (a) Every existing regular officer shall, on the operative date, without any re-appointment or the taking or making of any fresh oath or declaration, become and be an officer of the Permanent Defence Force and shall, subject to this Act, hold in the Permanent Defence Force the rank, appointment and precedence which he held in the existing permanent force immediately before the operative date.
(b) In paragraph (a) of this subsection the word “appointment” does not include any of the following offices (being offices mentioned in section 4 of the Defence Forces Act, 1937 (No. 41 of 1937)), namely, the office of Chief of Staff of the Defence Forces, the office of Adjutant-General of the Defence Forces and the office of Quartermaster-General of the Defence Forces.
(2) Every existing reserve officer shall, on the operative date, without any re-appointment or the taking or making of any fresh oath or declaration, become and be an officer of the Reserve Defence Force and shall, subject to this Act, hold in the Reserve Defence Force the rank, appointment and precedence which he held in the existing Reserve of Officers immediately before the operative date and shall be deemed to have been assigned under section 44 to the class of the Reserve Defence Force which corresponds to the class of the existing Reserve of Officers to which he belongs immediately before the operative date.
Existing regulars.
296.—(1) The following provisions shall, as on and from the operative date, have effect in relation to every existing regular—
(a) he shall become and be a man of the Permanent Defence Force,
(b) he shall, subject to this Act, hold in the Permanent Defence Force,—
(i) if immediately before the operative date he held in the existing permanent force a non-commissioned military rank set out in column (2) of the Table to section 5 of the Act of 1947, the non-commissioned army rank set out in column (2) of the Third Schedule to this Act which is similar in name to such non-commissioned military rank,
(ii) if immediately before the operative date he held in the existing permanent force the non-commissioned naval rank of warrant officer, the non-commissioned naval rank of warrant officer,
(iii) if immediately before the operative date he held in the existing permanent force any grade of naval rating set out in column (4) of the Table to section 5 of the Act of 1947, the non-commissioned naval rank set out in column (3) of the Third Schedule to this Act which is similar in name to such grade of naval rating,
(c) Chapter II of Part IV of this Act shall apply in respect of him as if he had been enlisted under section 53 and for this purpose the following provisions shall have effect—
(i) he shall be deemed to have been enlisted under section 53 as a man of the Permanent Defence Force for service for a period equal to the period which is immediately before the operative date the term of his original enlistment within the meaning of the Act of 1923, and references in the said Chapter II to the term of his original enlistment shall be construed as references to the period for which he is so deemed to have been enlisted under section 53,
(ii) in case his original enlistment under the Act of 1923 was, under subsection (1) of section 145 of the Act of 1923, for the whole of the term of his original enlistment, within the meaning of the Act of 1923, in army service, then, his enlistment under section 53 shall be deemed to be for the whole of the term of his original enlistment, within the meaning of this Act, in the Permanent Defence Force,
(iii) in case his original enlistment under the Act of 1923 was, under subsection (2) of section 145 of the Act of 1923, for portion (in this paragraph referred to as his period of army service in the existing permanent force) of the term of his original enlistment, within the meaning of the Act of 1923, in army service and for the residue of the said term in the existing reserve force, then, his enlistment under section 53 shall be deemed to be for a portion (equal in length to his period of army service in the existing permanent force) of the term of his original enlistment, within the meaning of this Act, in the Permanent Defence Force and for the residue of the said last-mentioned term in the Reserve Defence Force,
(iv) in case his conditions of service were varied under section 146 of the Act of 1923, his conditions of service shall be deemed to have been likewise varied under regulations made under section 63,
(v) the date of his attestation for the purposes of this Act shall be deemed to be,—
(I) in case he did not re-enlist under section 3 or 4 of the Act of 1945, the date of his attestation under the Act of 1923,
(II) in case he re-enlisted under section 3 of the Act of 1945, the date which is, by virtue of subparagraph (iv) of paragraph (d) of section 4 of the Act of 1945, the date of his attestation for the purposes of Chapter V of Part II of the Act of 1923, and
(III) in case he re-enlisted under section 4 of the Act of 1945, the date which is, by virtue of subparagraph (iv) of paragraph (d) of section 4 of the Act of 1945, the date of his attestation for the purposes of Chapter V of Part II of the Act of 1923,
(vi) in case he re-engaged for a further period of army service under section 152 of the Act of 1923, he shall be deemed to have re-engaged under section 64 for a further period of service in the Permanent Defence Force as on and from the date on which he so re-engaged under the said section 152,
(vii) in case he was, before the 22nd day of February, 1949, continued in service in the existing permanent force under section 153 of the Act of 1923, he shall be continued in service in the Permanent Defence Force in the same manner as if his term of service were still unexpired, except that he may claim his discharge at the expiration of any period of three months after he has given notice to his commanding officer of his wish to be discharged,
(viii) in case he was, on or after the 22nd day of February, 1949, continued in service in the existing permanent force under section 153 of the Act of 1923, as amended by section 5 of the Act of 1949, he shall be deemed to have been continued in service in the Permanent Defence Force under regulations made under section 65,
(ix) in case he did not re-enlist under section 3 or 4 of the Act of 1945—
(I) his service in the existing permanent force shall, for the purposes of this Act, be treated as service in the Permanent Defence Force, and
(II) his service (if any) in the existing reserve force shall, for the purposes of this Act, be treated as service in the Reserve Defence Force,
(x) in case he re-enlisted under section 3 of the Act of 1945, any period served by him in the existing permanent force on or after the date on which he enlisted under section 24 of the No. 2 Act of 1940 shall, for the purposes of this Act, be treated as a period served by him in the Permanent Defence Force,
(xi) in case he re-enlisted under section 4 of the Act of 1945, the period served by him and mentioned in subparagraph (i) of paragraph (d) of section 4 of the Act of 1945 and any period served by him subsequent to his re-enlistment in the existing permanent force shall, for the purposes of this Act, be treated as periods served by him in the Permanent Defence Force.
(2) (a) Every existing regular shall be deemed to have been appointed under subsection (2) of section 60 to the service corps which corresponds to his existing 1923-Act corps, but section 61 shall not apply in respect of him.
(b) The following provisions shall apply in respect of an existing regular who was enlisted under the Act of 1923 for general service—
(i) in case his service as a man of the Permanent Defence Force in the service corps in which he is for the time being serving is less than ten years, he may be transferred by order of the prescribed military authority to another service corps,
(ii) in case his service as a man of the Permanent Defence Force in the service corps in which he is for the time being serving is ten years or more, he may be transferred by order of the prescribed military authority to another service corps, if, but only if—
(I) he consents to such transfer, or
(II) a proclamation authorising the calling out of reservists on permanent service is for the time being in force,
(iii) for the purposes of this paragraph, his service as an existing regular in his existing 1923-Act corps shall be treated as service in the service corps to which he is deemed by virtue of paragraph (a) of this subsection to have been appointed.
(c) Where an existing regular was enlisted under the Act of 1923 for service in a particular 1923-Act corps, he may be transferred by order of the prescribed military authority from the service corps to which he is deemed by virtue of paragraph (a) of this subsection to have been appointed or from any service corps to which he may be transferred under this paragraph to another service corps, if, but only if, he consents to such transfer.
(3) Section 70, in its application to an existing regular, shall have effect—
(a) as if for paragraph (b) of subsection (3) there were substituted the following paragraph—
“(b) Where the time at which a man of the Permanent Defence Force would, by virtue of paragraph (a) of this subsection, be entitled to be transferred to the Reserve Defence Force occurs while a proclamation authorising the calling out of reservists on permanent service is in force, the following provisions shall have effect—
(i) he shall continue to serve as a man of the Permanent Defence Force for such further period (not exceeding twelve months) as the prescribed military authority may direct,
(ii) on the expiration of such further period—
(I) in case the term of his original enlistment has expired and he has not been re-engaged under section 64, he shall be discharged from the Permanent Defence Force with all convenient speed, and
(II) in any other case, he shall be transferred in the prescribed manner to the Reserve Defence Force.”, and
(b) as if for paragraph (b) of subsection (4) there were substituted the following paragraph—
“(b) Where the time at which a man of the Permanent Defence Force would be virtue of paragraph (a) of this subsection be entitled to be discharged occurs while a proclamation authorising the calling out of reservists on permanent service is in force, he shall continue to serve as a man of the Permanent Defence Force for such further period (not exceeding twelve months) as the prescribed military authority may direct, and at the expiration of such further period shall be discharged from the Permanent Defence Force with all convenient speed.”
Existing reservists.
297.—(1) The following provisions shall, as on and from the operative date, have effect in relation to every existing reservist—
(a) he shall become and be a man of the Reserve Defence Force,
(b) he shall, subject to this Act, hold in the Reserve Defence Force,—
(i) if immediately before the operative date he held in the existing reserve force a non-commissioned military rank set out in column (2) of the Table to section 5 of the Act of 1947, the non-commissioned army rank set out in column (2) of the Third Schedule to this Act which is similar in name to such non-commissioned military rank,
(ii) if immediately before the operative date he held in the existing reserve force the non-commissioned naval rank of warrant officer, the non-commissioned naval rank of warrant officer,
(iii) if immediately before the operative date he held in the existing reserve force any grade of naval rating set out in column (4) of the Table to section 5 of the Act of 1947, the non-commissioned naval rank set out in column (3) of the Third Schedule to this Act which is similar in name to such grade of naval rating,
(c) if he re-engaged for a further period of reserve service under section 12 of the Act of 1946, he shall, for the purposes of Chapter II of Part IV of this Act, be deemed to have re-engaged for service under section 67 as on and from the date on which he re-engaged for service under the said section 12,
(d) he shall belong to the class of the Reserve Defence Force which corresponds to the class of the existing Reserve of Men to which he belongs immediately before the operative date,
(e) if he is an existing transferred reservist, Chapter II of Part IV of this Act shall apply in respect of him as if he had been enlisted under section 53 and for this purpose the following provisions shall have effect—
(i) he shall be deemed to have been enlisted under section 53 as a man of the Permanent Defence Force for service for a period equal to the period which is immediately before the operative date the term of his original enlistment within the meaning of the Act of 1923, and references in the said Chapter II to the term of his original enlistment shall be construed as references to the period for which he is so deemed to have enlisted under section 53,
(ii) his enlistment under section 53 shall be deemed to have been for a portion (equal to the portion of the term of his original enlistment, within the meaning of the Act of 1923, which was, under subsection (2) of section 145 of the Act of 1923, to be in army service) of the term of his original enlistment, within the meaning of this Act, in the Permanent Defence Force and for the residue of the said last-mentioned term in the Reserve Defence Force,
(iii) in case his conditions of service were varied under section 146 of the Act of 1923, his conditions of service shall be deemed to have been likewise varied under section 63,
(iv) the date of his attestation for the purposes of this Act shall be deemed to be—
(I) in case he did not re-enlist under section 3 or 4 of the Act of 1945, the date of his attestation under the Act of 1923,
(II) in case he re-enlisted under section 3 of the Act of 1945, the date which is, by virtue of subparagraph (iv) of paragraph (d) of section 3 of the Act of 1945, the date of his attestation for the purposes of Chapter V of Part II of the Act of 1923,
(III) in case he re-enlisted under section 4 of the Act of 1945, the date which is, by virtue of subparagraph (iv) of paragraph (d) of section 4 of the Act of 1945, the date of his attestation for the purposes of Chapter V of Part II of the Act of 1923,
(v) he shall be deemed to have been transferred to the Reserve Defence Force under section 70 as on and from the date on which he was transferred to the existing reserve force under section 157 of the Act of 1923,
(vi) his service in the existing permanent force shall, for the purposes of this Act, be treated as service in the Permanent Defence Force,
(vii) his service in the existing reserve force shall, for the purposes of this Act, be treated as service in the Reserve Defence Force,
(f) if he is an existing directly enlisted reservist, Chapter II of Part IV of this Act shall apply in respect of him as if he had enlisted under section 55 and for this purpose the following provisions shall have effect—
(i) he shall be deemed to have been enlisted under section 55 to serve as a man of the Reserve Defence Force for a period equal to the period which is immediately before the operative date the term of his original enlistment within the meaning of Chapter II of Part IV of the No. 2 Act of 1940, and references in Chapter II of Part IV of this Act to the term of his original enlistment shall be construed as references to the period for which he is so deemed to have been enlisted under section 55,
(ii) in case his term of original enlistment, within the meaning of Chapter II of Part IV of the No. 2 Act of 1940, was extended under section 26 of that Act, such extension shall be deemed to have been effected under section 66,
(iii) the date of his attestation for the purposes of this Act shall be deemed to be the date of his attestation for the purposes of Chapter II of Part IV of the No. 2 Act of 1940,
(iv) his service in the existing reserve force shall, for the purposes of this Act, be treated as service in the Reserve Defence Force,
(g) he shall be deemed to have been appointed under subsection (2) of section 60 to the service corps which corresponds to his existing 1923-Act corps.
(2) Section 72, in its application to an existing reservist, shall have effect as if for paragraph (b) of subsection (2) there were substituted the following paragraph—
“(b) Where the time at which a reservist would by virtue of paragraph (a) of this subsection be entitled to be discharged occurs while a proclamation authorising the calling out of reservists on permanent service is in force, he shall continue to serve as a reservist for such further period (not exceeding twelve months) as the prescribed military authority directs and at the expiration of such further period shall be discharged from the Reserve Defence Force with all convenient speed.”
Continuance of existing orders, etc.
298.—(1) In this section, the expression “existing statutory instrument” means any order, regulation, rule or bye-law made under the Act of 1923 which is in force immediately before the operative date and which is capable of being made under this Act.
(2) Every existing statutory instrument shall be deemed to have been made under this Act and may be revoked or amended accordingly and, until so revoked and subject to any such amendment, shall continue in force.
(3) In every existing statutory instrument—
(a) references to the existing permanent force and the existing reserve force shall be construed as references to the Permanent Defence Force and the Reserve Defence Force respectively,
(b) references to a particular class of the existing Reserve of Officers or of the existing Reserve of Men shall be construed as references to the corresponding class of the Reserve Defence Force,
(c) references to an officer of a particular class of the existing Reserve of Officers shall be construed as references to an officer of the corresponding class of the Reserve Defence Force,
(d) references to a member (other than an officer) of a particular class of the existing Reserve of Men shall be construed as references to a member (other than an officer) of the corresponding class of the Reserve Defence Force,
(e) references to the existing nursing service shall be construed as references to the Army Nursing Service.
Continuance of existing authorisations and directions.
299.—Every authority granted and every direction given under the Act of 1923 which has not been withdrawn before the operative date and which is capable of being granted or given under this Act shall, on and after the operative date, continue in force and have effect as if granted or given under this Act.
Offences and convictions under the Act of 1923.
300.—(1) Where before the operative date a court-martial has been convened under the Act of 1923 for the trial of an accused, such trial may be carried on and the accused may be sentenced and punished in the same manner in all respects as if this Act had not come into operation and as if the Act of 1923 were a permanent Act.
(2) Subject to subsection (1) of this section, every offence committed before the operative date against the Act of 1923 may be tried and punished in like manner as if it had been committed against this Act, so however that a person shall not be subject to any greater punishment for such offence than he is subject to immediately before the operative date.
(3) This Act shall apply to the conviction of a person tried under the Act of 1923 as if he had been convicted under this Act, and every sentence imposed and every award of punishment made under the Act of 1923 may, on and after the operative date, be carried into effect in the same manner in all respects as if it had been imposed or made under this Act.
(4) Every person who is under the Act of 1923 in military custody immediately before the operative date shall be deemed to have been taken into service custody under this Act.
Existing military prisons and detention barracks.
301.—Any building or part of a building which immediately before the operative date is set apart as and declared to be a military prison or detention barrack under section 137 of the Act of 1923 shall be deemed to be a military prison or detention barrack set apart and so declared under section 232.
PART XI.
Amendment and Adaptation of certain enactments.
Amendment of the Electoral Act, 1923.
302.—The reference in subsection (6) of section 1 and subsection (1) of section 21 of the Electoral Act, 1923 (No. 12 of 1923), to a member of the defence force of Saorstát Éireann on full pay and the reference in subsection (7) of the said section 1 to a member of the defence forces of Saorstát Éireann shall be construed as references to a person who is—
(a) a member of the Permanent Defence Force, or
(b) an officer of the Reserve Defence Force employed continuously on military service or duty during a period during which a proclamation authorising the calling out of reservists on permanent service is in force, or during a period during which reservists are called out on permanent service under section 88, or
(c) a reservist called out on permanent service.
Application of the Army Pensions Acts, 1923 to 1949, to Reserve Defence Force.
303.—(1) In this section, the expression “the Acts” means the Army Pensions Acts, 1923 to 1949.
(2) Save as provided by subsection (3) of this section, the expression “the forces” where it occurs in the Acts shall be construed as excluding the Reserve Defence Force.
(3) In the Acts (except sections 10 and 14 of the Army Pensions Act, 1927 (No. 12 of 1927))—
(a) the expression “the forces” shall be construed as including the Reserve of Officers (First Line), and the Reserve of Men (First Line),
(b) the word “soldier” shall be construed as including a man of the Reserve of Men (First Line).
Amendment of the Ministers and Secretaries Act, 1924.
304.—(1) For the purposes of subsection (4) of section 15 of the Ministers and Secretaries Act, 1924 (No. 16 of 1924), as amended by subsection (2) of section 7 of the Documentary Evidence Act, 1925 (No. 24 of 1925), an officer, serving in any of the principal military branches of the Department of Defence, shall, in respect of any order or other instrument made by the Minister under or by virtue of this Act, be deemed to be an officer of the Department of Defence.
(2) For the purposes of paragraph (c) of section 17 of the Ministers and Secretaries Act, 1924, an officer serving in any of the principal military branches of the Department of Defence shall be deemed to be an officer within the meaning of the said paragraph (c).
Amendment of the Military Service Pensions Acts, 1924 to 1949.
305.—In subsections (1) and (3) of section 4 of, and in the Second Schedule to the Military Service Pensions Act, 1924 (No. 48 of 1924), and in section 16 of the Military Service Pensions Act, 1934 (No. 43 of 1934)—
(a) the references to the Defence Forces of Saorstát Éireann shall be construed as including references to the Permanent Defence Force,
(b) the word “discharge” shall—
(i) in relation to an officer of the Permanent Defence Force, mean retirement or resignation, and
(ii) in relation to a man of the Permanent Defence Force who is transferred to the Reserve Defence Force, mean transfer to the Reserve Defence Force.
Amendment of the Defence Forces (Pensions) Act, 1932.
306.—(1) The expression “the Forces” where it occurs in the Defence Forces (Pensions) Act, 1932 (No. 26 of 1932), shall, in addition to the meaning assigned to it by section 1 of the said Act, include the Permanent Defence Force, and the said Act and any scheme made under the said Act which is in force immediately before the operative date shall be construed and have effect accordingly.
(2) The expression “the Army Nursing Service” where it occurs in the Defence Forces (Pensions) Act, 1932, or in any scheme made thereunder, shall, in addition to meaning the nursing service established under the Act of 1923, mean the Army Nursing Service established by this Act.
Amendment of the Workmen's Compensation Act, 1934.
307.—Paragraph (d) of subsection (2) of section 5 of the Workmen's Compensation Act, 1934 (No. 9 of 1934), is hereby amended by the substitution of the words “Permanent Defence Force, or Reserve Defence Force as defined by the Defence Act, 1954” for the words “Defence Forces of Saorstát Éireann, including a member of the Reserve Force established under Part III of the Defence Forces (Temporary Provisions) Act, 1923 (No. 30 of 1923),” and the said section shall be construed and have effect accordingly.
Amendment of section 11 of the Army Pensions Act, 1949.
308.—In section 11 of the Army Pensions Act, 1949 (No. 19 of 1949), and in any scheme made thereunder, the reference to the Reserve—Second Line shall be construed as a reference to the Reserve of Officers (An Fórsa Cosanta Aitiúil), the Reserve of Men (An Fórsa Cosanta Aitiúil), the Reserve of Officers (An Slua Muirí) and the Reserve of Men (An Slua Muirí).
Adaptation of references to Defence Forces, etc., in certain enactments.
309.—(1) In this section—
the expression “the Act of 1947” means the Defence Forces (Temporary Provisions) Act, 1947 (No. 4 of 1947);
the expression “enactment to which this section applies” means any enactment being—
(a) any Saorstát Éireann statute or any instrument made thereunder, or
(b) any Act of the Oireachtas passed before the operative date or any instrument made thereunder, or
(c) any scheme made (whether before or after the passing of this Act) under the Defence Forces (Pensions) Act, 1932 (No. 26 of 1932).
(2) In any enactment to which this section applies—
(a) references to the Defence Forces shall be construed as references to the Defence Forces to be raised and maintained under this Act,
(b) references to the forces established under Part I of the Act of 1923 shall be construed as references to the Permanent Defence Force,
(c) references to the reserve force established under Part III of the Act of 1923 shall be construed as references to the Reserve Defence Force,
(d) references to a commissioned military rank set out in the Table to section 3 of the Act of 1947 shall be construed as references to the similar commissioned army rank set out in column (2) of the Second Schedule to this Act or to the commissioned naval rank set out in column (3) of the said Second Schedule which corresponds to such commissioned army rank,
(e) references to a non-commissioned military rank set out in the Table to section 5 of the Act of 1947 at any reference number shall be construed as references to the similar non-commissioned army rank set out in column (2) of the Third Schedule to this Act or to the non-commissioned naval rank set out in column (3) of the said Third Schedule which corresponds to such non-commissioned army rank,
(f) references to the former commissioned rank of major shall be construed as references to the commissioned rank of lieutenant-colonel.
(3) The general adaptations made by this section shall be without prejudice to all specific adaptations made by any other section of this Act, and in the event of any inconsistency between such general adaptations and any such specific adaptation such specific adaptation shall prevail.
Service as a major to be regarded as service as a lieutenant-colonel.
310.—Service in the former commissioned rank of major shall for the purposes of this Act and any regulations made thereunder and for the purposes of any scheme made under the Defence Forces (Pensions) Act, 1932 (No. 26 of 1932), be regarded as service as a lieutenant-colonel.
PART XII.
Miscellaneous Provisions.
Recovery of moneys due or payable to the Minister.
311.—Moneys due and payable to the Minister shall have the like rights, privileges and priorities as are conferred by subsection (2) of section 38 of the Finance Act, 1924 (No. 27 of 1924), on the moneys to which that subsection applies.
Restrictions on recruiting for other States.
312.—(1) It shall not be lawful for any person—
(a) to induce, procure or persuade any person in the State to accept or agree to accept any commission or engagement in any military, naval or air force maintained by the Government of any other State, or
(b) to print within the State or cause or procure to be printed within the State any notice or advertisement in relation to the procurement of personnel for any military, naval or air force maintained by the Government of any other State, or
(c) to publish or cause or procure to be published within the State any such notice or advertisement as is mentioned in paragraph (b) of this subsection which is printed within the State.
(2) Every person who acts in contravention of this section shall be guilty of an offence under this section and shall be liable on summary conviction thereof to a fine not exceeding one hundred pounds or, at the discretion of the court, to imprisonment for any term not exceeding six months or to both such fine and imprisonment.
(3) In this section—
the expression “the Government” in relation to any other State includes any person exercising or assuming to exercise powers of Government in or over such State or any part thereof;
the expression “military, naval or air force” does not include a voluntary aid society duly recognised and authorised for the purposes of the Geneva Convention for the Amelioration of the Condition of the Wounded and Sick in Armed Forces in the Field signed at Geneva on the 12th day of August, 1949.
Entertainments under service direction.
313.—(1) So much of any Act as operates to prohibit as respects particular days, or otherwise to restrict or regulate, the keeping, opening or using of premises for purposes of public entertainment or amusement shall not apply to the use, by authority of the Minister, of any building at a camp or station or of any ship for entertainments or amusements under the direction and control of an officer or committee having official responsibility for such matters.
(2) For the purposes of this section—
(a) the expression “public entertainment or amusement” includes public dancing, singing or music, the public performance of stage plays and the giving of cinematograph exhibitions;
(b) where a building or ship is used for the giving of cinematograph exhibitions, the keeping or storing of films shall be deemed to be part of the use thereof for the giving of the exhibitions.
Grant of excise licence for military canteens.
314.—Notwithstanding anything contained in the Licensing Acts, 1833 to 1946, or any other enactment, it shall not be necessary for a person holding a canteen under the authority of the Minister to obtain a certificate from a Justice of the District Court to enable him to obtain or hold any excise licence under the said Acts for the sale of intoxicating liquors, and such excise licence may be granted to him accordingly.
Right of Minister to claim salvage in respect of services of State ships.
315.—Where salvage services are rendered by any State ship, the Minister shall be entitled to claim salvage on behalf of the State for such services, and shall have the same rights and remedies as if the ship rendering such services were not a State ship.
Salvage claims by commanders and crews of State ships.
316.—(1) Where—
(a) salvage services are rendered by the commander or crew of a State ship, and
(b) proceedings are instituted by the commander or crew or part of the crew of such State ship for the enforcement of a claim in respect of such salvage services,
the following provisions shall have effect, that is to say:—
(i) the said claim shall not be finally adjudicated upon unless the consent of the Minister (which may be given before or after the institution of the said proceedings) to the prosecution thereof is proved;
(ii) if the said consent is not proved, the said claim shall stand dismissed with costs.
(2) In this section the word “crew” includes officers.
Foreign uniforms.
317.—(1) No person shall, save with the consent in writing of a Minister of State, enter or land in the State while wearing any foreign uniform.
(2) No person shall, save with the consent in writing of a Minister of State, go into any public place in the State while wearing any foreign uniform.
(3) A Minister of State may from time to time direct that subsections (1) and (2) of this section shall not during a specified period apply in respect of any particular class (defined in such manner as he thinks fit) of persons, and in that case the said subsections shall not apply during that period in respect of that class of persons.
(4) Every person who contravenes (by act or omission) any provision in subsections (1) or (2) of this section shall be guilty of an offence under this section and shall be liable on summary conviction thereof to a fine not exceeding twenty-five pounds or, at the discretion of the court, to imprisonment for a term not exceeding six months.
(5) Nothing in this section shall restrict, or apply in respect of, the wearing of any uniform by the head of any diplomatic mission duly accredited to the State or by any member of the diplomatic staff of such mission whose appointment as such has been officially notified to the Minister for External Affairs or who is otherwise entitled to diplomatic immunities.
(6) Nothing in this section shall restrict, or apply in respect of, the wearing of any foreign uniform in the course of a stage play or other dramatic representation or performance.
(7) In this section—
the expression “foreign uniform” means the uniform of any armed force of any other State whether operating by land, sea or air, and includes any distinctive part of any such uniform;
the expression “public place” includes any street, road, park or other similar place, and also any place or building to which the public have access on payment of a charge for admission.
Service of solicitors' apprentices in the existing Defence Forces.
318.—(1) In this section—
the expression “the Defence Forces” means—
(a) the force established under Part I of the Act of 1923; and
(b) the reserve force established under Part III of the Act of 1923;
the expression “the Act of 1898” means the Solicitors (Ireland) Act, 1898;
the expression “the emergency period” means the period which commenced on the 3rd day of September, 1939, and ended on the 1st day of September, 1946.
(2) Where any person, who was during the emergency period engaged in service in the Defence Forces, has entered or shall enter into indentures of apprenticeship with a practising solicitor, the Council of the Incorporated Law Society may, in their absolute discretion, by order declare that, subject to the fulfilment by that person of such conditions (if any) as the said Council think fit and specify in the order, such period (not exceeding the period of that person's service in the Defence Forces during the emergency period) as the said Council think fit and specify in the order shall, for the purposes of the Act of 1898, be reckonable as actual service under the said indentures of apprenticeship.
(3) Where the Council of the Incorporated Law Society make an order under subsection (2) of this section in relation to any person, the following provisions shall, subject to the fulfilment by that person of the conditions (if any) specified in the order, apply, that is to say:—
(a) the period specified in the order shall, for the purposes of the Act of 1898, be reckonable as actual service under his indentures of apprenticeship;
(b) subsection (1) of section 25 of the Act of 1898 shall, in its application to such person, be construed as if there were inserted—
(i) after the words “such practising solicitor”, the words “except during a period declared, by an order made in respect of him by the Council of the Incorporated Law Society under Article 3 of the Emergency Powers (No. 285) Order, 1943 (S. R. & O., No. 268 of 1943), or under section 14 of the Defence Forces (Temporary Provisions) Act, 1946 (No. 7 of 1946), or section 318 of the Defence Act, 1954, to be reckonable, for the purposes of this Act, as actual service under his indentures of apprenticeship”, and
(ii) after the words “employment of a solicitor”, the words “or service in the Defence Forces”;
(c) the forms of affidavit, for the purposes of the said section 25, prescribed by rules made under section 57 of the Act of 1898, may, in relation to that person, be modified in conformity with the amendments effected by paragraph (b) of this subsection.
(4) An order made under Article 3 of the Emergency Powers (No. 285) Order, 1943 (S. R. & O., No. 268 of 1943), or under subsection (1) of section 14 of the Defence Forces (Temporary Provisions) Act, 1946 (No. 7 of 1946), shall be deemed to have been made under this section.
(5) This section shall be construed as one with the Act of 1898.
FIRST SCHEDULE.
Enactments Repealed.
No. and year | Short Title | Extent of Repeal |
(1) | (2) | (3) |
No. 30 of 1923. | The whole Act. | |
No. 16 of 1924. | Section 1, paragraph (x), the words “and shall be assisted by a Council of Defence as hereinafter provided”; section 8. | |
No. 38 of 1924. | Defence Forces (Temporary Provisions) Act, 1923 (Continuance and Amendment) Act, 1924. | The whole Act. |
No. 4 of 1925. | The whole Act. | |
No. 9 of 1926. | The whole Act. | |
No. 9 of 1927. | The whole Act. | |
No. 23 of 1927. | Part I of First Schedule, the words “Members of the Defence Forces of Saorstát Eireann on full pay.” | |
No. 40 of 1927. | The whole Act. | |
No. 2 of 1929. | The whole Act. | |
No. 6 of 1930. | The whole Act. | |
No. 2 of 1931. | The whole Act. | |
No. 52 of 1931. | The whole Act. | |
No. 3 of 1933. | The whole Act. | |
No. 10 of 1934. | The whole Act. | |
No. 26 of 1934. | The whole Act. | |
No. 2 of 1935. | Section 15, the words “of the Minister for Defence or”. | |
No. 11 of 1935. | The whole Act. | |
No. 3 of 1936. | The whole Act. | |
No. 6 of 1937. | The whole Act. | |
No. 41 of 1937. | The whole Act. | |
No. 8 of 1938. | The whole Act. | |
No. 7 of 1939. | The whole Act. | |
No. 3 of 1940. | The whole Act. | |
No. 11 of 1940. | The whole Act. | |
No. 6 of 1941. | The whole Act. | |
No. 3 of 1942. | The whole Act. | |
No. 1 of 1943. | The whole Act. | |
No. 4 of 1944. | The whole Act. | |
No. 10 of 1945. | The whole Act. | |
No. 7 of 1946. | The whole Act. | |
No. 4 of 1947. | The whole Act. | |
No. 5 of 1948. | The whole Act. | |
No. 1 of 1949. | The whole Act. | |
No. 2 of 1950. | The whole Act. | |
No. 6 of 1951. | The whole Act. | |
No. 2 of 1952. | The whole Act. | |
No. 1 of 1953. | The whole Act. | |
No. 5 of 1954. | The whole Act. |
SECOND SCHEDULE.
Commissioned Army and Naval Ranks in the Defence Forces.
Ref. No. | Army Ranks | Naval Ranks |
(1) | (2) | (3) |
1 | Ginearál or (in English) General. | — |
2 | Lefteanant-Ghinearál or (in English) Lieutenant-General. | — |
3 | Maor-Ghinearál or (in English) Major-General. | Ceannasóir or (in English) Commodore. |
4 | Cornal or (in English) Colonel. | Captaen or (in English) Captain. |
5 | Lefteanant-Chornal or (in English) Lieutenant-Colonel. | Ceannasaí or (in English) Commander. |
6 | Ceannfort or (in English) Commandant. | Lefteanant-Cheannasaí or (in English) Lieutenant-Commander. |
7 | Captaen or (in English) Captain. | Lefteanant or (in English) Lieutenant. |
8 | Lefteanant or (in English) Lieutenant. | Fo-Lefteanant or (in English) Sub-Lieutenant. |
9 | Dara-Lefteanant or (in English) Second-Lieutenant. | Meirgire or (in English) Ensign. |
Meánloingseach or (in English) Midshipman. |
THIRD SCHEDULE.
Non-commissioned Army and Naval Ranks in the Defence Forces.
Ref. No. | Army Ranks | Naval Ranks |
(1) | (2) | (3) |
1 | Maor-Sháirsint or (in English) Sergeant-Major. | Oifigeach Barántais or (in English) Warrant Officer. |
2 | Ceathrú-Sháirsint Cathláin or (in English) Battalion Quartermaster-Sergeant. | Ard-Mhion-Oifigeach Sinsearach or (in English) Senior Chief Petty Officer. |
3 | Sáirsint Complachta or (in English) Company-Sergeant. | Ard-Mhion-Oifigeach or (in English) Chief Petty Officer. |
4 | Ceathrú-Sháirsint Complachta or (in English) Company Quartermaster-Sergeant. | Mion-Oifigeach Sinsearach or (in English) Senior Petty Officer. |
5 | Sáirsint or (in English) Sergeant. | Mion-Oifigeach or (in English) Petty Officer. |
6 | Ceannaire or (in English) Corporal. | Mairnéalach Ceannais or (in English) Leading Seaman. |
7 | Saighdiúir Singil or (in English) Private. | Mairnéalach or (in English) Seaman. |
FOURTH SCHEDULE.
Matters in respect of which regulations may be made under section 26.
1. The precedence of the respective defence forces forming the Defence Forces and the various service corps, staffs, units and elements thereof.
2. The seniority of officers.
3. The persons to be invested as officers or otherwise with command over the Defence Forces or any part thereof and as to the mode in which such command is to be exercised, so however that command shall not be exercised by any person over a person holding a higher rank than himself.
4. The appointment to, promotion in, and tenure of commissioned rank in the Defence Forces.
5. The appointments to be held by officers and men.
6. The tenure in any office, appointment or capacity in the Defence Forces.
7. The retirement of officers of the Permanent Defence Force, the relinquishment of their commissions by officers of the Reserve Defence Force, the resignation of their commissions by officers and the discharge of men.
8. The officers who are to be commanding officers and company commanders respectively for the purposes of this Act.
9. The seconding of officers to civil or quasi-military appointments.
10. The leave of absence of members of the Defence Forces.
11. The uniform and insignia to be worn by members of the Defence Forces.
12. The orders and decorations to be worn by members of the Defence Forces.
13. The attendance, whether within or without the State, at special classes and courses of instruction of members of the Defence Forces selected for such attendance.
14. The examination of members of the Defence Forces as to proficiency in military subjects and as to their general educational or technical qualifications, and the granting of certificates of proficiency.
15. The classification of men by reference to particular ranks or grades of ranks, qualifications and appointments.
16. The training and inspection of the Defence Forces, the formation of training camps, and the holding of exercises for the Defence Forces.
17. The regulation of artillery, rifle, and bombing and other army, naval or air practice, and the preservation of the public safety thereat.
18. The care, inspection and testing of arms, accoutrements, ammunition, supplies, animals, transport, vessels, aircraft, clothing and equipment of the Defence Forces.
19. Ceremonial duties, honours and salutes.
20. The flying of service aircraft.
21. The colours, flags or pendants proper to, or to be appropriated to the use of, service corps, staffs, units and other elements of the Defence Forces and State ships.
22. The precautions to be taken by State ships for the prevention of collisions at sea.
23. The lighting of State ships.
24. The commissioning and equipment of State ships.
25. The preservation, repair and docking of State ships.
26. The salvage services to be rendered by State ships.
27. Quarantine and customs regulations in relation to State ships and service aircraft.
28. The navigation and pilotage of State ships.
29. The management, control and safety of wharves and dockyards used for defence purposes and of explosives, oils, fuels, supplies and goods stored therein.
30. The survey of State ships and their engines and equipment.
31. The scale of issue of arms, accoutrements, ammunition, supplies, animals, transport, clothing, equipment and other matériel of the Defence Forces.
32. The establishment, conduct and control of messes, canteens and institutions for providing recreation and refreshment for members of the Defence Forces, and the accounting for and the control and disposal of the funds of such messes, canteens and institutions.
33. The establishment of, accounting for and control and disposal of, service funds and funds for the welfare of members of the Defence Forces and their families.
34. The conditions and terms of service of civilian employees.
35. The lending of service equipment free of charge or on hire.
36. Any matter or thing referred to in Part III of this Act as prescribed or as the subject of regulations made by the Minister.
37. Any other matter or thing which is not otherwise expressly provided for by or under this Act and which, in the opinion of the Minister, is necessary for securing the good government, efficiency and internal control and management of the Defence Forces or for carrying out and giving effect to this Act.
FIFTH SCHEDULE.
Forms of commission to an officer.
PART I.
Oglaigh na hEireann.
Do (Ainm an Oifigigh) _______________
Le hiontaoibh as do dhílseacht d'Eirinn agus as do thairiseacht don Bhunreacht agus le muinín speisialta as do mhisneach, d'onóir, do dhea-iompar agus d'éirim, Déanaimse, ____________ Uachtarán na hEireann, leis seo, ar chomhairle an Rialtais, tú a bhunú agus a cheapadh chun bheith id oifigeach sa chuid d'Oglaigh na hEireann dá ngairmtear _______________ *amhail ón ______ lá de _______________, 19 ___ Comhlíonfair go dílis do dhualgas i gcéim ___________ san ___________ ‡ nó in aon chéim is airde ná sin a ndéanfar de thoradh fiúntais tú a cheapadh nó d'ardú chuici ina dhiaidh seo. Déanfair na fir agus na hoifigigh íochtaracha a bheas ag fónamh fút d'aclú agus a thréineáil in airm agus a choimeád i ndea-ord agus i ndea-araíonacht agus naisctear leis seo ar gach aon duine acu sin agus ordaítear dó umhlóid a thabhairt duit mar oifigeach uachtarach air. Déanfair féin pé orduithe agus ordacháin dleathacha a gheobhair ó am go ham ón Aire Cosanta nó ó dhuine ar bith ded oifigigh uachtaracha a leanúint agus a chomhlíonadh gan ceist.
ARNA THABHAIRT faoi mo Shéala Oifigiúil
an _______ lá seo de ___________,
19____
_______________
Uachtarán na hEireann.
PART II.
The Defence Forces.
To (Name of Officer) ______________________
Trusting in your fidelity to Ireland and loyalty to the Constitution and reposing special confidence in your courage, honour, good conduct, and intelligence, I, ___________, the President of Ireland, hereby, on the advice of the Government, constitute and appoint you to be an officer in the part of the Defence Forces known as ______________________* as from the _______ day of ___________, 19 ____ You will faithfully discharge your duty in the ___________ ‡ rank of ___________or in any higher rank to which your merit may hereafter determine your appointment or promotion. You will exercise and train in arms and maintain in good order and discipline the men and inferior officers serving under you who are hereby each and all enjoined and commanded to render you obedience as their superior officer. You will yourself observe and obey without question such lawful orders and directions as you shall from time to time receive from the Minister for Defence or from any of your superior officers.
GIVEN under my Official Seal this ___ day
of _________________, 19_______
____________________
President of Ireland.
PART III.
Oglaigh na hEireann.
Do (Ainm an Oifigigh) __________________
Le hiontaoibh as do dhílseacht d'Eirinn agus as do thairiseacht don Bhunreacht agus le muinín speisialta as do mhisneach, d'onóir, do dhea-iompar agus d'éirim, Déanaimidne, na sínithe thíos, is comhaltaí den Choimisiún a bunaíodh mar foráltar in alt 2 d'Airteagal 14 den Bhunreacht chun cumhachta agus feidhmeanna Uachtarán na hEireann d'oibriú agus a chomhlíonadh, leis seo, ar chomhairle an Rialtais, tú a bhunú agus a cheapadh chun bheith id oifigeach sa chuid d'Oglaigh na hEireann dá ngairmtear _______________ *amhail ón ____ lá de ___________, 19 ___ Comhlíonfair go dílis do dhualgas i gcéim _____ san _____ ‡ nó in aon chéim is airde ná sin a ndéanfar de thoradh fiúntais tú a cheapadh nó d'ardú chuici ina dhiaidh seo. Déanfair na fir agus na hoifigigh íochtaracha a bheas ag fónamh fút d'aclú agus a thréineáil in airm agus a choimeád i ndea-ord agus i ndea-araíonacht agus naisctear leis seo ar gach aon duine acu sin agus ordaítear dó umhlóid a thabhairt duit mar oifigeach uachtarach air. Déanfair féin pé orduithe agus ordacháin dleathacha a gheobhair ó am go ham ón Aire Cosanta nó ó dhuine ar bith ded oifigigh uachtaracha a leanúint agus a chomhlíonadh gan ceist.
ARNA THABHAIRT faoi Shéala Oifigiúil
Uachtaráan na hEireann an ___ lá seo
de ___________, 19 ____
______________
PART IV.
The Defence Forces.
To (Name of Officer) _______________
Trusting in your fidelity to Ireland and loyalty to the Constitution and reposing special confidence in your courage, honour, good conduct, and intelligence, We, the undersigned members of the Commission constituted as provided in section 2 of Article 14 of the Constitution to exercise and perform the powers and functions of the President of Ireland, hereby, on the advice of the Government, constitute and appoint you to be an officer in the part of the Defence Forces known as ___________* as from the _____ day of _______, 19 ___ You will faithfully discharge your duty in the _____ ‡ rank of _____ or in any higher rank to which your merit may hereafter determine your appointment or promotion. You will exercise and train in arms and maintain in good order and discipline the men and inferior officers serving under you who are hereby each and all enjoined and commanded to render you obedience as their superior officer. You will yourself observe and obey without question such lawful orders and directions as you shall from time to time receive from the Minister for Defence or from any of your superior officers.
GIVEN under the Official Seal Of the President
of Ireland this ___ day of ________,
19____
___________
Insert here “na Buan-Oglaigh”, “the Permanent Defence Force”, “na hOglaigh Cúltaca” or “the Reserve Defence Force” (whichever is appropriate).
Insert here “Arm”, “Army”, “Chabhlach cr “Naval”” (Whichever is appropriate
SIXTH SCHEDULE.
Form of Oath or Declaration to be taken or made by Officers of the Permanent Defence Force.
Section 43 (1).
PART I.
Mionnaímse (nó dearbhaímse), ___________, go solamanta go mbead dílis d'Eirinn agus tairiseach don Bhunreacht agus, faid a bhead im oifigeach de na Buan-Oglaigh, go gcomhlíonfad gach ordú dleathach a bhéarfas m'oifigigh uachtaracha dhom agus nach gceanglód le haon eagraíocht nó cumann polaitíochta ná le haon chumann rúnda ar bith ná nach mbead im chomhalta den chéanna ná nach dtaobhód leis an gcéanna.
PART II.
I, ___________, do solemnly swear (or declare) that I will be faithful to Ireland and loyal to the Constitution and that while I am an officer of the Permanent Defence Force I will obey all lawful orders issued to me by my superior officers and will not join or be a member of or subscribe to any political organisation or society or any secret society whatsoever.
SEVENTH SCHEDULE.
Form of Oath or Declaration to be taken or made by Officers of the Reserve Defence Force.
Section 43 (2).
PART I.
Mionnaímse (nó dearbhaímse), ___________, go solamanta go mbead dílis d'Eirinn agus tairiseach don Bhunreacht agus, faid a bhead im oifigeach de na hOglaigh Cúltaca, go gcomhlíonfad gach ordú dleathach a bhéarfas m'oifigigh uachtaracha dhom agus nach gceanglód le haon chumann rúnda ar bith ná nach mbead im chomhalta den chéanna ná nach dtaobhód leis an gcéanna.
PART II.
I,___________, do solemnly swear (or declare) that I will be faithful to Ireland and loyal to the Constitution and that while I am an officer of the Reserve Defence Force I will obey all lawful orders issued to me by my superior officers and will not join or be a member of or subscribe to any secret society whatsoever.
EIGHTH SCHEDULE.
Form of Oath or Declaration to be taken or made by Men Enlisting in the Permanent Defence Force under section 53.
Section 58 (1)
PART I.
Mionnaímse (nó dearbhaímse), ___________, go solamanta go mbead dílis d'Eirinn agus tairiseach don Bhunreacht agus, faid a bhead im fhear d'Oglaigh na hEireann, go gcomhlíon-fad gach ordú dleathach a bhéarfas m'oifigigh uachtaracha dhom agus, faid a bhead im fhear de na Buan-Oglaigh, nach gceanglód le haon eagraíocht nó cumann polaitíochta ná le haon chumann rúnda ar bith ná nach mbead im chomhalta den chéanna ná nach dtaobhód leis an gcéanna agus, má bhím im fhear de na hOglaigh Cúltaca, nach gceanglód le haon chumann rúnda ar bith ná nach mbead im chomhalta den chéanna ná nach dtaobhód leis an gcéanna faid a bhead im fhear de na hOglaigh Cúltaca.
PART II.
I,___________, do solemnly swear (or declare) that I will be faithful to Ireland and loyal to the Constitution and that while I am a man of the Defence Forces I will obey all lawful orders issued to me by my superior officers and that while I am a man of the Permanent Defence Force I will not join or be a member of or subscribe to any political organisation or society or any secret society whatsoever and that, if I become a man of the Reserve Defence Force, I will not, while I am a man of the Reserve Defence Force, join or be a member of or subscribe to any secret society whatsoever.
NINTH SCHEDULE.
Form of Oath or Declaration to be taken or made by Men Enlisting in the Permanent Defence Force under section 54.
Section 58 (2).
PART I.
Mionnaímse (nó dearbhaímse), ___________, go solamanta go mbead dílis d'Eirinn agus tairiseach don Bhunreacht agus, faid a bhead im fhear de na Buan-Oglaigh, go gcomhlíonfad gach ordú dleathach a bhéarfas m'oifigigh uachtaracha dhom agus nach gceanglód le haon eagraíocht nó cumann polaitíochta ná le haon chumann rúnda ar bith ná nach mbead im chomhalta den chéanna ná nach dtaobhód leis an gcéanna.
PART II.
I, ___________, do solemnly swear (or declare) that I will be faithful to Ireland and loyal to the Constitution and that while I am a man of the Permanent Defence Force I will obey all lawful orders issued to me by my superior officers and will not join or be a member of or subscribe to any political organisation or society or any secret society whatsoever.
TENTH SCHEDULE.
Form of Oath or Declaration to be taken or made by Men Enlisting in the Reserve Defence Force under section 55.
Section 58 (3).
PART I.
Mionnaímse (nó dearbhaímse), ___________, go solamanta go mbead dílis d'Eirinn agus tairiseach don Bhunreacht agus, faid a bhead im fhear de na hOglaigh Cúltaca, go gcomhlíonfad gach ordú dleathach a bhéarfas m'oifigigh uachtaracha dhom agus nach gceanglód le haon chumann rúnda ar bith ná nach mbead im chomhalta den chéanna ná nach dtaobhód leis an gcéanna.
PART II.
I, ____________, do solemnly swear (or declare) that I will be faithful to Ireland and loyal to the Constitution and that while I am a man of the Reserve Defence Force I will obey all lawful orders issued to me by my superior officers and will not join or be a member of or subscribe to any secret society whatsoever.